Swiss Miss and the Waters of Oblivion

Eskisehir, Turkey, Friday 28 May 2021

Freedom: to be at liberty, unconfined, unfettered, independent.

Beatles-singles-freeasabird.jpg

Papers parrot the President’s prose.

The People’s Alliance (Cumhur İttifakı) is an electoral alliance in Turkey, established in February 2018 between the ruling Justice and Development Party (AKP) and the opposition Nationalist Movement Party (MHP).

Justice and Development Party (Turkey) logo.svg

Above: Adalet ve Kalkınma Partisi (AKP) logo

MHP logo Turkey.png
Above: Milliyetçi Hareket Partisi (MHP) logo

The Alliance was formed to contest the 2018 general election and brings together the political parties supporting the re-election of President Recep Tayyip Erdoğan.

Recep Tayyip Erdoğan 2019 (cropped).jpg
Above: Turkish President Recep Tayyip Erdoğan

Its main rival is the Nation Alliance, which was originally created by four opposition parties – namely the Republican People’s Party (CHP), the Good Party (İYİ), the Felicity Party (SP), and the Democratic Party (DP) – in 2018 and was re-established in 2019.

Cumhuriyet Halk Partisi Logo.svg
Above: Cumhuriyet Halk Partisi (CHP) logo

Logo of the Good Party.svg
Above: İyi Parti logo

Saadet Partisi Logo.svg
Above: Saadet Partisi logo

Logo of the Democratic Party (Turkey, 2007).svg
Above: Demokrat Parti logo

According to today’s Hürriyet Daily News, the People’s Alliance will introduce its own constitutional draft to people’s discretion in the absence of a consensus reached among political parties, President Erdoğan has said, vowing a new civilian charter will raise Turkey to the highest democracy level in the world.

Istanbul -Hürriyet- 2000 by RaBoe 02.jpg

We are determined to present our own constitutional draft to the discretion of our people should compromise with other parties can’t be reached“, Erdoğan said at a meeting with provincial heads of the ruling Justice and Development Party (AKP) yesterday (27 May 2021).

Map of Turkish Provinces. | Download Scientific Diagram
Above: Provincial map of Turkey

Erdoğan convened his provincial leaders on Yassi Ada, an island on the Marmara Sea, on the occasion of the 61st anniversary of Turkey’s first military coup d’état that had ousted the Democrat Party from the government.

Yassıada, Demokrasi ve Özgürlükler Adası oldu (27 Mayıs darbesinin  yıldönümünde açılıyor) | NTV
Above: Yassi Ada

Former Democrat Party leader Prime Minister Adnan Menderes and two other senior ministers were tried by a military court established in 1960 and were executed on charges of violation of the Constitution and other crimes in September 1961.

The island is now called “Democracy and Freedoms Island” and hosts events devoted to Turkey’s democratization process.

Adnan Menderes VI. Yasama Dönemi.jpg
Above: Adnan Menderes (1899 – 1961)

Denouncing all the past and recent attempts to undermine Turkey’s democratic evolution, including the 15 July 2016 coup attempt at the hands of the Fethullahçı Terör Örgütü (FETÖ) (the Gülen movement), Erdoğan stressed the best way to nix such interventions was to strengthen people’s will.

Fethullah Gülen 2016.jpg
Above: Fethullah Gülen

Erdoğan described the current executive presidential system as a tool to boost people’s will while stressing that a new civilian constitution would further cement it.

Above: Court of Justice building, Istanbul

Our partners at the People’s Alliance, the Nationalist Movement Party (MHP) and the Great Union Party (BBP) are carrying out their own works.

Logo of the Great Unity Party.svg
Above: Logo of the Great Unity Party (Büyük Birlik Partisi)(BBP)

I have received the MHP’s draft from the party chairman.“, Erdoğan recalled, referring to the MHP’s 100-article constitutional draft outlined by Chairman Devlet Bahçeli early in May.

Devlet Bahçeli ve Kemal Kılıçdaroğlu (cropped).jpg

Above: Devlet Bahçeli

We are also about to conclude our work,” Erdoğan informed, expressing his wish to produce a joint text after deliberations with the MHP and the BBP.

A new constitution will be much better if all the political parties contribute and agree on a single text, Erdogan stressed, vowing that this would move Turkey to the highest level of democracy in the world.

Flag of Turkey
Above: Flag of Turkey

But in the absence of such compromise, the People’s Alliance will move on its own path and introduce it to public opinion.

In earlier statements, Erdoğan said a constitutional draft would be ready by the first quarter of 2022.

The AKP and the MHP have no majority in the Turkish parliament to introduce a constitutional amendment even through a referendum.

They need the support of at least 24 lawmakers from other political parties to reach the required 360 votes.

Coat of arms or logo
Above: Seal of the Turkish Parliament

Erdoğan also blamed the main opposition Republican People’s Party (CHP) for backing the undemocratic intentions that caused the suspension of democracy in history.

Main opposition Republican People’s Party (CHP) leader Kemal Kılıçdaroğlu has said he stands by the citizens of Turkey that are suffering problems.

He was responding to criticism made by Erdogan on 27 March.

Erdoğan accused the CHP of being “fascists“, “thieves” and “walking on the same path as terrorists“.

Kemal Kılıçdaroğlu cropped.jpg
Above: Kemal Kılıçdaroğlu

Kılıçdaroğlu also criticized Erdoğan for “using” former Prime Minister Adnan Menderes for his “political interests“.

Do not use Adnan Menderes in your perception games!

On this occasion, I commemorate Adnan Menderes with mercy.”, Kılıçdaroğlu said.

Above: Adnan Menderes

I find myself wondering two things as I read today’s headlines:

  • Is this really the best time to work on the nation’s Constitution, considering Turkey is still embroiled in many social and economic problems yet unresolved as well as being in the midst of a global pandemic?

  • How actually free are people in Turkey?

Lady Liberty under a blue sky (cropped).jpg
Above: Statue of Liberty

How free did Elhan Atifi feel?

A man from Afghanistan travelled some 4,500 kilometres illegally from his home country to Turkey and killed his estranged wife in 2018.

Elhan Atifi married Muhammedullah Raihan in 2015.

However, she was subjected to domestic violence for two years and sought help from Afghan officials to no avail.

Son dakika: Cani 4500 km öteden geldi! İstanbul'da katletti - Son Dakika  Haberler Milliyet
Above: Elhan Atifi and the Istanbul – Kabul route

As her efforts with local police yielded no results, Atifi left home and Afghanistan in 2017 to join her mother living in Vienna.

On her way to Austria, she stopped in Turkey.

Afiti rented a house in Istanbul’s Sultangazi district and started to work.

İstanbul Sultangazi Gezi yazısı planı rehberi örneği turları butik oteller
Above: Aerial view of Sultangazi district, Istanbul

Raihan traced her location on social media.

He tried to travel to Turkey via Iran.

When his attempt failed, Raihan took a 4,500-kilometer-long journey to find Atifi.

Flag of Afghanistan
Above: Flag of Afghanistan

He illegally crossed the Iranian and Turkish borders and finally reached Istanbul.

He contacted his estranged wife to convince her to reunite.

Atifi finally gave in and told him where she lived on the night of 16 January 2018.

Afganistan'lı Elhan Atıfı İstanbul'a kaçtı! Kocası tarafından canice  katledildi
Above: Muhammedullah Raihan (left) and Elhan Atifi

The next day Raihan hit her in the head with an iron bar and strangled her with a cord.

Raihan contacted the smugglers who helped him come to Turkey.

He was arrested while preparing to cross the Iranian border.

Flag of Iran
Above: Flag of Iran

A lawsuit was opened against him, with prosecutors seeking aggravated life sentence for the Afghan man.

In the first hearing of the trial yesterday (27 May) in Istanbul, Raihan said that Atifi’s leaving him was an embarassment for him.

He was angry when he found that she had a boyfriend, Raihan told the court, claiming that she attacked him.

I pushed her when she attacked me and she bumped her hand on the stove.

I strangled her with a cord when she started to scream.

I left the house when she passed out.“, he said.

The court postponed the trial to a later date, while an attorney from the Family and Social Services Ministry requested to take part in the lawsuit. 

She was 27 when she was killed.

2 Sozcu Staff Remanded İn Custody By Istanbul Court
Above: Istanbul Criminal Court

The Four Freedoms were goals articulated by US President Franklin D. Roosevelt on Monday 6 January 1941.

FDR 1944 Color Portrait.jpg
Above: Franklin D. Roosevelt (1882 – 1945)

In an address known as the Four Freedoms Speech (technically the 1941 State of the Union Address), he proposed four fundamental freedoms that people “everywhere in the world” ought to enjoy:

  1. Freedom of speech
  2. Freedom of worship
  3. Freedom from want
  4. Freedom from fear

Above: FDR Memorial Wall, Washington DC

As I have written before, the Washington-based think tank Freedom House that hands out grades to countries according to the state of their civil liberties and political rights, scratches its head in perplexity when it comes to Turkey.

The picture of Turkey is a confusing one, “an everlasting dichtonomy between democratic progress and resistance to reform”.

Location of Turkey

Whether Turkey is a democracy that could be better or an autocracy that could be worse, nevertheless the nation should not have to fear porous borders or domestic violence, should not have hungry residents or those who fear illness that may not be properly treated or ignorance that cannot be educated, should not fear to express difference of belief, should not fear repercussions for expressing one’s opinions or creativity or sexuality, heritage or language.

Above: Sphinx Gate, Hattusa, former Hittite Empire, Turkey

According to Freedom House’s Freedom in the World 2020 Report:

Freedom House.svg

President Recep Tayyip Erdoğan’s Justice and Development Party (AKP) has ruled Turkey since 2002.

After initially passing some liberalizing reforms, the AKP government showed growing contempt for political rights and civil liberties, and its authoritarian nature was fully consolidated following a 2016 coup attempt that triggered a dramatic crackdown on perceived opponents of the leadership.

Constitutional changes adopted in 2017 concentrated power in the hands of the President.

While Erdoğan exerts tremendous power in Turkish politics, opposition victories in 2019 municipal elections demonstrated that his authority was not unlimited.

Prosecutions and harassment campaigns against opposition politicians and prominent members of civil society continues.

Recep Tayyip Erdogan.PNG
Above: Recep Tayyip Erdoğan

Selahattin Demirtaş, leader of the Kurdish-oriented People’s Democratic Party (HDP), remains imprisoned on new charges of terrorism despite calls for his release.

Selahattin Demirtaş 2015-12-18 (cropped).jpg
Above: Selahattin Demirta ş

Canan Kaftancıoğlu, the Istanbul chair of the opposition Republican People’s Party (CHP), was convicted in September on charges that included insulting President Erdoğan and spreading terrorist propaganda, though she remains free pending appeal.

Canan Kaftancıoğlu.png
Above: Canan Kaftancıoğlu

In December 2019, the European Court of Human Rights (ECHR) called for the release of philanthropist Osman Kavala, who was charged with attempting to overthrow the government for supporting a 2013 protest.

Despite the ruling, he remains imprisoned.

Osman Kavala 2015.jpg
Above: Osman Kavala

In October, Turkey launched a new military offensive into northern Syria, and those who criticized the campaign were subject to arrest and harassment.

That same month, President Erdoğan announced a plan to resettle as many as one million Syrian refugees in the captured areas.

Flag of Syria

Above: Flag of Syria

The President is directly elected for up to two five-year terms, but is eligible to run for a third term if Parliament calls for early elections during the president’s second term.

If no candidate wins an absolute majority of votes, a second round of voting between the top two candidates takes place.

President Erdoğan has retained a dominant role in government since moving from the post of Prime Minister to the presidency in 2014.

A constitutional referendum passed in 2017 instituted a new presidential system of government, expanding presidential powers and eliminating the role of Prime Minister, effective after the snap presidential vote in June 2018.

Emblem of the Presidency of Turkey.svg
Above: Emblem of the Presidency of Turkey

The June 2018 presidential election, which was originally scheduled for November 2019, was moved up at Erdoğan’s behest, as he claimed an early election was necessary to implement the new presidential system.

The election was held while Turkey was still under a state of emergency, which was put into place in 2016 after an abortive coup attempt.

Erdoğan, who leads the AKP, won a second term in June 2018, earning 52.6% of the vote in the first round.

Muharrem İnce of the CHP won 30.6%.

Selahattin Demirtaş of the HDP won 8.4%, while Meral Aksenser of the nationalist İyi (Good) Party won 7.3%.

Other candidates won the remaining 1.1%.

Parliament of Turkey 2018.svg
Above: Parliament of Turkey – (purple) HDP: 67 seats / (red) CHP: 146 seats / (blue) IYI: 43 seats / (yellow) AKP: 245 seats / (brown) MHP: 49 seats

Since Erdoğan’s first term ended ahead of schedule, he is eligible for a third term, and could hold office through 2028 if he is re-elected again.

Election observers with the Organization for Security and Co-operation in Europe (OSCE) criticized the poll, reporting that electoral regulators often deferred to the ruling AKP and that state-run media favored the party in its coverage.

The OSCE additionally noted that Erdoğan repeatedly accused his opponents of supporting terrorism during the campaign.

Logo of the Organization for Security and Co-operation in Europe
Above: Logo of the Organization for Security and Co-operation in Europe (OSCE)

Muharrem İnce, the CHP candidate, also criticized the vote, calling it fundamentally unfair.

Muharrem İnce cropped.jpg
Above: Muharrem Ince

Selahattin Demirtaş, the HDP’s candidate, campaigned from prison, having been charged with terrorism offenses in 2016.

Turkey extends Greek soldiers detention | Ahval
Above: Edirne Prison

The 2017 constitutional referendum enlarged the unicameral parliament, the Grand National Assembly, from 550 seats to 600, and increased term lengths for its members from four to five years.

These changes took effect with the June 2018 elections.

Members are elected by proportional representation, and political parties must earn at least 10% of the national vote to hold seats in parliament.

According to the OSCE, the 2018 elections were marred by a number of flaws, including misuse of state resources by the ruling party to gain an electoral advantage, and an intimidation campaign against the HDP and other opposition parties.

Media coverage of the campaign, particularly in state-run outlets, definitively favored the AKP.

Reports of irregularities such as proxy voting were more prevalent in the south and southeast.

Turkish presidential election 2018.png
Above: Results by province of the 2018 Turkish presidential election

The People’s Alliance, which had formed in February 2018 and included the AKP and the far-right Nationalist Movement Party (MHP), won a total of 344 seats with 53% of the vote, while the CHP won 146 seats with 22%.

The HDP won 11% and 67 seats, and the İyi (Good) Party entered parliament for the first time with 10% of the vote and 43 seats.

In April 2018, two HDP Members of Parliament were removed from office due to criminal convictions for “insulting a public employee” and membership in a terrorist organization, respectively, bringing to 11 the total number of HDP deputies ousted as a result of criminal convictions or absenteeism caused by imprisonment.

The HDP also reported that 394 party members were detained during the campaign.

Logo of the Peoples' Democratic Party (Turkey).svg
Above: Logo of the People’s Democratic Party (Halkların Demokratik Partisi)(HDP)

The Supreme Electoral Council (YSK)’s electoral judges oversee voting procedures.

In 2016, Parliament passed a judicial reform bill that allowed AKP-dominated judicial bodies to replace most YSK judges.

Since the reform bill was enacted, the YSK has increasingly deferred to the AKP in its rulings, most notably in May 2019, when it ordered a rerun of the Istanbul mayoral election.

The CHP’s candidate narrowly won the race in March, but the YSK scrapped the result based on selective technicalities, claiming that some polling documentation went unsigned and that a number of ballot officials were not civil servants as required by law.

Yüksek Seçim Kurulu.png
Above: Logo of the Supreme Electoral Council (YSK)

The electoral authority’s decision was met with derision, with CHP candidate Ekrem İmamoğlu calling it “treacherous.”

The European Parliament rapporteur on Turkey, Kati Piri, warned that the decision threatened the credibility of Turkey’s democratic institutions.

Kati Piri - TK2021 (51015444276).jpg
Above: Kati Piri

A CHP lawmaker claimed in a television interview that the AKP had threatened judges with imprisonment if they did not call for a rerun.

Despite the annulment of the first election’s results, İmamoğlu won the second vote for the mayoralty that June, increasing his margin of victory over the AKP candidate.

Ekrem Imamoglu (cropped).jpg
Above: Ekrem İmamoğlu

Turkey maintains a multiparty system, with five parties represented in Parliament.

However, the rise of new parties is inhibited by the 10% vote threshold for parliamentary representation — an unusually high bar by global standards.

The 2018 electoral law permits the formation of alliances to contest elections, allowing parties that would not meet the threshold alone to secure seats through an alliance.

Parties can be disbanded for endorsing policies that are not in agreement with constitutional parameters, and this rule has been applied in the past to Islamist and Kurdish-oriented parties.

After a ceasefire with the militant Kurdistan Workers’ Party (PKK) collapsed in 2015, the government accused the HDP of serving as a proxy for the group, which is designated as a terrorist organization.

Flag of Kurdistan Workers' Party.svg
Above: Flag of the Kurdistan Workers’ Party (Partîya Karkerên Kurdistanê) (PKK)

A 2016 constitutional amendment facilitated the removal of parliamentary immunity, and many of the HDP’s leaders have since been jailed on terrorism charges.

In September 2018, Demirtaş, the HDP’s presidential candidate, was sentenced to four years and eight months in prison for a 2013 speech praising the PKK in the context of peace negotiations.

In November 2018, the ECHR ordered Demirtaş’s immediate release, finding that his arrest was politically motivated and his nearly two-year-long pretrial detention was unreasonable.

As of 2019 he remained in prison on new terrorism charges that could lead to a 142-year prison term.

Since coming to power in 2002, the ruling AKP has asserted partisan control over the YSK, the judiciary, the police, and the media.

The party has aggressively used these institutional tools to weaken or co-opt political rivals in recent years, severely limiting the capacity of the opposition to build support among voters and gain power through elections.

The Turkish government has also resorted to arresting and charging opposition leaders, accusing of them of offenses varying from terrorism to insulting the President.

The HDP has regularly been subjected to this tactic.

Turkish National Police logo.png
Above: Turkish National Police (Emniyet Genel Müdürlüğü) logo

While Sırrı Süreyya Önder, a party deputy in Ankara, was released in October 2019 on the orders of the Constitutional Court, leader Selahattin Demirtaş and party official Figen Yüksekdağ both remained in prison as the year ended.

Sırrı Süreyya Önder.jpg
Above: Sırrı Süreyya Önder

Figen Yüksekdağ.jpg
Above: Figen Yüksekdağ

Canan Kaftancıoğlu, the chair of the CHP in Istanbul, was given a prison sentence of almost 10 years in September, after she was charged with insulting the President and spreading terrorist propaganda.

She spoke in solidarity with the 2021 Boğaziçi University (Istanbul) protests (against the university rector being chosen by the government and not by the university) and was called by Erdogan a terrorist of the Revolutionary People’s Liberation Front.

Boğaziçi Üniversitesi Eylem 3.jpg
Above: 2021 Boğaziçi University protests (Ongoing since 4 January 2021)

Dhkp.svg
Above: Flag of the Revolutionary People’s Liberation Front (Devrimci Halk Kurtuluş Partisi-Cephesi) (DHKP)

This led to a criminal complaint against the President by Kaftancıoğlu, who was then charged with blasphemy.

Kaftancıoğlu, who managed her party’s campaign in Istanbul during the 2019 municipal elections, called the charges politically motivated and remained free pending appeal.

Despite the AKP’s ability to limit the success of opposition parties, it lost ground in the municipal elections, with the CHP winning important mayoral races in Ankara and Istanbul.

By the time the municipal elections were completed, opposition parties controlled nine of Turkey’s ten largest urban areas.

Benim Babam Bir Kahramandı , Canan Kaftancıoğlu - Fiyatı & Satın Al | idefix

Above: Canan Kaftancioğlu, Benim Babam Bir Kahramandi (My Father Was a Hero)

The civilian leadership has asserted its control over the military, which has a history of intervening in political affairs.

This greater control was a factor behind the failure of the 2016 coup attempt, and the government has since purged thousands of military personnel suspected of disloyalty.

However, the AKP’s institutional dominance threatens to make the state itself an extension of the Party that can be used to change political outcomes.

Above: In memory of those who died during the coup attempt, a public space in Samsun, as in many other cities, was named 15 July Martyrs Park.

Critics charge that the AKP favors Sunni Muslims, pointing to an overhaul of the education system that favored Islamic education in secular schools and promoted the rise of religious schools in the 2010s.

The AKP also expanded the Directorate of Religious Affairs, using this institution as a channel for political patronage.

Among other functions, the party uses the Directorate to deliver government-friendly sermons in mosques in Turkey, as well as in countries where the Turkish diaspora is present.

Diyanet İşleri Başkanlığı logo.svg
Above: Logo of the Directorate of Religious Affairs (Diyanet İşleri Başkanlığı)

The non-Sunni Alevi minority, as well as non-Muslim religious communities, have long faced political discrimination.

While religious and ethnic minorities hold some seats in Parliament, particularly within the CHP and HDP, the government’s crackdown on opposition parties has seriously harmed political rights and electoral opportunities for Kurds and other minorities.

Turkey-1683 (2215851579).jpg
Above: Alevism (Turkish: AlevilikAnadolu Aleviliği or Kızılbaşlık / Kurdish: Elewîtî‎) is a local Islamic tradition, whose adherents follow the mystical Alevi Islamic teachings of Haji Bektash Veli.

Differing from Sunnism, Alevis have no binding religious dogmas, and teachings are passed on by a spiritual leader.
They acknowledge the Six Articles of Faith of Islam, but may deviate regarding their interpretation.

Thus, Alevi teachings integrated into a local Turkic world view, not to a global interpretation of Islam.

Alevis are found primarily in Turkey among ethnic Turks and Kurds, and make up approximately 15% of the population in Turkey.

They are the second-largest Islamic denomination in Turkey, with the Sunni Hanafi Islamic denomination being the largest.

Haci Bektas Veli was a mystic, humanist and a philosopher who lived approximately from 1248-1337 in Anatolia (central Turkey).

His teachings had great impact on the Anatolian cultures.

Haci Bektas Veli’s characters are his humanistic teachings and his mystic personality. 

Women remain underrepresented in politics and in leadership positions in government, though they won a slightly larger share of seats — 104, or about 17% — in the 2018 parliamentary elections.

While the AKP’s policies and rhetoric often do not serve women’s interests, opposition parties, notably the HDP, espouse the expansion of rights for women and minorities.

Feminist protest from Turkey.jpg
Above: Women protesting, Istanbul, 29 July 2017

LGBT+ people have little representation in Turkish politics, though a small number of openly gay candidates have run for office.

Sedef Çakmak of the CHP was the first openly LGBT+ candidate to take part in a city council race.

She won her seat in Beşiktaş, a district of Istanbul, in 2014.

The first openly gay parliamentary candidate was backed by the HDP in the 2015 general elections, but did not win a seat.

Despite these efforts, LGBT+ people remain politically marginalized, and the government has used public morality laws to restrict the formation of organizations to advocate for their interests.

Sedef Çakmak Europride 2018.jpg
Above: Sedet Çakmak

The new presidential system instituted in June 2018 vastly expanded the executive’s already substantial authority.

With the elimination of the Prime Minister’s post, President Erdoğan now controls all executive functions.

He can rule by decree, appoint judges and other officials who are supposed to provide oversight, and order investigations into any civil servant, among other powers.

Erdoğan and his inner circle make all meaningful policy decisions, and the capacity of Parliament to provide a check on his rule is, in practice, seriously limited.

The state of emergency, which gave the president the authority to suspend civil liberties and issue decrees without oversight from the Constitutional Court, was formally lifted in July 2018 after two years in effect.

However, analysts argued that the change would do little to curb the continued consolidation and abuse of executive power.

Constitutional Court (Turkey) logo.svg
Above: Logo of the Constitutional Court of Turkey (Anayasa Mahkemesi)

Corruption — including money laundering, bribery, and collusion in the allocation of government contracts — remains a major problem, even at the highest levels of government.

Enforcement of anti-corruption laws is inconsistent, and Turkey’s anti-corruption agencies are generally ineffective, contributing to a culture of impunity.

The purge carried out since the failed 2016 coup attempt has greatly increased opportunities for corruption, given the mass expropriation of targeted businesses and nongovernmental organizations (NGOs).

Billions of dollars in seized assets are managed by government-appointed trustees, further augmenting the intimate ties between the government and friendly businesses.

Absturz der türkischen Währung nicht aufzuhalten | Wirtschaft | DW |  07.08.2020

In January 2018, Turkish banker Mehmet Hakan Atilla was found guilty in a US court of helping Iran evade sanctions, and he was given a 32-month prison sentence that May.

During the trial, Turkish-Iranian businessman Reza Zarrab testified that senior Turkish officials had accepted bribes as part of the scheme, and that Erdoğan himself approved some of the bribes during his tenure as Prime Minister.

Reza Zarrab: Türkei lässt Vermögen des Goldhändlers beschlagnahmen - DER  SPIEGEL
Above: Reza Zarrab

Erdoğan unsuccessfully lobbied the US government not to continue in its prosecution of Atilla.

In July 2019, Atilla completed his sentence, with credit for time served in pre-trial detention, and was deported to Turkey.

In October, he was appointed General Manager of the Istanbul Stock Exchange despite his conviction in the United States.

Hakan Atilla'nın yeni görevi belli oldu! - Ekonomi haberleri
Above: Mehmet Hakan Atilla

The political and legal environment created by the government’s purge and 2016 – 2018 state of emergency has made ordinary democratic oversight efforts all but impossible.

In 2016, the Council of Europe criticized the state of emergency for bestowing “almost unlimited discretionary powers” on the government.

Although Turkey has an access to information law on the books, in practice the government lacks transparency and arbitrarily withholds information on the activities of state officials and institutions.

External monitors like civil society groups and independent journalists are subject to arrest and prosecution if they attempt to expose government wrongdoing.

Council of Europe logo (2013 revised version).png

The mainstream media, especially television broadcasters, reflect government positions and routinely carry identical headlines.

Although some independent newspapers and websites continue to operate, they face tremendous political pressure and are routinely targeted for prosecution.

More than 150 media outlets were closed in the months after the attempted coup in 2016.

In August 2019, Parliament further limited media freedom by placing online video services under the purview of the High Council for Broadcasting (RTÜK), the country’s broadcast regulator.

As a result, online video producers must obtain licenses to broadcast in Turkey, even if they operate abroad.

The RTÜK’s members are appointed by Parliament, and are almost exclusively members of the AKP and its political ally, the MHP.

RTÜK logo.svg
Above: Logo of the Radio and Television High Council (RTÜK)

New outlet closures and arrests of journalists occur regularly, with an increase during the Turkish incursion into Syria in October 2019.

The Committee to Protect Journalists reported that 47 journalists were imprisoned as of December.

Committee to Protect Journalists - logo.gif

A group of 13 journalists and executives working for the independent newspaper Cumhuriyet were retried and convicted on charges of terrorism in November 2019, even though their original conviction was overturned by the Court of Cassation.

The group remained free pending an appeal at the end of the year.

Cumhuriyet logo.svg

High Court of Appeals of Turkey seal.png
Above: Logo of the Court of Cassation (High Court of Appeals) (Türkiye Cumhuriyet Yargıtay Başkanlığı)

Human Rights Watch noted that Kurdish journalists were disproportionately targeted by the authorities, and that reporting from within the predominantly Kurdish southeast was heavily restricted.

Hrw logo.svg

The Turkish government used national security powers to ban Wikipedia in 2017, saying the website contained terrorist content.

While an Ankara court upheld the ban that same year, the Constitutional Court overturned it in a late December 2019 ruling, finding that the original decision violated freedom of expression.

Türkçe Vikipedi - Vikipedi

While the Constitution guarantees freedom of religion, the public sphere is increasingly dominated by Sunni Islam.

Alevi places of worship are not recognized as such by the government, meaning they cannot access the subsidies available to Sunni mosques.

The number of religious schools that promote Sunni Islam has increased under the AKP, and the Turkish public education curriculum includes compulsory religious education courses; while adherents of non-Muslim faiths are generally exempted from these courses, Alevis and nonbelievers have difficulty opting out of them.

Three non-Muslim religious groups — Jews, Orthodox Christians, and Armenian Christians — are officially recognized.

However, disputes over property and prohibitions on training of clergy remain problems for these communities, and the rights of unrecognized religious minorities are more limited.

Academic freedom, never well respected in Turkey, was weakened further by the AKP’s purge of government and civil society after the 2016 coup attempt.

Schools tied to Fethullah Gülen — the Islamic scholar whose movement was blamed for the coup attempt and deemed a terrorist organization in Turkey — have been closed.

Thousands of academics have been summarily dismissed for perceived leftist, Gülenist, or PKK sympathies.

In July 2018, President Erdoğan issued a decree giving him the power to appoint rectors at both public and private universities.

The government and university administrations now routinely intervene to prevent academics from researching sensitive topics, and political pressure has encouraged self-censorship among many scholars.

Academics who openly discuss sensitive or politically charged subjects have found themselves targeted by the government.

In 2016, more than 2,000 academics signed an open letter calling on Turkey to stop a military offensive in the Kurdish southeast.

The government dismissed at least 400 participants in response, and 204 were given prison sentences by late 2019.

However, the Constitutional Court ruled in favor of a group of purged academics in a July 2019 decision.

Some of the educators who were still on trial for their involvement were acquitted in a series of lower court rulings in September as a result.

Above: Main entrance gate of Istanbul University, the Republic’s first university

Many Turkish citizens continue to voice their opinions openly with friends and relations, but more exercise caution about what they post online or say in public.

While not every utterance that is critical of the government will be punished, the arbitrariness of prosecutions, which often result in pretrial detention and carry the risk of lengthy prison terms, is increasingly creating an atmosphere of self-censorship.

In October 2019, authorities detained hundreds of people for social media posts criticizing the latest Turkish military offensive into Syria.

BTK logo.svg
Above: Logo of Information and Communication Technologies Authority (BTK)

Although freedom of assembly is theoretically guaranteed in Turkish law, authorities have routinely disallowed gatherings by government critics on security grounds in recent years, while pro-government rallies are allowed to proceed.

Restrictions have been imposed on May Day celebrations by leftist and labor groups, protests by purge victims, and opposition party meetings.

Police use force to break up unsanctioned protests.

Each day protestants return to the square. Events of June 7, 2013.jpg
Above: Gezi Park (Istanbul) Protests on 6 June 2013, with the slogan “Do not submit!

Commemorations by Saturday Mothers, a group that protests forced disappearances that took place during a 1980 coup d’état, have been routinely broken up by police.

Many participants, including elderly people, have been arrested.

In August 2018, police stopped the group’s assembly in Istanbul’s Galatasaray Square, using tear gas and arresting participants.

The government claimed that Saturday Mothers was connected to the PKK, an allegation the group denied.

Saturday Mothers was not allowed to return to the Square in 2019, and has held sit-ins in a local human rights office instead.

Saturday Mothers” of Turkey: in the pursuit of justice / Turkey / Areas /  Homepage - Osservatorio Balcani e Caucaso Transeuropa

The government has also targeted LGBT+ events in recent years. Istanbul’s pride parade, which once hosted tens of thousands of participants, was banned for the fifth consecutive year in 2019.

Participants who tried to march faced tear gas and rubber bullets when police dispersed their gathering.

Rallies were also banned in Ankara and the coastal city of Izmir.

Turkish police disperse banned LGBT march with tear gas - ABC News

The government has cracked down on NGOs since the 2016 coup attempt, summarily shutting down at least 1,500 foundations and associations and seizing their assets.

The targeted groups worked on issues including torture, domestic violence, and aid to refugees and internally displaced persons.

NGO leaders also face routine harassment, arrests, and prosecutions for carrying out their activities.

Osman Kavala, a prominent civil society leader and philanthropist, was arrested in 2017 and charged in early 2019 with attempting to overthrow the government by supporting a protest in Istanbul’s Gezi Park in 2013.

The indictment was heavily criticized by human rights organizations for lacking credible evidence.

Kavala and 15 other defendants from Turkish civil society were finally put on trial in June 2019.

In December 2019, the European Court of Human Rights (ECHR) ruled that Kavala’s detention was unjustified and called for his release, but he remained behind bars awaiting a verdict as the year ended.

Türkische Justiz will für Osman Kavala lebenslange Haft | Aktuell Europa |  DW | 08.10.2020
Above: Osman Kavala

Union activity, including the right to strike, is limited by law and in practice.

Anti-union activities by employers are common, and legal protections are poorly enforced.

A system of representation threshold requirements make it difficult for unions to secure collective-bargaining rights.

Trade unions and professional organizations have suffered from mass arrests and dismissals associated with the state of emergency and the general breakdown in freedoms of expression, assembly, and association.

Turk-Is logo.png
Above: Logo of the Confederation of Turkish Trade Unions (Türkiye İşçi Sendikaları Konfederasyonu) (TÜRK – IS)

The appointment of thousands of loyalist judges, the potential professional costs of ruling against the executive in a major case, and the effects of the post-coup purge have all severely weakened judicial independence in Turkey.

More than 4,200 judges and prosecutors were removed in the 2016 coup attempt’s aftermath.

The establishment of the new presidential system in June 2018 also increased executive control over the judiciary.

Under this new structure, members of the Board of Judges and Prosecutors (HSYK), a powerful body that oversees judicial appointments and disciplinary measures, are now appointed by Parliament and the President, rather than by members of the judiciary itself.

Though the judiciary’s autonomy is restricted, judges sometimes ruled against the government in significant cases in 2019, for example in the cases involving academics who had called for an end to state violence in Kurdish areas in 2016.

HskLogo.jpeg
Above: Logo of the Board of Judges and Prosecutors (HYSK)

Due process guarantees were largely eroded during the state of emergency between 2016 and 2018, and these rights have not been restored in practice since the emergency was lifted.

Due process and evidentiary standards are particularly weak in cases involving terrorism charges, with defendants held in lengthy pretrial detention periods lasting up to seven years.

In many cases, lawyers defending those accused of terrorism have faced arrest themselves.

According to the Justice Ministry, more than 150,000 people were under investigation for terrorism offenses as of mid-2019, and roughly 70,000 were on trial.

Most were accused of links to the Gülen movement.

Logo of Ministry of Justice (Turkey).svg
Above: Logo of the Turkish Justice Ministry

Torture at the hands of authorities has remained common after the 2016 coup attempt and subsequent state of emergency.

Human Rights Watch has reported that security officers specifically target Kurds, Gülenists, and leftists with torture and degrading treatment, and operate in an environment of impunity.

Prosecutors do not consistently investigate allegations of torture, and the government has resisted the publication of a European Committee for the Prevention of Torture report on its detention practices.

Protecting Prisoners: The Standards of the European Committee for the  Prevention of Torture in Context: Amazon.de: Morgan, Rod, Evans, Malcolm  E., Morgan, Rodney: Fremdsprachige Bücher

The threat of terrorism decreased in 2018 with the weakening of the Islamic State (IS) militant group in neighboring Syria and Iraq.

No large-scale terrorist attacks were reported during 2019.

Above: Flag of the Islamic State

However, residents in the Kurdish southeast endured another year of conflict between security forces and the PKK, and have been subject to curfews as part of a new strategy to limit PKK activity.

The conflict between security forces and Kurdish militants has killed more than 4,600 people within Turkey and in northern Iraq since July 2015, most of them soldiers or militant combatants.

Kurdish-inhabited area by CIA (1992) box inset removed.jpg

Although Turkish law guarantees equal treatment, women as well as ethnic and religious minority groups suffer varying degrees of discrimination.

For example, Alevis and non-Muslims reportedly face discrimination in schools and in employment, particularly in senior public-sector positions.

Gender inequality in the workplace is common, though women have become a larger part of the workforce since the beginning of the century.

Above: International Women’s Day protest, Istanbul, 8 March 2020

The conflict with the PKK has been used to justify discriminatory measures against Kurds, including the prohibition of Kurdish festivals for security reasons and the reversal of Kurdish municipal officials’ efforts to promote their language and culture.

Many Kurdish-language schools and cultural organizations have been shut down by the government since 2015.

Roj emblem.svg
Above: Kurdish sun

Turkey hosts 3.6 million refugees from Syria, in addition to 400,000 refugees and asylum seekers from other parts of the world.

While the government has worked to provide them with basic services, a large minority of refugee children lack access to education, and few adults are able to obtain formal employment.

Popular resentment against this population has been rising for years and is felt across the political spectrum.

In response to public pressure, the Turkish government in October 2019 announced a plan to resettle as many as one million Syrian refugees in a new buffer zone in northern Syria.

That month, Turkey launched a military offensive to capture the territory in question from the Syrian Democratic Forces, a US-backed and Kurdish-led militia group that had waged a successful multiyear campaign against IS in Syria, but that Turkey opposed due to its alleged ties to the PKK.

Also in October, Turkish authorities forced Syrian refugees to secure new residency permits or risk deportation.

Syrian Civil War map.svg
Above: Map of the Syrian Civil War – (pink) Syrian Arab Republic (SAA) / (orange) Syrian Arab Republic & Rojava / (yellow) Rojava (SDF) / (grey) Syrian Interim Government (SNA) & Turkish occupation / (white) Syrian Salvation Government (HTS) / (turquoise) Revolutionary Commando Army & US occupation / (purple) Opposition groups in reconciliation / (mauve) ISIL (February 2021)

Same-sex relations are not legally prohibited, but LGBT+ people are subject to widespread discrimination, police harassment, and occasional violence.

There is no legislation to protect people from discrimination based on their sexual orientation or gender identity.

LGBT+ people are banned from openly serving in the military.

Above: LGBT flag

An upsurge in fighting between the government and the PKK in 2015 and 2016 resulted in the displacement of hundreds of thousands of people in southeastern Turkey, and freedom of movement remains limited in the region as low-level clashes continue.

Southeast Anatolia | All About Turkey
Above: Southeastern Turkey

More than 125,000 public sector workers have been fired in the purges that followed the 2016 coup attempt, and those who were suspended or dismissed have no effective avenue for appeal.

Many purge victims were unable to find new employment in the private sector, due to an atmosphere of guilt by association.

The authorities also targeted purged workers and their spouses with the revocation of their passports.

The government stated that it was working to reinstate passports in March 2019 and again in July, after the Constitutional Court overturned the regulation that allowed their original revocation.

However, the matter remained unresolved at year’s end.

Turkey Purge | Monitoring human rights abuses in Turkey's post-coup  crackdown

The 2016–present purges in Turkey are a series of purges by the government of Turkey enabled by a state of emergency in reaction to the 15 July 2016 failed coup d’état.

The purges began with the arrest of Turkish Armed Forces personnel reportedly linked to the coup attempt but arrests were expanded to include other elements of the Turkish military, as well as civil servants and private citizens.

These later actions reflected a power struggle between secularist and Islamist political elites in Turkey, affected people who were not active in nor aware of the coup, but who the government claimed were connected with the Gülen movement, an opposition group which the government blamed for the coup.

Possession of books authored by Gülen was considered valid evidence of such a connection and cause for arrest.

Tens of thousands of public servants and soldiers were purged in the first week following the coup. 

For example, on 16 July 2016, just one day after the coup was foiled, 2,745 judges were dismissed and detained.

This was followed by the dismissal, detention or suspension of over 100,000 officials, a figure that had increased to over 110,000 by early November 2016, over 125,000 after the 22 November decree, reaching at least 135,000 with the January decrees, about 160,000 after the suspensions and arrests decree of 29 April and 180,000 after a massive dismissal decree in July 2018.

Collectively about 10% of Turkey’s two million public employees were removed as a result of the purges.

Purged citizens are prevented from working again for the government, therefore pushed into precarity and economic death.

Infographic: The Targets Of Erdogan's Purge | Statista

In the business sector, the government forcefully seized assets of over 1,000 companies worth between $11 and $60 billion, on the charge of being related to Gülen and the coup.

By late 2017 over a thousand companies and their assets owned by individuals reportedly affiliated with the movement had been seized and goods and services produced by such companies were subject to boycott by the public.

The purges also extend to the media with television channels, newspapers and other media outlets that were seen as critical of the government being shut down, critical journalists being arrested and the 2017 block of Wikipedia in Turkey, which lasted from April 2017 to January 2020.

Since early September 2016, the post-coup emergency state allowed a turn against Kurdish groups and Kurdish culture, including the dismissal of over 11,000 Kurdish teachers and dozens of elected mayors and the arrest of the co-chairs of the HDP for alleged links with the PKK.

In August 2018, the Turkish Parliament approved a new “anti-terror” law to replace the state of emergency.)

Turkey Purge | Monitoring human rights abuses in Turkey's post-coup  crackdown

Private property rights are legally enshrined, but since 2013 many critics of the government have been subjected to intrusive tax and regulatory inspections.

In the aftermath of the 2016 coup attempt, the assets of companies, NGOs, foundations, individuals, media outlets, and other entities deemed to be associated with terrorist groups have been confiscated.

According to news site European Interest, $11 billion in private business assets, ranging from corner stores to large conglomerates, had been seized as of June 2018.

May be an image of text that says 'EUROPEAN INTEREST www.europeaninterest.eu ,'

The government has shown increasing disinterest in protecting vulnerable individuals from forced marriage and domestic violence.

Child marriages, often performed at unofficial religious ceremonies, are widespread, and Syrian refugees appear to be particularly vulnerable.

The Directorate of Religious Affairs briefly endorsed the practice, suggesting that girls as young as nine years old could marry when it published a glossary of Islamic terms in early 2018.

The same document, which was retracted after public outcry, also defined marriage as an institution that saved its participants from adultery.

Turkish wedding in Karlsruhe Germany | Wonderfull and colorfull

Despite legal safeguards, rates of domestic violence remain high.

Police are often reluctant to intervene in domestic disputes, and shelter space is both extremely limited and often geographically inaccessible.

The AKP considered weakening domestic violence protections as part of a larger effort to dissuade women from seeking divorce.

A parliamentary report published in 2016 recommended that women should be required to prove their partner’s violence in order to receive extended police protection.

The recommendation was retracted after sparking public criticism.

We will be heard': How the women of Turkey are fighting for their rights |  Middle East Eye

The weakness of labour unions and the government’s increasing willingness to take action against organized labour have undermined equality of opportunity, protection from economic exploitation, and workplace safety.

Workplace accidents have become more frequent in recent years, and labourers have little recourse if injured.

According to the Workers’ Health and Work Safety Assembly (İSİGM), more than 1,700 workers died in workplace accidents in 2019, including 67 child labourers and 112 migrant laborers.

The large refugee population is especially vulnerable to exploitative employment conditions.

At least 108 workers killed in Turkey in March: Report - Latest News

Will the proposed constitutional reform make Turkey a more democratic country?

Doubtful.

A Last Chance for Turkish Democracy | The New Yorker

Will the violence that ended the life of Elhan Atifi continue on in Turkey?

There is no doubt at all that it will.

Aile içi şiddetten kaçarak Türkiye'ye gelen Afgan kadın öldürüldü: Kocası  kaçak yollarla gelip elektrik kablosuyla boğdu - Sputnik Türkiye

The Four Freedoms that FDR advocated cannot be found in the Republic.

True democracy is but a dream.

Turkey between Democracy and Authoritarianism World Since 1980: Amazon.de:  Arat, Yeşim: Fremdsprachige Bücher

And, yet….

I remain hopeful, for I am a student of history and history teaches me that there will always be those who will exemplify freedom even in the direst of lands and in the darkest of times.

Freedom always finds a way to express itself.

1,223 Flower Growing Crack Photos - Free & Royalty-Free Stock Photos from  Dreamstime

What follows are stories of individuals who fought for their freedom in one form or another.

This is followed by the ongoing tale of a young Swiss woman travelling in a land that is viewed by Freedom House as being even less free than Turkey…..

Freedomrage.jpg

Vagharshapat, Armenia, 17 February 440

Foreign folks tend to think of this town as merely a suburb of the Armenian capital of Yerevan, a mere bedroom community at best, but for Armenians this is a holy city and the spiritual capital of the country.

Vagharshapat has served as the capital of the Arsacid Kingdom of Armenia (120 – 330).

After embracing Christianity as a state religion in Armenia in 301, Vagharshapat was gradually called Ejmiatsin, after the name of the Mother Cathedral, the seat of the Armenian Catholicosate, one of the oldest religious organizations in the world.

As a spiritual centre of the entire Armenian nation, Vagharshapat has grown up rapidly and developed as an important centre of education and culture.

The city was home to one of the oldest educational institutions in Armenia founded by Mesrop Mashtots, who died on this day in 440.

Above: Zvarnots Cathedral, Vagharshapat, Armenia

Mesrop Mashtots (362 – 440) was an early medieval Armenian linguist, composer, theologian, statesman and hymnologist.

He is best known for inventing the Armenian alphabet (405), a fundamental step in strengthening Armenian national identity.

Mesrop Mashtots 1882 painting.jpg
Above: A painting of Mesrop Mashtots, the inventor of the Armenian alphabet, Pontifical Residence, Etchmiadzin Cathedral complex

Mesrop Mashtots was born in a noble family in the settlement of Hatsekats, the son of a man named Vardan.

Mashtots received a good education, and was versed in Greek and Persian.

On account of his piety and learning, Mesrop was appointed secretary to King Khosrov IV (338 – 415).

His duty was to write in Greek and Persian characters the decrees and edicts of the sovereign.

Above: Fresco of Mesrop, Würzburg Residence, Bavaria, Germany

Leaving the court for the service of God, he took holy orders and withdrew to a monastery with a few chosen companions.

There, he practiced great austerities, enduring hunger and thirst, cold and poverty.

He lived on vegetables, wore a hair shirt, slept upon the ground, and often spent whole nights in prayer and the study of the Holy Scriptures.

This life he continued for a few years.

Above: Mesrop in a 1776 Armenian manuscript

With the support of Prince Shampith, he preached the Gospel in the district of Goghtn near the River Araxes, converting many heretics and pagans.

However, he experienced great difficulty in instructing the people, for the Armenians had no alphabet of their own, instead using Greek, Persian and Syriac scripts, none of which was well suited for representing the many complex sounds of their native tongue.

Again, the Holy Scriptures and the liturgy, being written in Syriac, were, to a large extent, unintelligible to the faithful.

Hence the constant need of translators and interpreters to explain the Word of God to the people.

Mesrop, desirous to remedy this state of things, resolved to invent a national alphabet, in which undertaking Isaac and King Vramshapuh promised to assist him.

It is hard to determine exactly what part Mesrop had in the fixing of the new alphabet.

Above: The Amaras Monastery, Artsakh, Armenia, where Mesrop Mashtots established the first-ever Armenian school that used his script in the 5th century.

The first sentence in Armenian written down by Mesrop after he invented the letters is said to be the opening line of Solomon’s Book of Proverbs:

«To know wisdom and instruction; to perceive the words of understanding.» (Proverbs 1:2)

Above: Solomon (990 – 931 BC)

The invention of the Armenian alphabet was the beginning of Armenian literature and proved a powerful factor in the upbuilding of the national spirit.

The result of the work of Mesrop was to separate for ever the Armenians from the other peoples of the East, to make of them a distinct nation, and to strengthen them in the Christian Faith by forbidding or rendering profane all the foreign alphabetic scripts which were employed for transcribing the books of the heathens and of the followers of Zoroaster.

To Mesrop we owe the preservation of the language and literature of Armenia.

But for his work, the people would have been absorbed by the Persians and Syrians, and would have disappeared like so many nations of the East.”

Flag of Armenia
Above: Flag of Armenia

Anxious that others should profit by his discovery, and encouraged by the patriarch and the king, Mesrop founded numerous schools in different parts of the country, in which the youth were taught the new alphabet.

Armenian Alphabet Uppercase lowercase and transcription.svg
Above: The Armenian alphabet

Virtually every town in Armenia has a street named after Mashtots.

In Yerevan, Mashtots Street is one of the most important in the city centre, which was previously known as Lenin Street (Lenin Prospect).

There is a statue to him at the Matenadaran, one at the church he was buried at in Oshakan village, and one at the monument to the alphabet found on the skirts of Mt. Aragats north of Ohanavan Village.

Stamps have been issued with his image by both the Soviet Union and by post-Soviet Armenia.

The Order of St. Mesrop Mashtots, established in 1993, is awarded for significant achievements in economic development of the Republic of Armenia or for accomplishments, such as in science, culture, education or public service, and for activities promoting those fields.

Above: The statue of Mesrop Mashtots in front of the Matenadaran, Yerevan

(The Matenadaran (Armenian: Մատենադարան), officially the Mesrop Mashtots Institute of Ancient Manuscripts, is a museum, repository of manuscripts, and a research institute in Yerevan.

It is the world’s largest repository of Armenian manuscripts.)

Matenadaran, Ereván, Armenia, 2016-10-03, DD 22.jpg
Above: The Matenadaran, Yerevan, Armenia

Rome, Italy, Ash Wednesday 17 February 1600

The records of Bruno’s imprisonment by the Venetian Inquisition in May 1592 describe him as a man “of average height, with a hazel-coloured beard and the appearance of being about forty years of age“.

Alternately, a passage in a work by George Abbot (1562 – 1633) indicates that Bruno was of diminutive stature:

When that Italian Didapper, who intituled himselfe Philotheus Iordanus Brunus Nolanus, magis elaboratae Theologiae Doctor, &c. with a name longer than his body…“.

The word “didapper” used by Abbot is the derisive term which at the time meant “a small diving waterfowl“.

Giordano Bruno.jpg
Above: Giordano Bruno

Born Filippo Bruno in Nola (a community in the province of Naples, in the region of Campania) in 1548, he was the son of Giovanni Bruno, a soldier, and Fraulissa Savolino.

NolaDuomo.jpg
Above: Nola Cathedral

In his youth he was sent to Naples (Napoli) to be educated.

He was tutored privately at the Augustinian monastery there, and attended public lectures at the Studium Generale.

At the age of 17, he entered the Dominican Order at the monastery of San Domenico Maggiore in Naples, taking the name Giordano, after Giordano Crispo, his metaphysics tutor.

He continued his studies there, completing his novitiate and became an ordained priest in 1572 at age 24.

ChiesaSanDomenicoMaggiore.JPG
Above: Church of San Domenico Maggiore, Naples, Italy

During his time in Naples he became known for his skill with the art of memory and on one occasion travelled to Rome to demonstrate his mnemonic system before Pope Pius V (1504 – 1572) and Cardinal Rebiba (1504 – 1577).

Papa Pio V.PNG
Above: Pope Pius V ( Antonio Ghislieri)

Card REBIBA.jpg
Above: Cardinal Scipione Rebiba

In his later years Bruno claimed that the Pope accepted his dedication to him of the lost work On The Ark of Noah at this time.

Above: Noah’s Ark, Edward Hicks

While Bruno was distinguished for outstanding ability, his taste for free thinking and forbidden books soon caused him difficulties.

Given the controversy he caused in later life it is surprising that he was able to remain within the monastic system for eleven years.

In his testimony to Venetian inquisitors during his trial, many years later, he says that proceedings were twice taken against him for having cast away images of the saints, retaining only a crucifix, and for having recommended controversial texts to a novice.

Such behavior could perhaps be overlooked, but Bruno’s situation became much more serious when he was reported to have defended the Arian heresy – Arian theology holds that the Son of God is not co-eternal with God the Father and is distinct from the Father (therefore subordinate to him) – and when a copy of the banned writings of Erasmus, annotated by him, was discovered hidden in the monastery latrine.

Arius püspök.jpg
Above: Arius (260 – 336)

Holbein-erasmus.jpg
Above: Desiderius Erasmus of Rotterdam (1466 – 1536)

When Bruno learned that an indictment was being prepared against him in Naples he fled, shedding his religious habit, at least for a time.

Bruno first went to the Genoese port of Noli, then to Savona, Turin (Torino) and finally to Venice (Venezia, where he published his lost work On the Signs of the Times with the permission (so he claimed at his trial) of the Dominican Remigio Nannini Fiorentino (1518 – 1581).

Noli.jpg
Above: Noli, Italy

Panorama of Savona
Above: modern Savona, Italy

Panorama of Turin, with the Mole Antonelliana and the Alps, from Monte dei Cappuccini
Above: Torino, Italy

A collage of Venice: at the top left is the Piazza San Marco, followed by a view of the city, then the Grand Canal and interior of La Fenice, as well as the island of San Giorgio Maggiore.
Above: Images of Venezia, Italy

From Venice he went to Padua (Padova), where he met fellow Dominicans who convinced him to wear his religious habit again.

Padova – Veduta
Above: Basilica of San Antonio, Padova, Italy

From Padua he went to Bergamo and then across the Alps to Chambéry and Lyon.

His movements after this time are obscure.

The skyline of the old fortified upper city
Above: Bergamo, Italy

A general view of Chambéry
Above: Chambéry, France

Top: Basilica of Notre-Dame de Fourvière, Place des Terreaux with the Fontaine Bartholdi and Lyon City Hall at night. Centre: Parc de la Tête d'or, Confluence district and Vieux Lyon. Bottom: Pont Lafayette, La Part-Dieu Central Business District with Place Bellecour in foreground during the Festival of Lights.
Above: Images of Lyon, France

In 1579 he arrived in Geneva (Genève).

A view over Geneva and the lake
Above: Genève, Switzerland

As D.W. Singer (1882 – 1964), a Bruno biographer, notes:

Wellcome Collection
Above: Dorothea Waley Singer with her husband in Kilmarth, Fowey, Cornwall, England

The question has sometimes been raised as to whether Bruno became a Protestant, but it is intrinsically most unlikely that he accepted membership in Calvin’s communion.”

John Calvin Museum Catharijneconvent RMCC s84 cropped.png
Above: Jean Calvin ( Jehan Cauvin) (1509 – 1564)

During his Venetian trial he told inquisitors that while in Geneva he told the Marchese de Vico of Naples, who was notable for helping Italian refugees in Geneva:

I did not intend to adopt the religion of the city.

I desired to stay there only that I might live at liberty and in security.

Bruno had a pair of breeches made for himself, and the Marchese and others apparently made Bruno a gift of a sword, hat, cape and other necessities for dressing himself.

In such clothing Bruno could no longer be recognized as a priest.

Things apparently went well for Bruno for a time, as he entered his name in the Rector’s Book of the University of Geneva in May 1579.

Uni GE logo.svg

But in keeping with his personality he could not long remain silent.

In August he published an attack on the work of Antoine de la Faye, a distinguished professor.

He and the printer were promptly arrested.

Rather than apologizing, Bruno insisted on continuing to defend his publication.

He was refused the right to take sacrament.

Though this right was eventually restored, he left Geneva.

Portrait du duc Antoine par Hugues de la Faye (v 1520) - Maison de Lorraine
Above: Antoine de la Faye (1540 – 1615)

He went to France, arriving first in Lyon, and thereafter settling for a time (1580–1581) in Toulouse, where he took his doctorate in theology and was elected by students to lecture in philosophy.

It seems he also attempted at this time to return to Catholicism, but was denied absolution by the Jesuit priest he approached.

Hôpital de La Grave, Ariane 5 (Cité de l'espace), Basilica of Saint-Sernin, Place du Capitole, the first Airbus A380, Musée des Augustins
Above: Images of Toulouse, France

When religious strife broke out in the summer of 1581, he moved to Paris.

There he held a cycle of thirty lectures on theological topics and also began to gain fame for his prodigious memory.

Bruno’s feats of memory were based, at least in part, on his elaborate system of mnemonics, but some of his contemporaries found it easier to attribute them to magical powers.

His talents attracted the benevolent attention of King Henry III (1551 – 1589).

The King summoned him to the court.

Bruno subsequently reported:

I got me such a name that King Henry III summoned me one day to discover from me if the memory which I possessed was natural or acquired by magic art.

I satisfied him that it did not come from sorcery but from organized knowledge.

Following this, I got a book on memory printed, entitled The Shadows of Ideas, which I dedicated to His Majesty.

Forthwith he gave me an Extraordinary Lectureship with a salary.

Portrait of Henry wearing a black beret
Above: French King Henri III

In Paris, Bruno enjoyed the protection of his powerful French patrons.

During this period, he published several works on mnemonics, including On the Shadows of Ideas (1582), The Art of Memory (1582), and Circe’s Song (1582).

De Umbris Idearum: On the Shadows of Ideas (Collected Works of Giordano  Bruno Book 1) (English Edition) eBook: Bruno, Giordano, Gosnell, Scott:  Amazon.de: Kindle-Shop

Song of Circe & On the Composition of Images: Two Books of the Art of  Memory (Collected Works of Giordano Bruno Book 7) (English Edition) eBook:  Bruno, Giordano, Gosnell, Scott: Amazon.de: Kindle-Shop

All of these were based on his mnemonic models of organized knowledge and experience, as opposed to the simplistic logic-based mnemonic techniques of Petrus Ramus (1515 – 1572) then becoming popular.

Petrus Ramus.jpg
Above: Petrus Ramus ( Pierre de la Ramée)

Bruno also published a comedy summarizing some of his philosophical positions, titled The Torchbearer (1582).

In the 16th century, dedications were, as a rule, approved beforehand, and hence were a way of placing a work under the protection of an individual.

Given that Bruno dedicated various works to the likes of King Henry III, English poet Sir Philip Sidney (1554 – 1586), Michel de Castelnau (1520 – 1592) (French ambassador to England), and possibly Pope Pius V, it is apparent that this wanderer had risen sharply in status and moved in powerful circles.

Sir Philip Sidney from NPG.jpg
Above: Philip Sidney

Above: Image of Michel de Castelnau

In April 1583, Bruno went to England with letters of recommendation from Henry III as a guest of the French ambassador, Michel de Castelnau.

Bruno lived at the French Embassy with the lexicographer Giovanni Florio (1552 – 1625).

Above: Portrait of Giovanni Florio

There he became acquainted with the poet Philip Sidney (to whom he dedicated two books) and other members of the Hermetic circle around John Dee (1527 – 1609), though there is no evidence that Bruno ever met Dee himself.

A painting of Dee with a beard and skullcap
Above: John Dee

He also lectured at Oxford and unsuccessfully sought a teaching position there.

Oxford University Coat Of Arms.svg
Above: Coat of arms of the University of Oxford

His views were controversial, notably with John Underhill (1545 – 1592), Rector of Lincoln College and subsequently Bishop of Oxford, and George Abbot , who later became Archbishop of Canterbury.

George Abbot from NPG.jpg
Above: George Abbot (1562 – 1633)

Abbot mocked Bruno for supporting “the opinion of Copernicus (1473 – 1543) that the Earth did go round and the heavens did stand still, whereas in truth it was his own head which rather did run round, and his brains did not stand still“.

Nikolaus Kopernikus.jpg
Above: Nikolaus Kopernikus

Abbot found Bruno had both plagiarized and misrepresented the work of Marsilio Ficino (1433 – 1499), leading Bruno to return to the Continent.

Marsilio Ficino from a fresco painted by Domenico Ghirlandaio in the Tornabuoni Chapel, Santa Maria Novella, Florence
Above: Marsilio Ficino

Nevertheless, his stay in England was fruitful.

During that time Bruno completed and published some of his most important works, the six “Italian Dialogues“, including the cosmological tracts The Ash Wednesday Supper (1584), On Cause, Principle and Unity (1584), On the Infinite, Universe and Worlds (1584) as well as The Expulsion of the Triumphant Beast (1584) and On the Heroic Frenzies (1585).

Some of the works that Bruno published in London, notably The Ash Wednesday Supper, appear to have given offense.

Once again, Bruno’s controversial views and tactless language lost him the support of his friends. 

The Ash Wednesday Supper: Amazon.de: Bruno, Giordano: Fremdsprachige Bücher

John Bossy (1933 – 2015) has advanced the theory that, while staying in the French Embassy in London, Bruno was also spying on Catholic conspirators, under the pseudonym “Henry Fagot“, for Sir Francis Walsingham (1532 – 1590), the Secretary of State for Queen Elizabeth I (1533 – 1603).

Obituary: Professor John Bossy FBA - History, University of York
Above: John Bossy

Sir Francis Walsingham by John De Critz the Elder.jpg
Above: Francis Walsingham

Darnley stage 3.jpg
Above: Queen Elizabeth I

Bruno is sometimes cited as being the first to propose that the universe is infinite, which he did during his time in England, but an English scientist, Thomas Digges (1546 – 1595), put forth this idea in a published work in 1576, some eight years earlier than Bruno.

Thomas Digges (1546 — August 24, 1595), British Astronomer, engineer,  mathematician, military, scientist, Soldier | World Biographical  Encyclopedia
Above: Thomas Digges

An infinite universe and the possibility of alien life had also been earlier suggested by German Catholic Cardinal Nicholas of Cusa (1401 – 1464) in On Learned Ignorance, published in 1440.

Nicholas of Cusa.jpg
Above: Nicholas of Cusa

In October 1585, after the French Embassy in London was attacked by a mob, Bruno returned to Paris with Castelnau, finding a tense political situation.

Moreover, his 120 theses against the natural science of Aristotle (384 – 322 BC) and his pamphlets against the mathematician Fabrizio Mordente (1532 – 1608) soon put him in ill favour.

Aristotle Altemps Inv8575.jpg
Above: Bust of Aristotle

In 1586, following a violent quarrel about Mordente’s invention, the differential compass, he left France for Germany.

New theories for new instruments: Fabrizio Mordente's proportional compass  and the genesis of Giordano Bruno's atomist geometry - ScienceDirect

In Germany he failed to obtain a teaching position at Marburg, but was granted permission to teach at Wittenberg, where he lectured on Aristotle for two years.

View of Marburg, dominated by the castle and St. Elizabeth's Church
Above: Marburg, Germany

However, with a change of intellectual climate there, he was no longer welcome.

Double seal University of Halle-Wittenberg.svg
Above: Double seal of the University of Halle – Wittenberg

He went in 1588 to Prague, where he obtained 300 taler from Rudolf II (1552 – 1612), but no teaching position.

Clockwise from top: panorama with Prague Castle, Malá Strana and Charles Bridge; Pankrác district with high-rise buildings; street view in Malá Strana; Old Town Square panorama; gatehouse tower of the Charles Bridge; National Theatre

Above: Images of Prague, Czech Republic

Above: Thaler compared to an American quarter

AACHEN, Hans von - Portrait of Emperor Rudolf II - WGA.jpg

Above: Rudolf II

He went on to serve briefly as a professor in Helmstedt, but had to flee again when he was excommunicated by the Lutherans.

Above: University of Helmstedt, 16th century

During this period he produced several Latin works, including On MagicTheses on Magic and A General Account of Bonding.

He also published On the Composition of Images, Signs and Ideas (1591).

On Magic (Collected Works of Giordano Bruno, Band 5): Amazon.de: Bruno,  Giordano, Gosnell, Scott: Fremdsprachige Bücher

In 1591 he was in Frankfurt.

Above: Frankfurt, Germany, 1612

During the Frankfurt Book Fair, he received an invitation to Venice from the local patrician Giovanni Mocenigo, who wished to be instructed in the art of memory, and also heard of a vacant chair in mathematics at the University of Padua.

Frankfurter Buchmesse 2011 logo.svg

University of Padua seal.svg
Above: Seal of the University of Padua

At the time the Inquisition seemed to be losing some of its strictness, and because the Republic of Venice was the most liberal state in the Italian Peninsula, Bruno was lulled into making the fatal mistake of returning to Italy.

He went first to Padua, where he taught briefly, and applied unsuccessfully for the chair of mathematics, which was given instead to Galileo Galilei (1564 – 1642) one year later.

Justus Sustermans - Portrait of Galileo Galilei, 1636.jpg
Above: Galileo Galilei

Bruno accepted Mocenigo’s invitation and moved to Venice in March 1592.

For about two months he served as an in-house tutor to Mocenigo.

When Bruno announced his plan to leave Venice to his host, the latter, who was unhappy with the teachings he had received and had apparently come to dislike Bruno, denounced him to the Venetian Inquisition, which had Bruno arrested on 22 May 1592.

Among the numerous charges of blasphemy and heresy brought against him in Venice, based on Mocenigo’s denunciation, was his belief in the plurality of worlds, as well as accusations of personal misconduct.

Bruno defended himself skillfully, stressing the philosophical character of some of his positions, denying others and admitting that he had had doubts on some matters of dogma.

The Roman Inquisition, however, asked for his transfer to Rome.

After several months of argument, the Venetian authorities reluctantly consented and Bruno was sent to Rome in February 1593.

photograph of prisons in Doge's Palace
Above: The Venetian Holy Office operated its own cells inside the New Prisons, near Saint Mark’s Square.

During the seven years of his trial in Rome, Bruno was held in confinement, lastly in the Tower of Nona.

Above: The Tower of Nona, Rome

Some important documents about the trial are lost, but others have been preserved, among them a summary of the proceedings that was rediscovered in 1940.

The numerous charges against Bruno, based on some of his books as well as on witness accounts, included blasphemy, immoral conduct, and heresy in matters of dogmatic theology, and involved some of the basic doctrines of his philosophy and cosmology. 

Luigi Firpo (1915 – 1989) speculates the charges made against Bruno by the Roman Inquisition were:

  • holding opinions contrary to the Catholic faith and speaking against it and its ministers
  • holding opinions contrary to the Catholic faith about the Trinity, the divinity of Christ, and the Incarnation (God became man)
  • holding opinions contrary to the Catholic faith pertaining to Jesus as Christ
  • holding opinions contrary to the Catholic faith regarding the virginity of Mary, mother of Jesus
  • holding opinions contrary to the Catholic faith about both transubstantiation (bread and wine literally transformed into body and blood of Christ) and Mass
  • claiming the existence of a plurality of worlds and their eternity (whether the world has a beginning in time or has always existed)
  • believing in metempsychosis (reincarnation) and in the transmigration of the human soul into brutes
  • dealing in magics and divination

Luigi Firpo - Wikipedia
Above: Luigi Firpo

Bruno defended himself as he had in Venice, insisting that he accepted the Church’s dogmatic teachings, but trying to preserve the basis of his cosmological views.

In particular, he held firm to his belief in the plurality of worlds, although he was admonished to abandon it.

His trial was overseen by the Inquisitor Cardinal Robert Bellarmine (1542 – 1621), who demanded a full recantation, which Bruno eventually refused.

Portret van kardinaal Robertus Bellarminus, onbekend, schilderij, Museum Plantin-Moretus (Antwerpen) - MPM V IV 110 (cropped).jpg
Above: Robert Bellarmine

On 20 January 1600, Pope Clement VIII (1536 – 1605) declared Bruno a heretic, and the Inquisition issued a sentence of death.

Papst Clemens VIII Italian 17th century.jpg
Above: Pope Clement VIII ( Ippolito Aldobrandini)

According to the correspondence of Gaspar Schopp of Breslau (1576 – 1649), Bruno is said to have made a threatening gesture towards his judges and to have replied:  

Perhaps you pronounce this sentence against me with greater fear than I receive it.

Above: Gaspar Schoppe

Bruno was turned over to the secular authorities.

On Ash Wednesday, 17 February 1600, in the Campo de’ Fiori (a central Roman market square), with his “tongue imprisoned because of his wicked words“, he was hung upside down naked before finally being burned at the stake.

His ashes were thrown into the Tiber River.

All of Bruno’s works were placed on the Index Librorum Prohibitorum in 1603.

Above: The trial of Giordano Bruno by the Roman Inquisition

The measures taken to prevent Bruno continuing to speak have resulted in his becoming a symbol for free thought and speech in present-day Rome, where an annual memorial service takes place close to the spot where he was executed.

Above: The monument to the philosopher Giordano Bruno at the centre of the square, Campo de’ Fiori, Rome

The execution of Neapolitan philosopher and astronomer Giordano Bruno has been seen as an attempt by the Catholic Church to hold back the tide of modern science.

Yet Bruno was one of the first to envisage an infinite universe, in which the stars and suns are similar.

Such a belief took him far beyond the heliocentric observations of Nicholas Copernicus, and Bruno’s conviction of the importance of a sceptical attitude towards accepted “truths” led him to explore a multitude of avenues, including mathematics, alchemy and the pseudo-scientific hermetic beliefs of his day.

For Bruno, “everything, however men may deem it assured and evident, proves, when it is brought under discussion, to be no less doubtful than are extravagant and absurd beliefs“.

Above: Copernican heliocentric diagram

In On Cause, Principle and Unity, he espoused a radical relativism that led him to doubt the Church’s message:

This entire globe, this star, not being subject to death and dissolution and annihilation being impossible anywhere in Nature, from time to time renews itself by changing and altering all of its parts.

There is no absolute up or down, as Aristotle taught, no absolute position in space, but the position of a body is relative to that of other bodies.

Everywhere there is incessant relative change in position throughout the universe, and the observer is always at the centre of things.

Giordano Bruno: Cause, Principle and Unity: And Essays on Magic Cambridge  Texts in the History of Philosophy: Amazon.de: Bruno, Richard:  Fremdsprachige Bücher

Paris, France, Friday 17 February 1673

It may be a “Canadian thing“, but I, like the late great Canadian actor Hume Cronyn (1911 – 2003), am quite defensive when it comes to Molière.

Portrait of Molière by Pierre Mignard (c. 1658)
Above: Portrait of Molière

In his memoir A Terrible Liar, actor Hume Cronyn writes that, in 1962, celebrated actor Laurence Oliver criticized Molière.

A Terrible Liar: A Memoir: Amazon.de: Cronyn, Hume: Fremdsprachige Bücher

According to Cronyn, he mentioned to Laurence Olivier that he (Cronyn) was about to play the title role in The Miser, and that Olivier then responded:

Molière?

Funny as a baby’s open grave.”

head and shoulder shot of man in late middle age, slightly balding, with pencil moustache
Above: Laurence Olivier

Cronyn comments on the incident:

You may imagine how that made me feel.

Fortunately, he was dead wrong.

Hume Cronyn at the Guthrie Theatre Photograph by The Harrington Collection
Above: Hume Cronyn in The Miser, Guthrie Theater, Minneapolis, Minnesota, 1963

Author Martha Bellinger points out that:

Molière has been accused of not having a consistent, organic style, of using faulty grammar, of mixing his metaphors, and of using unnecessary words for the purpose of filling out his lines.

All these things are occasionally true, but they are trifles in comparison to the wealth of character he portrayed, to his brilliancy of wit, and to the resourcefulness of his technique.

He was wary of sensibility or pathos.

But in place of pathos he had melancholy — a puissant and searching melancholy, which strangely sustains his inexhaustible mirth and his triumphant gaiety.”

The Stolen Singer: Amazon.de: Bellinger, Martha: Fremdsprachige Bücher

Molière’s comedies became popular with both the French public and the critics.

Romanticists admired his plays for the unconventional individualism they portrayed. 

Above: Statue of Molière, rue de Richelieu, Paris

Jean-Baptiste Poquelin (1622 – 1673), known by his stage name Molière was a French playwright, actor and poet, widely regarded as one of the greatest writers in the French language and world literature.

Old black and white photo of a street in Paris.
Above: Birthplace of Molière, 94 – 96 rue St. Honoré, Paris

His extant works include comedies, farces, tragicomedies, comédie-ballets, and more.

His plays have been translated into every major living language and are performed at the Comédie Francaise more often than those of any other playwright today.

His influence is such that the French language is often referred to as the “language of Molière“.

In June 1643, when Molière was 21, he decided to abandon his social class and pursue a career on the stage.

Taking leave of his father, he joined the actress Madeleine Béjart and founded the Illustre Théâtre.

The theatre troupe went bankrupt in 1645.

Above: Madeleine Béjart (1618 – 1672)

Above: Plaque marking the Illustrous Theatre’s location at 12 rue Mazarine, Paris

Molière had become head of the troupe, due in part, perhaps, to his acting prowess and his legal training.

However, the troupe had acquired large debts, mostly for the rent of the theatre, for which they owed 2,000 livres.

Historians differ as to whether his father or the lover of a member of his troupe paid his debts.

Either way, after a 24-hour stint in prison he returned to the acting circuit.

Illustrative image of the article Grand Châtelet
Above: Le Grand Châtelet Prison

It was at this time that he began to use the pseudonym Molière, possibly inspired by a small village of the same name in the Midi near Le Vigan.

It was likely that he changed his name to spare his father the shame of having an actor in the family.

(Actors, although no longer vilified by the state under Louis XIV, were still not allowed to be buried in sacred ground).

Portrait of Louis XIV aged 63
Above: KIng Louis XIV (1638 – 1715)

After his imprisonment, he and Madeleine began a theatrical circuit of the provinces with a new theatre troupe.

This life was to last about twelve years, during which he created a company of his own, which had sufficient success.

Map of France showing the various places where Molière's troop stayed
Above: The stays in the provinces of the troop of Dufresne and Molière between 1645 and 1658.

Few plays survive from this period.

The most noteworthy are The Bungler and The Doctor in Love.

The plot of The Bungler follows a servant’s schemes to help his wealthy employer win the affections of a poor young woman.

With these two plays, Molière moved away from the heavy influence of the Italian improvisational Commedia dell’arte and displayed his talent for mockery.

Above: Illustration for the printed text of The Bungler

Deux femmes sur la gauche semblent vouloir s'éloigner d'un personnage de marquis derrière lequel se tient un valet.
Above: Illustration for the printed text of The Lovemaking

The Pretentious Young Ladies was the first of Molière’s many attempts to satirize certain societal mannerisms and affectations then common in France.

It is widely accepted that the plot was based on Samuel Chappuzeau’s Le Cercle des Femmes of 1656.

Samuel Chappuzeau – Wikipedia
Above: Samuel Chappuzeau (1625 – 1701)

He primarily mocks the Académie Francaise, a group created by Richelieu under a royal patent to establish the rules of the fledgling French theatre.

The Académie preached unity of time, action, and styles of verse.

French Academy logo.png

Champaigne portrait richelieu eb.jpg
Above: Armand Jean du Plessis, Cardinal Richelieu (1585 – 1642)

Magdelon and Cathos are wannabe précieuses, (ultra-witty ladies who indulged in lively conversations) two young women from the provinces who have come to Paris in search of love and amusement.

Gorgibus, the father of Magdelon and uncle of Cathos, decides they should marry a pair of eminently eligible young men but the two women find the men unrefined and ridicule them.

The men vow to take revenge on les précieuses.

On stage comes Mascarille, a young man who pretends to be a sophisticated man of the world. Magdelon falls in love with him.

Next on stage comes another young man, Jodelet, with whom Cathos falls in love.

It is revealed that these two men, Mascarille and Jodelet, are imposters whose real identities are as the valets of the first two men who were scorned and rejected.

As the curtain falls, Gorgibus and les précieuses are ashamed at having fallen for the trick.

In the provinces, the young ladies’ Parisian pretensions attracted mockery, while in Paris, their puffed-up provincial naiveté and self-esteem proved laughable.

MASCARILLE: What do you think of my little goose?  Do you find it congruent with the habit? CATHOS: Absolutely, Scene IX.  Engraving by Moreau le Jeune.
Above: Scene from The Pretentious Young Ladies

Molière is often associated with the claim that comedy castigat ridendo mores or “criticises customs through humour” (a phrase in fact coined by his contemporary French poet Jean de Santeuil and sometimes mistaken for a classical Latin proverb).

Despite his own preference for tragedy, which he had tried to further with the Illustre Théâtre, Molière became famous for his farces.

The Pretentious Young Ladies won Molière the attention and the criticism of many, but it was not a popular success.

Jean de Santeul 2.jpg
Above Jean Baptiste Santeuil (1630 – 1697)

His 1660 play The Imaginary Cuckold seems to be a tribute both to Commedia dell’arte and to his teacher Fiorillo.

Its theme of marital relationships dramatizes Molière’s pessimistic views on the falsity inherent in human relationships.

This view is also evident in his later works and was a source of inspiration for many later authors.

It describes a kind of round dance where two couples believe that each of their partners has been betrayed by the other’s and is the first in Molière’s “Jealousy series“, which includes The Jealous PrinceThe School for Husbands and The School for Wives.

The greedy and domineering Gorgibus is forcing his daughter Célie to marry the wealthy Valère, but she is in love with Lélie and he with her.

Célie, in distress at her impending marriage to Valère, faints in the street, and Sganarelle, who is passing by, attempts to revive her.

In the process she loses her miniature portrait of Lélie which ends up in the hands of Sganarelle and his wife.

These two events set off a series of mistaken assumptions and quarrelling:

Sganarelle’s wife believes that he and Célie are lovers.

Sganarelle believes that Lélie and his wife are lovers.

Célie believes that Lélie and Sganarelle’s wife are lovers.

Lélie believes that Célie has secretly married Sganarelle.

Célie’s governess helps sort out the confusion in the penultimate scene, and in the final scene Villebrequin arrives with the surprise news that four months ago his son Valère had secretly married someone else.

Célie and Lélie are now free to marry.

In the final lines of the play Sganarelle addresses the audience:

You have seen how the strongest evidence can still plant a false belief in the mind.

Remember well this example, and even when you see everything, never believe anything.

Molière as Sganarelle.jpg
Above: Molière as Sganarelle, The Imaginary Cuckold

Molière wrote The Jealous Prince, a heroic comedy derived from a work of Cicognini’s.

Two other comedies of the same year were the successful The School for Husbands and The Bores.

Illustrative image of the article Dom Garcie of Navarre or the Jealous Prince
Above: Illustration for the printed text of The Jealous Husband

The plot of The School for Husbands centres on the suitors of two sisters, each of whom is a ward of each of the two men.

One suitor, Sganarelle, is controlling and overbearing of his intended wife Isabella.

The other suitor, Sganarelle’s older brother Ariste, treats his intended wife Léonor more as an equal.

Ariste eventually finds success in his pursued relationship, while Sganarelle fails miserably, so much so, in fact, that he is unwittingly used by Isabella in seeking her preferred courter, Valère.

Engraving from the 1719 edition.
Above: Illustration for the printed text of The School for Husbands

The Bores (or The Unfortunate) subtitled A comedy for the King’s amusements, because it was performed during a series of parties that Nicolas Fouquet gave in honor of the sovereign.

Nicolas Fouquet par Charles Le Brun.jpg
Above: Nicolas Fouquet (1615 – 1680)

These entertainments led Finance Minister Jean-Baptiste Colbert to demand the arrest of Fouquet for wasting public money and condemned to life imprisonment.

Colbert1666.jpg
Above: Jean-Baptiste Colbert (1619 – 1683)

Above: Illustration for the printed text of The Bores

On 20 February 1662, Molière married Armande Béjart.

Black and white reproduction of a painting of a woman in a half-length dress.
Above: Armande Molière (née Béjart) (1642 – 1700)

That same year, he premiered The School for Wives, subsequently regarded as a masterpiece.

It poked fun at the limited education that was given to daughters of rich families and reflected Molière’s own marriage.

Both this work and his marriage attracted much criticism. 

The play depicts a character who is so intimidated by femininity that he resolves to marry his young, naïve ward and proceeds to make clumsy advances to this purpose.

It raised some outcry from the public, which seems to have recognized Molière as a bold playwright who would not be afraid to write about controversial issues.

A woman standing, in profile, in front of a seated man.
Above: Illustration of the printed text of The School for Wives

The play sparked the protest called the Quarrel of the School for Wives.

On the artistic side he responded with The Criticism of the School for Wives, in which he imagined the spectators of his previous work attending it.

The piece mocks the people who had criticised The School for Wives by showing them at dinner after watching the play.

It addresses all the criticism raised about the piece by presenting the critics’ arguments and then dismissing them.

This was the so-called War of Comedy.

The School for Wives eBook by Molière - 9781531285029 | Rakuten Kobo United  States

However, more serious opposition was brewing, focusing on Molière’s politics and his personal life.

Tartuffe, or the Imposter was performed at Versailles in 1664 and created the greatest scandal of Molière’s artistic career.

Its depiction of the hypocrisy of the dominant classes was taken as an outrage and violently contested.

Though Tartuffe was received well by the public and even by Louis XIV, it immediately sparked conflict amongst many different groups who were offended by the play’s portrayal of someone who was outwardly pious but fundamentally mercenary, lecherous, and deceitful; and who uses their profession of piety to prey on others.

The factions opposed to Molière’s work included part of the hierarchy of the French Roman Catholic Church, members of upper-class French society, and the illegal underground organization, the Compagnie du Saint Sacrament. 

Tartuffe‘s popularity was cut short when the Archbishop of Paris Péréfixe issued an edict threatening excommunication for anyone who watched, performed in, or read the play.

Molière attempted to assuage church officials by rewriting his play to seem more secular and less critical of religion, but the Archbishop and other leading officials would not budge. 

The comic is the outward and visible form that nature’s bounty has attached to everything unreasonable, so that we should see, and avoid it.

To know the comic we must know the rational, of which it denotes the absence and we must see wherein the rational consists.

Incongruity is the heart of the comic.

It follows that all lying, disguise, cheating, dissimulation, all outward show different from the reality, all contradiction in fact between actions that proceed from a single source, all this is in essence: comic.

Above: Tartuffe – “Ah, to be devout, I am no less a man. ”

Centuries later, when the satirical anticlerical magazine La Calotte started publication in 1906, its first editorial asserted that: 

Laughter is the only weapon feared by the soldiers of Tartuffe.

The new magazine proposed to effectively deploy that weapon, with articles and cartoons mercilessly lampooning the Catholic Church and its clergy.

Above: “The Authentic Relics” – La Calotte mocks the supposed relics of St. Blaise (d. 316) , scattered in various locations, of which several full-fledged skeletons could have been constructed.

Molière was always careful not to attack the institution of monarchy.

He earned a position as one of the King’s favourites and enjoyed his protection from the attacks of the court.

While the King had little personal interest in suppressing the play, he did so because, as stated in the official account of the fête:

Although it was found to be extremely diverting, the King recognized so much conformity between those that a true devotion leads on the path to Heaven and those that a vain ostentation of some good works does not prevent from committing some bad ones, that his extreme delicacy to religious matters cannot suffer this resemblance of vice to virtue, which could be mistaken for each other.

Although one does not doubt the good intentions of the author, even so he forbids it in public, and deprived himself of this pleasure, in order not to allow it to be abused by others, less capable of making a just discernment of it.”

Above: Louis XIV invites Molière to share his supper — an unfounded Romantic anecdote

As a result of Molière’s play, contemporary French and English both use the word “Tartuffe” to designate a hypocrite who ostensibly and exaggeratedly feigns virtue, especially religious virtue. 

The King allegedly suggested that Molière suspend performances of Tartuffe, and the author rapidly wrote Dom Juan, or the Festival of Stone to replace it.

It was a strange work, derived from a work by Tirso de Molina and rendered in a prose that still seems modern today.

It describes the story of an atheist who becomes a religious hypocrite and for this is punished by God.

Tirso de Molina.jpg
Above: Tirso de Molina (1583 – 1648)

Dom Juan ou le Festin de pierre (“Don Juan or The Feast of the Stone Statue“) is a five-act 1665 comedy by Molière based upon the Spanish legend of Don Juan Tenorio. 

The aristocrat Dom Juan is a womanizer who seduces, marries, and abandons Elvira, discarded as just another romantic conquest.

Later, he invites to dinner the statue of a man whom he recently had murdered.

The statue accepts and reciprocates Dom Juan’s invitation.

In the course of their second evening, the stone statue of the murdered man charms, deceives, and leads Dom Juan to Hell.

Don Juan (Molière).jpg

Dom Juan or The Feast with the Statue (1665) presents the story of the last two days of life of the Sicilian courtier Dom Juan Tenorio, who is a young, libertine aristocrat known as a seducer of women and as an atheist.

Throughout the story, Dom Juan is accompanied by his valet, Sganarelle, a truculent and superstitious, cowardly and greedy man who engages his master in intellectual debates.

The many facets of Dom Juan’s personality are exposed to show that he is an adulterer (Act I), an accomplished womanizer (Act II), an altruistic, religious non-conformist (Act III), a spendthrift, bad son to his father (Act IV), and a religious hypocrite who pretends a spiritual rebirth and return to the faith of the Roman Catholic Church, which is foiled by death (Act V).

Throughout the plot of Dom Juan or the Feast of the Statue, the valet Sganarelle is the only character who defends religion, but his superstitious Catholicism is a thematic and intellectual foil to Dom Juan’s free-thinking disregard for religion and social and sexual norms.

In early 1665, after 15 performances of the original run of Dom Juan, the French royal authorities halted performances of the play.

Molière then had to defend the play and himself against accusations of irreligiousity and political subversion.

That the playwright Molière was celebrating a libertine life by positively portraying a rake, thus the intent of the play is disrespectful of the official doctrine of the Church, and thus subversive of the royal authority of the King of France, who is an absolute monarch.

The consequent state-and-church censorship legally compelled Molière to delete socially subversive scenes and irreligious dialogue from the script, specifically the scene where Sganarelle and Dom Juan encounter the Pauper in the forest.

In 1666, The Cantankerous Lover, or the Misanthrope was produced.

It is now widely regarded as Molière’s most refined masterpiece, the one with the highest moral content, but it was little appreciated at its time.

The play satirizes the hypocrisies of French aristocratic society, but it also engages a more serious tone when pointing out the flaws that all humans possess. 

Much to the horror of his friends and companions, Alceste rejects la politesse, the social conventions of the 17th century French ruelles (later called salons in the 18th century).

His refusal to “make nice” makes him tremendously unpopular and he laments his isolation in a world he sees as superficial and base, saying early in Act I:

Mankind has grown so base, / I mean to break with the whole human race.”

Despite his convictions, however, Alceste cannot help but love the flighty and vivacious Célimène, a consummate flirt whose wit and frivolity epitomize the courtly manners that Alceste despises.

Though he constantly reprimands her, Célimène refuses to change, charging Alceste with being unfit for society.

Despite his sour reputation as the misanthrope, Alceste does have women pining for him, particularly the prudish Arsinoé and the honest Éliante.

Though he acknowledges their superior virtues, his heart still lies with Célimène.

His deep feelings for her primarily serve to counter his negative expressions about mankind, since the fact that he has such feelings includes him amongst those he so fiercely criticizes.

When Alceste insults a sonnet written by the powerful noble Oronte, he is called to stand trial.

Refusing to dole out false compliments, he is charged and humiliated, and resolves on self-imposed exile.

Arsinoé, in trying to win his affections, shows him a love letter Célimène wrote to another suitor.

He discovers that Célimène has been leading him on.

She has written identical love letters to numerous suitors (including to Oronte) and broken her vow to favor him above all others.

He gives her an ultimatum:

He will forgive her and marry her if she runs away with him to exile.

Célimène refuses, believing herself too young and beautiful to leave society and all her suitors behind.

Philinte, for his part, becomes betrothed to Éliante.

Alceste then decides to exile himself from society, and the play ends with Philinte and Éliante running off to convince him to return.

There is much uncertainty about whether the main character, Alceste, is supposed to be perceived as a hero for his strong standards of honesty or whether he is supposed to be perceived as a fool for having such idealistic and unrealistic views about society.

LeMisanthrope.jpg
Above: Illustration from the printed text of The Misantrope

The Misanthrope was a commercial flop, though it survives as Molière’s best known work today, forcing Molière to immediately write The Doctor Despite Himself, a satire against the official sciences.

This was a success despite a moral treatise by the Prince of Conti, criticizing the theatre in general and Molière in particular.

In several of his plays, Molière depicted the physicians of his day as pompous individuals who spoke poor Latin to impress others with false erudition, and know only clysters (enemas) and bleedings as ineffective remedies.

Above: Illustration of the printed text of The Doctor Despite Himself

Sganarelle, a poor woodcutter, makes life a living hell for his wife and family by spending what little he earns on food and drink.

As the play opens, he is seen arguing with and eventually beating his wife, Martine, who then decides to take revenge.

As she is plotting, she hears two passing servants of a rich man mention their frustration at being unable to find a doctor who can cure their master’s daughter’s mysterious illness.

She convinces the two that her husband is an eccentric but brilliant doctor, whom they must beat into admitting his identity.

The servants find Sganarelle cutting wood and drinking in the woods nearby and beat him until he finally admits to being a doctor.

The servants take him to meet their master, Geronte, and his daughter Lucinde who has become mysteriously mute.

Sganarelle spends his first session with her frantically trying to pass as a real doctor, mainly out of fear of being beaten again.

When he sees how much Geronte is willing to pay him, however, he decides to give up woodcutting and remain a “doctor” for the rest of his life.

Eventually Sganarelle discovers that his patient is in fact only pretending to be ill, because she is betrothed to a rich man whom she does not love.

Farcical comedy ensues, climaxing with Sganarelle being discovered and almost executed.

The play ends with Lucinde’s love, Geronte’s wishes, and Sganarelle’s fate being neatly and happily resolved.

Much of the play consists of Sganarelle’s boastful comic monologues.

Below is a translation of Sganarelle’s most famous speech, which is considered one of the funniest in French theatre:

No, I tell you, they made a doctor of me in spite of myself.

I had never dreamt of being so learned as that, and all my studies came to an end in the lowest form.

I can’t imagine what put that whim into their heads, but when I saw that they were resolved to force me to be a doctor, I made up my mind to be one at the expense of those I might have to do with.

Yet you would hardly believe how the error has spread abroad and how everyone is obstinately determined to see a great doctor in me.

They come to fetch me from right and left, and if things go on in that fashion, I think I had better stick to medicine all my life.

I find it the best of trades, for, whether we are right or wrong, we are paid equally well.

We are never responsible for the bad work, and we cut away as we please in the stuff we work on.

A shoemaker in making shoes can’t spoil a scrap of leather without having to pay for it, but we can spoil a man without paying one farthing for the damage done.

The blunders are not ours, and the fault is always that of the dead man.

In short, the best part of this profession is, that there exists among the dead an honesty, a discretion that nothing can surpass, and never as yet has one been known to complain of the doctor who had killed him.”

Image description Medico per forza1.jpg.
Above: 1952 Italian film adaptation of The Doctor Despite Himself

George Dandin, or the Thwarted Husband was little appreciated.

Court historian André Félibien summarized George Dandin in the official brochure (1668) this way:

“The subject is that a wealthy peasant, who has married the daughter of a country gentleman, receives nothing but contempt from his wife as well as his handsome father- and mother-in-law, who only accepted him as their son-in-law because of his possessions and wealth”. 

Contemporary scholar Roland Racevskis summarized it this way:

“The action centers on the woes of George Dandin, a wealthy peasant who has entered into a misalliance by marrying Angélique, the daughter of a pair of caricatural provincial nobles, Monsieur and Madame de Sotenville [the latter played in female cross-dress]

Dandin must repeatedly endure the humiliation of recognizing the social superiority of the Sotenvilles and of apologizing to the wife who is cuckolding him all the while.”

Above: Illustration for the printed text of George Dandin

But success returned with The Miser, now very well known.

The miser of the title is called Harpagon, a name adapted from the Latin harpago, meaning a hook or grappling iron.

He is obsessed with the wealth he has amassed and always ready to save expenses.

Now a widower, he has a son, Cléante, and a daughter, Élise.

Although he is over sixty, he is attempting to arrange a marriage between himself and an attractive young woman, Mariane.

She and Cléante are already devoted to each other, however, and the son attempts to procure a loan to help her and her sick mother, who are impoverished.

Élise, Harpagon’s daughter, is the beloved of Valère, but her father hopes to marry her to a wealthy man of his choosing, Seigneur Anselme.

Meanwhile, Valère has taken a job as steward in Harpagon’s household so as to be close to Élise.

The complications are only resolved at the end by the rather conventional discovery that some of the principal characters are long lost relatives.

Satire and farce blend in the fast-moving plot, as when the miser’s hoard is stolen.

Asked by the police magistrate whom he suspects, Harpagon replies:

Everybody! I wish you to take into custody the whole town and suburbs.” and indicates the theatre audience while doing so.

The play also makes fun of certain theatrical conventions, such as the spoken aside addressed to the audience, hitherto ignored by the characters onstage.

The characters of The Miser, however, generally demand to know who exactly is being spoken to.

Above: Illustration for the printed text of The Miser

The Middle Class Gentleman, another of his masterpieces, is claimed to be particularly directed against Colbert, the minister who had condemned his old patron Fouquet. 

The play takes place at Mr. Jourdain’s house in Paris.

Jourdain is a middle-aged “bourgeois” whose father grew rich as a cloth merchant.

The foolish Jourdain now has one aim in life, which is to rise above this middle-class background and be accepted as an aristocrat.

To this end, he orders splendid new clothes and is very happy when the tailor’s boy mockingly addresses him as “my Lord“.

He applies himself to learning the gentlemanly arts of fencing, dancing, music and philosophy, despite his age.

In doing so he continually manages to make a fool of himself, to the disgust of his hired teachers.

His philosophy lesson becomes a basic lesson on language in which he is surprised and delighted to learn that he has been speaking prose all his life without knowing it.

My faith!

For more than forty years I have been speaking prose while knowing nothing of it, and I am the most obliged person in the world to you for telling me so.

Above: The Middle Class Gentleman

Madame Jourdain, his intelligent wife, sees that he is making a fool of himself and urges him to return to his previous middle-class life, and to forget all he has learned.

A cash-strapped nobleman called Dorante has attached himself to M. Jourdain.

He secretly despises Jourdain but flatters his aristocratic dreams.

For example, by telling Jourdain that he mentioned his name to the King at Versailles, he can get Jourdain to pay his debts.

Jourdain’s dreams of being upper-class go higher and higher.

He dreams of marrying a Marchioness, Dorimène, and having his daughter Lucille marry a nobleman.

But Lucille is in love with the middle-class Cléonte.

Of course, M. Jourdain refuses his permission for Lucille to marry Cléonte.

Then Cléonte, with the assistance of his valet Covielle and Mme Jourdain, disguises himself and presents himself to Jourdain as the son of the Sultan of Turkey.

Jourdain is taken in and is very pleased to have his daughter marry foreign royalty.

He is even more delighted when the “Turkish prince” informs him that, as father of the bride, he too will be officially ennobled at a special ceremony.

The play ends with this ridiculous ceremony, including a pidgin language standing in for Turkish.

Le bourgeois gentilhomme, comédie-balet faite à Chambort, pour le divertissement du Roy, 1673

In 1672, Madeleine Béjart died.

Molière suffered from this loss and from the worsening of his own illness.

Nevertheless, he wrote the successful Scapin’s Deceits, a farce and a comedy in five acts.

Above: Illustration for the printed text of Scapin’s Deceits

Scapin constantly lies and tricks people to get ahead.

He is an arrogant, pompous man who acts as if nothing were impossible for him.

However, he is also a diplomatic genius.

He manages to play the other characters off of each other very easily, and yet manages to keep his overall goal — to help the young couples — in sight.

In their fathers’ absence, Octave has secretly married Hyacinthe and Léandre has secretly fallen in love with Zerbinette.

But the fathers return from a trip with marriage plans for their respective sons.

Scapin, after hearing many pleas for help, comes to their rescue.

Thanks to many tricks and lies, Scapin manages to come up with enough money from the parents to make sure that the young couples get to stay married.

But, no one knows who Hyacinthe and Zerbinette really are.

It ends in the classic “And they lived happily ever after,” and Scapin is even brought to the head of the table at the ending feast (even though he has to fake a fatal wound to make it happen).

Frontispice de la première édition de 1671.

The Learned Ladies of 1672 is considered another of Molière’s masterpieces.

It was a great success, and it led to his last work, which is still held in high esteem.

Above: Illustration for the printed text of The Learned Ladies

Two young people, Henriette and Clitandre, are in love, but in order to marry, they must overcome an obstacle:

The attitude of Henriette’s family.

Her sensible father and uncle are in favour of the marriage; but unfortunately her father is under the thumb of his wife, Philaminte.

And Philaminte, supported by Henriette’s aunt and sister, wishes her to marry Trissotin, a “scholar” and mediocre poet with lofty aspirations, who has these three women completely in his thrall.

For these three ladies are “learned“:

Their obsession in life is learning and culture of the most pretentious kind, and Trissotin is their special protégé and the fixture of their literary salon.

Above: Illustration in printed text of The Learned Ladies

In his 14 years in Paris, Molière singlehandedly wrote 31 of the 85 plays performed on his stage.

Above: Molière

Molière suffered from pulmonary tuberculosis, possibly contracted when he was imprisoned for debt as a young man.

The circumstances of Molière’s death, on 17 February 1673, became legend.

He collapsed on stage in a fit of coughing and haemorrhaging while performing in the last play he had written, ironically titled The Hypochrondriac.

Molière insisted on completing his performance.

Above: Illustration for The Hypochondriac

Photo récente du fauteuil dans une vitrine de musée.
Above: Armchair used by Molière during his last performance, exhibited at the Richelieu Room of the Comédie Française – It is a tradition that on the anniversary of his birth, this armchair descends from the hangers in the middle of the whole troop.

Afterwards he collapsed again with another, larger haemorrhage before being taken home, where he died a few hours later, without receiving the last rites because two priests refused to visit him while a third arrived too late.

The superstition that green brings bad luck to actors is said to originate from the colour of the clothing he was wearing at the time of his death.

Engraving.  The dying man seated in an armchair, the two sisters kneeling in prayer by his side.
Above: The death of Molière

Under French law at the time, actors were not allowed to be buried in the sacred ground of a cemetery.

However, Molière’s widow, Armande, asked the King if her spouse could be granted a normal funeral at night.

The King agreed and Molière’s body was buried in the part of the cemetery reserved for unbaptised infants.

In 1792, his remains were brought to the Museum of French Monuments, and in 1817, transferred to Père Lachaise Cemetery in Paris, close to those of famed fable writer La Fontaine.

Above: Molière’s tomb at the Père Lachaise Cemetery

There seems much in Molière’s writing that seems to fit the current conditions of Turkey.

Are there not characters in Turkey like The Bungler who will do almost anything to achieve the love they desire?

Are there not Tartuffes claiming to be someone they are not, sinners pretending to be saints?

Are there not gentlemen in government wishing to be seen as greater than they are, grander than they deserve to be?

Is this 21st century Republic so different from 17th century France?

Is there not still hypocrisy in the halls of power?

Is there not still gullibility in many of the masses?

Is not moderation and reason still the superior way of fighting that which is wrong?

Are there not still pretenders of piety and hacks of humility in the corridors of the corrupt?

Is not Molière’s admonishment to question the motives and manipulations of those around us, of those who would rule you, still valid over three centuries later?

Is not comedy still an effective way of speaking truth to power and imparting information to the ignorant?

Those in Ankara would wish we would not deride them, but perhaps they should cease doing deeds worthy of our derision.

Drawing of a game of palm transformed into a theater.  On each side, a balcony extends above the stage.

And then there is the story of the Bug Boy….

Amsterdam, Netherlands, Saturday 17 February 1680

Various phases of life are different forms of the same animal.

Jan Swammerdam (1637 – 1680) was a Dutch biologist and microscopist.

Jan Swammerdam.jpg

Swammerdam's birthplace
Above: Plaque, Jan Swammerdam’s Birthplace, Amsterdam

His work on insects demonstrated that the various phases during the life of an insect — egg, larva, pupa and adult —are different forms of the same animal.

Insect collage.png

As part of his anatomical research, he carried out experiments on muscle contraction.

Top-down view of skeletal muscle

In 1658, he was the first to observe and describe red blood cells.

He was one of the first people to use the microscope in dissections, and his techniques remained useful for hundreds of years.

Compound Microscope (cropped).JPG

Swammerdam’s father was an apothecary, and an amateur collector of minerals, coins, fossils, and insects from around the world.

As a youngster Swammerdam had helped his father to take care of his curiosity collection.

While studying medicine Swammerdam started his own collection of insects.

While studying medicine Swammerdam had started to dissect insects and after qualifying as a doctor, Swammerdam focused on insects.

His father pressured him to earn a living, but Swammerdam persevered and in late 1669 published The General History of Insects.

The book of nature; or, the history of insects | Jan Swammerdam

The treatise summarised his study of insects he had collected in France and around Amsterdam.

He countered the prevailing Aristotelian notion that insects were imperfect animals that lacked internal anatomy.

Following the publication, his father withdrew all financial support.

As a result, Swammerdam was forced, at least occasionally, to practice medicine in order to finance his own research.

He obtained leave at Amsterdam to dissect the bodies of those who died in the hospital.

KeizersgrachtReguliersgrachtAmsterdam.jpg
Above: Amsterdam, the Netherlands

At university Swammerdam engaged deeply in the religious and philosophical ideas of his time.

He categorically opposed the ideas behind spontaneous generation, which held that God had created some creatures, but not insects.

Swammerdam argued that this would blasphemously imply that parts of the universe were excluded from God’s will.

In his scientific study Swammerdam tried to prove that God’s creation happened time after time, and that it was uniform and stable.

Michelangelo - Creation of Adam (cropped).jpg
Above: Michelangelo, The Creation of Adam, Sistine Chapel, Vatican City

Swammerdam was much influenced by René Descartes, whose natural philosophy had been widely adopted by Dutch intellectuals.

In Discours de la methode, Descartes had argued that nature was orderly and obeyed fixed laws, thus nature could be explained rationally.

Frans Hals - Portret van René Descartes.jpg
Above: René Descartes (1596 – 1650)

Swammerdam was convinced that the creation, or generation, of all creatures obeyed the same laws.

Having studied the reproductive organs of men and women at university he set out to study the generation of insects.

He had devoted himself to studying insects after discovering that the king bee was indeed a queen bee.

Swammerdam knew this because he had found eggs inside the creature.

But he did not publish this finding.

In 1669 Swammerdam was visited by Cosimo II de’ Medici and showed him another revolutionary discovery.

Justus Sustermans 010.jpg
Above: Cosimo II de’ Medici (1590 – 1621)

Inside a caterpillar the limbs and wings of the butterfly could be seen (now called the imaginal discs).

When Swammerdam published The General History of Insects later that year he not only did away with the idea that insects lacked internal anatomy, but also attacked the Christian notion that insects originated from spontaneous generation and that their life cycle was a metamorphosis.

Swammerdam maintained that all insects originated from eggs and their limbs grew and developed slowly.

Thus there was no distinction between insects and so-called higher animals.

Swammerdam declared war on “vulgar errors” and the symbolic interpretation of insects was, in his mind, incompatible with the power of God, the almighty architect.

Swammerdam therefore dispelled the 17th century notion of metamorphosis — the idea that different life stages of an insect (e.g. caterpillar and butterfly) represent different individuals or a sudden change from one type of animal to another.

File:Fesoj - Papilio machaon (by).jpg

Convinced that all insects were worth studying, Swammerdam had compiled an epic treatise on as many insects as he could, using the microscope and dissection.

Swammerdam described the anatomy of silkworms, mayflies, ants, stag beetles, cheese mites, bees and many other insects.

His scientific observations were infused by the presence of God, the almighty Creator.

Above: Reproductive organs of the queen bee

Swammerdam’s praise of the louse went on to become a classic:

Herewith I offer you the Omnipotent Finger of God in the anatomy of a louse:

Wherein you will find miracle heaped on miracle and see the wisdom of God clearly manifested in a minute point.”

Fahrenholzia pinnata.JPG
Above: A louse

Swammerdam’s The General History of Insects was widely known and applauded before he died.

Two years after his death in 1680 it was translated into French and in 1685 it was translated into Latin. 

John Ray, author of the 1705 Historia insectorum, praised Swammerdam’ methods, they were “the best of all“.

John Ray from NPG.jpg
Above: John Ray (1627 – 1705)

Though Swammerdam’s work on insects and anatomy was significant, many current histories remember him as much for his methods and skill with microscopes as for his discoveries.

He developed new techniques for examining, preserving, and dissecting specimens, including wax injection to make viewing blood vessels easier.

A method he invented for the preparation of hollow human organs was later much employed in anatomy.

Above:  Andreas Vesalius’ De humani corporis fabrica

He corresponded with contemporaries across Europe and his friends Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz and Nicholas Malebranche used his microscopic research to substantiate their own natural and moral philosophy.

File:Christoph Bernhard Francke - Bildnis des Philosophen Leibniz (ca. 1695).jpg
Above: Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz (1646 – 1716)

Nicolas Malebranche.jpg
Above: Nicholas Malebranche (1638 – 1715)

But Swammerdam has also been credited with heralding the natural theology of the 18th century, were God’s grand design was detected in the mechanics of the solar system, the seasons, snowflakes and the anatomy of the human eye.

A representative image of the Solar System with sizes, but not distances, to scale

Global tropical cyclone tracks-edit2.jpg

Human eye with blood vessels.jpg

In Haarlem a square is named after him, in Terneuzen, Amsterdam, Badhoevedorn and Hilversum a street, in Usselstein a road, in Bennekom and Doetinchem an avenue. 

Finally, in Amsterdam both the Jan Swammerdam Institute and a nearby bridge bear his name.

Jan Swammerdam Facts for Kids
Above: Jan Swammerdam Institute, Amsterdam

And yet no one really knows what he looked like, whether he ever married or had children, or much about him as a person separate from his science.

Nevertheless, I think he should be remembered.

If for no other reason than showing us that there is majesty in the miniature, symmetry and significance in the small, a grand design within and without.

Caen, Normandy, France, Sunday 17 February 1732

Antoine Galland was born at Rollot in Picardy.

QT - Antoine Galland.PNG
Above: Antoine Galland (1646 – 1715)

Monument to Antoine Galland
Above: Antoine Galland Monument, Rollot, Picardy, France

After completing school at Noyon, he studied Greek and Latin in Paris, where he also acquired some Arabic.

The cathedral
Above: Noyon Cathedral

In 1670 he was attached to the French Embassy at Constantinople (Istanbul), because of his excellent knowledge of languages.

Aerial overview
Above: modern Istanbul

In 1673, he travelled in the Levant (present-day Syria, Lebanon, Jordan, Israel, Palestine, and most of Turkey southeast of the Euphrates River) where he copied a great number of inscriptions, sketched and — in some cases — removed historical monuments.

After a brief visit to France, where his collection of ancient coins attracted some attention, Galland returned to the Levant in 1677.

Levant
Above: The Levant – (pale green) the historic Levant (eastern Mediterranean) / (light green) 20th century Levant / (dark green) 21st century Levant

In 1679 he undertook a third voyage, commissioned by the French East India Company to collect for the cabinet of Colbert (see above).

Drapeau du régiment de la Compagnie des Indes en 1756.png
Above: Flag of the French East India Company

On the expiration of this commission, he was instructed by the government to continue his research, and had the title of Antiquary to the King (Louis XIV) conferred upon him.

During his prolonged residences abroad, he acquired a thorough knowledge of the Arabic, Turkish, and Persian languages and literatures, which, on his final return to France, enabled him to render valuable assistance to Melchisédech Thévenot, the keeper of the Royal Library, and to Barthélemy d’Herbelot de Molainville, a French Orientalist.

Above: Barthélemy d’Herbelot de Molainville (1625 – 1695)

(Melchisédech Thévenot (1620 – 1692) was a French author, scientist, traveler, cartographer, orientalist, inventor, and diplomat.

Above: Melchisédech Thévenot

He was the inventor of the spirit level.

Above: A spirit level

Thévenot is also famous for his popular 1696 book The Art of Swimming, one of the first books on the subject and widely read during the 18th century.

Above: “Swimming with your head turned to Heaven” – illustration from 
The Art of Swimming

(Benjamin Franklin, an avid swimmer in his youth, is known to have read it).

Joseph Siffrein Duplessis - Benjamin Franklin - Google Art Project.jpg
Above: Benjamin Franklin (1706 – 1790)

The book popularized the breaststroke.

Above: Michael Phelps swimming breaststroke

Thévenot was inducted into the International Swimming Hall of Fame in 1990.

USA.FL.FtLauderdale.ISHOF.01.jpg
Above: International Swimming Hall of Fame, Fort Lauderdale, Florida

Thévenot also influenced the founding of the Académie Royale des Sciences (the French Academy of Sciences). )

Above: Colbert Presenting the Members of the Royal Academy of Sciences to Louis XIV in 1667

Galland had come across a manuscript of The Tale of Sindbad the Sailor in Constantinople during the 1690s.

In 1701, he published his translation of it into French.

Above: Sinbad the Sailor: “Having balanced my cargo exactly…

Its success encouraged him to embark on a translation of a 14th century Syrian manuscript (now known as the Gallard Manuscript) of The Thousand and One Nights.

The first two volumes of this work, under the title Mille et Une Nuits, appeared in 1704.

The 12th and final volume was published posthumously in 1717.

Above: The first European edition of the Arabian Nights, Les Mille et une Nuits, Antoine Galland (1730), Paris

He translated the first part of his work solely from the Syrian manuscript.

In 1709 he was introduced to Hanna Diab (1688 – 1763), a Maronite Christian from Aleppo (Syria), who recounted 14 more stories to Galland from memory.

He chose to include seven of these tales in his version of the Nights.

Aladdin and the Magic Lamp (English Edition) eBook: Hanna Diyab: Amazon.de:  Kindle-Shop

Mystery still surrounds the origins of some of the most famous tales.

For instance, there are no Arabic manuscripts of Aladdin and Ali Baba, the “orphan tales“, which pre-date Galland’s translation.

This has led some scholars to conclude that Galland invented them himself and the Arabic versions are merely later renderings of his original French.

Alad.jpg
Above: Aladdin finds the wonderful lamp inside the cave

Above: Cover of Ali Baba and the Forty Thieves

Galland also adapted his translation to the taste of the time.

The immediate success the tales enjoyed was partly due to the vogue for fairy tales (contes de fees), which were started in France in the 1690s by his friend Charles Perrault.

Portrait (detail) by Philippe Lallemand, 1672
Above: Charles Perrault (1628 – 1703)

(Charles Perrault was a French author and member of the Académie Française.

He laid the foundations for a new literary genre, the fairy tale, with his works derived from earlier folk tales, published in his 1697 book Histoires ou contes du temps passé.

Above: Title page of the 1695 manuscript 

The best known of his tales include: 

  • Le Petit Chaperon Rouge (Little Red Riding Hood)

Little Red Riding Hood - J. W. Smith.jpg

  • Cendrillon (Cindrella) 

Aschenputtel.jpg

  • Le Maître chat ou le Chat botté (Puss in Boots)

Édition Curmer (1843) - Le Chat botté - 1.png
  • La Belle au bois dormant (Sleeping Beauty)

Prince Florimund finds the Sleeping Beauty - Project Gutenberg etext 19993.jpg
  • Barbe Bleue (Bluebeard)

Blue Beard in Tales of Mother Goose (Welsh).png

Some of Perrault’s versions of old stories influenced the German versions published by the Brothers Grimm more than 100 years later.

The stories continue to be printed and have been adapted to opera, ballet, theatre, and film.

Perrault was an influential figure in the 17th-century French literary scene.)

Above: Wilhelm Grimm (1786–1859) and Jacob Grimm (1785–1863)

Galland was also eager to conform to the literary canons of the era.

He cut many of the erotic passages as well as all of the poetry.

This caused Sir Richard Burton (the explorer not the actor) to refer to “Galland’s delightful abbreviation and adaptation” which “in no wise represents the eastern original“.

Burton’s translation was greeted with immense enthusiasm and had soon been translated into many other European languages.

They produced a wave of imitations and the widespread 18th century fashion for oriental tales.

Richard Francis Burton by Rischgitz, 1864.jpg
Above: Richard Burton (1821 – 1890)

As Jorge Luis Borges wrote:

Borges in 1967
Above: Argentine writer Jorge Luis Borges (1899 – 1986) (Fictions / The Aleph)

Another fact is undeniable.

The most famous and eloquent encomiums of The Thousand and One Nights — by Coleridge, Thomas de Quincey, Stendhal, Tennyson, Edgar Allan Poe, Newman — are from readers of Galland’s translation.

Two hundred years and ten better translations have passed, but the man in Europe or the Americas who thinks of the Thousand and One Nights thinks, invariably, of this first translation.

The Spanish adjective “milyunanochesco” [thousand-and-one-nights-esque] has nothing to do with the erudite obscenities of Burton or Mardrus and everything to do with Antoine Galland’s bijoux and sorceries.”

Coleridge in 1795
Above: English poet Samuel Taylor Coleridge (1772 – 1834) (The Rime of the Ancient Mariner / Kubla Khan)

Thomas de Quincey by Sir John Watson-Gordon
Above: English writer Thomas de Quincey (1785 – 1859) (Confessions of an English Opium Eater)

Stendhal, by Olof Johan Södermark, 1840
Above: French writer Stendhal ( Marie-Henri Beyle) (1783 – 1842) (The Red and the Black / The Charterhouse of Parma)

Alfred Tennyson, 1st Baron Tennyson by George Frederic Watts.jpg
Above: English poet Alfred Tennyson (1809 – 1892) (The Charge of the Light Brigade)

1849 "Annie" daguerreotype of Poe
Above: American writer Edgar Allan Poe (1809 – 1849) (The Raven)

John Henry Newman by Sir John Everett Millais
Above: English theologian/poet John Henry Newman (1801 – 1890) (The Dream of Gerontius)

Image in Infobox.
Above: Illustration of French translator Dr. Joseph-Charles Madrus (1868 – 1949)

When d’Herbelot died in 1695, Galland continued his Bibliothèque orientale (“Oriental Library“), a huge compendium of information about Islamic culture, and principally a translation of the great Arabic encyclopedia Kaşf az-Zunūn by the celebrated Ottoman scholar Kâtip Celebi (1609 – 1657).

Above: This map of the Indian Ocean and the Chinese Sea was engraved in 1728 by the Hungarian-born Ottoman cartographer and publisher Ibrahim Mütefeffika.
It is one of a series that illustrated Katip Çelebi’s Universal Geography, the first printed book of maps and drawings to appear in the Islamic world.

It was finally published in 1697 and was a major contribution to European knowledge about the Middle East, influencing writers such as William Beckford (in his oriental tale Vathek).

William (Thomas) Beckford.jpg
Above: English novelist William Beckford (1760 – 1844)

Besides a number of archaeological works, especially in the department of numismatics (coins), Galland published in 1694 a compilation from the Arabic, Persian, and Turkish, entitled Paroles remarquables, bons mots et maximes des orientaux, and in 1699 a translation from an Arabic manuscript, De l’origine et du progrès du café.

Amazon.fr - Les paroles remarquables, les bons mots, et les maximes des  Orientaux - Galland, Antoine - Livres

After the deaths of Thévenot and d’Herbelot, Galland lived for some time at Caen under the roof of Nicolas Foucault, the intendant of Caen, himself no mean archaeologist.

Mairie de Caen 7.JPG
Above: Abbaye aux Hommes, Caen

There he began, in 1704, the publication of Les mille et une Nuits, which excited immense interest during the time of its appearance and is still the standard French translation.

In 1709 he was appointed to the chair of Arabic in the Collège de France.

He continued to discharge the duties of this post until his death in 1715.

Collège de France logo.svg
Above: Logo of the Collège de France, Paris

His Contes et fables indiennes de Bidpai et de Lokrnan was published posthumously in 1724.

Among his numerous manuscripts are a translation of the Qur’an and a Histoire générale des empereurs Turcs.

Quran opened, resting on a stand
Above: Qu’ran

His journal was published by Charles Schefer in 1881.

Journal d'Antoine Galland pendant son séjour à Constantinople, 1672–1673 2  Volume Paperback Set: Journal D'Antoine Galland Pendant Son Sejour a ... -  Travel, Middle East and Asia Minor: Amazon.de: Schefer, Charles:  Fremdsprachige

Shahryār is a “Sasanian king” ruling in “India and China“.

Shahryār is shocked to learn that his brother’s wife is unfaithful.

Discovering that his own wife’s infidelity has been even more flagrant, he has her killed. In his bitterness and grief, he decides that all women are the same.

Shahryār begins to marry a succession of virgins only to execute each one the next morning, before she has a chance to dishonor him.

Eventually the Vizier, whose duty it is to provide them, cannot find any more virgins. 

Scheherazade, the vizier’s daughter, offers herself as the next bride and her father reluctantly agrees.

On the night of their marriage, Scheherazade begins to tell the King a tale, but does not end it.

The King, curious about how the story ends, is thus forced to postpone her execution in order to hear the conclusion.

The next night, as soon as she finishes the tale, she begins another one, and the King, eager to hear the conclusion of that tale as well, postpones her execution once again.

This goes on for one thousand and one nights.

Above: Scheherazade and Shahryār

The tales vary widely:

They include historical tales, love stories, tragedies, comedies, poems, burlesques, and various forms of erotica.

Numerous stories depicts jinn, ghouls, apes, sorcerers, magicians and legendary places, often intermingled with real people and geography, not always rationally.

Common protagonists include the historical Abbasid Caliph Harun al-Rashid (763 – 809), his Grand Vizier, Jafar al-Barmaki (767 – 803), and the famous poet Abu Nuwas, despite the fact that these figures lived some 200 years after the fall of the Sassanid Empire (224 – 651), in which the frame tale of Scheherazade is set.

Above: Harun al-Rashid receiving a delegation sent by Charlemagne at his court in Baghdad

Abu Nuwas drawn by Khalil Gibran in 1916
Above: Abu Nuwas (756 – 814)

The Sasanian Empire at its greatest extent c. 620, under Khosrow II

Sometimes a character in Scheherazade’s tale will begin telling other characters a story of his own, and that story may have another one told within it, resulting in a richly layered narrative texture.

Different versions differ, at least in detail, as to final endings (in some Scheherazade asks for a pardon, in some the King sees their children and decides not to execute his wife, in some other things happen that make the King distracted) but they all end with the King giving his wife a pardon and sparing her life.

The narrator’s standards for what constitutes a cliffhanger seem broader than in modern literature.

While in many cases a story is cut off with the hero in danger of losing their life or another kind of deep trouble, in some parts of the full text Scheherazade stops her narration in the middle of an exposition of abstract philosophical principles or complex points of Islamic philosophy and in one case during a detailed description of human anatomy according to Galen — and in all of these cases she turns out to be justified in her belief that the King’s curiosity about the sequel would buy her another day of life.

Galenus.jpg
Above: Portrait of Galen of Pergamon (129 – 216)

I like this notion:

Curiosity will buy another day of life.

In Praise of the Incurably Curious Leader

Caracas, Venezuela, Saturday 17 February 1849

Maria de las Mercedes Barbudo was one of four siblings born in San Juan, the capital of Puerto Rico, to a Spanish father, Domingo Barbudo, and Puerto Rican mother, Belén Coronado.

Her father was an officer in the Spanish Army.

The benefits of being the daughter of a military officer was that she could afford to obtain an education and to buy books.

She was one of the few women in the island who learned to read because at the time, the only people who had access to libraries and who could afford books were either appointed Spanish government officials or wealthy landowners.

The poor depended on oral story telling, in what are traditionally known in Puerto Rico as Coplas and Décimas. 

Well educated, Barbudo became interested in politics and social activism.

Maria de las Mercedes Barbudo, independence leader from Ponce, Puerto Rico, circa 1815 (DSC03896Z).jpg
Above: Maria de las Mercedes Barbudo (1773 – 1849)

As a young woman, Barbudo founded a sewing goods store in San Juan, specialising in the sale of buttons, threads and clothes.

She eventually became successful as a personal loan provider.

She dealt commercially with Joaquín Power y Morgan, an immigrant who came to Puerto Rico as a representative of the Compañía de Asiento de Negros, which regulated the slave trade on the island.

Above: San Cristobal Castle, San Juan, Puerto Rico

Barbudo moved in prominent circles, which included notable citizens such as Captain Ramón Power y Giralt (Joaquín’s son), Bishop Juan Alejo de Arizmendi and the artist José Campeche.

Ramón Power y Giralt.png
Above: Ramón Power y Giralt (1775 – 1813)

Above: Juan Alejo de Arizmendi (1760 – 1814)

José Campeche.JPG
Above: Self portrait, José Campeche (1751 – 1809)

She had a liberal mind and as such would often hold meetings with intellectuals in her house.

They discussed the political, social and economic situation of Puerto Rico and the Spanish Empire in general, and proposed solutions to improve the well-being of the people.

Puerto Rico map postcard | Puerto rico map, Puerto rico island, Puerto rico  art

Simón Bolívar and Brigadier General Antonio Valero de Bernabé, known as “The Liberator from Puerto Rico“, dreamed of creating a unified Latin America, including Puerto Rico and Cuba.

Antonio Valero Bernabe.gif
Above: Antonio Valero de Bernabé (1790 – 1863)

Barbudo was inspired by Bolívar.

She supported the idea of independence for the island and learned that Bolívar hoped to establish an American-style federation among all the newly independent republics of Latin America.

He also wanted to promote individual rights.

Portrait of Simón Bolívar by Arturo Michelena.jpg
Above: Simón Bolivar (1783 – 1830)

She befriended and wrote to many Venezuelan revolutionists with whom she regularly corresponded.

She also received magazines and newspapers from Venezuela which upheld the ideals of Bolívar.

Caribbean general map.png

The Spanish authorities in Puerto Rico under Governor Miguel de la Torre were suspicious of the correspondence between Barbudo and the Venezuelan rebel factions.

Secret agents of the Spanish Government intercepted some of her mail, delivering it to Governor de la Torre.

He ordered an investigation and had her mail confiscated.

The government believed that the correspondence served as propaganda of the Bolívarian ideals and that it would also serve to motivate Puerto Ricans to seek their independence.

Miguel de la Torre y Pando.png
Above: Miguel de la Torre (1786 – 1843)

Governor Miguel de la Torre ordered her arrest on the charge that she planned to overthrow the Spanish government in Puerto Rico.

Barbudo was held without bail at the Castilo de San Cristóbal, since the island did not have a prison for women.

Among the evidence which the Spanish authorities presented against her was a letter dated 1 October 1824, from José Maria Rojas in which he told her that the Venezuelan rebels had lost their principal contact with the Puerto Rican independence movement in the Danish island of Saint Thomas (now part of the US Virgin Islands) and therefore the secret communication which existed between the Venezuelan rebels and the leaders of the Puerto Rican independence movement was in danger of being discovered.

US Virgin Islands Maps & Facts | St croix virgin islands, Virgin islands  vacation, St thomas virgin islands

On 22 October 1824, Barbudo appeared at a hearing before a magistrate.

The government presented as evidence against her various letters which included five letters from Rojas, two issues of the newspaper El Observador Caraqueño, two copies of the newspaper El Cometa, and one copy each of the newspapers El Constitucional Caraqueño and El Colombiano, which were sympathetic to Bolívar’s ideals.

When asked if she recognized the correspondence, she answered in the affirmative and refused to answer any more questions.

The government also presented as evidence various anti-monarchy propaganda pamphlets to be distributed throughout the island.

Barbudo was found guilty.

The Spanish Empire at its greatest extent during the second half of the 18th century
Above: The Spanish Empire (1492 – 1976) at its greatest extent during the second half of the 18th century

Governor de la Torre consulted with the prosecutor Francisco Marcos Santaella as to what should be done with Barbudo.

Santaella suggested that she be exiled from Puerto Rico and sent to Cuba.

On 23 October 1824, de la Torre ordered that Barbudo be held under house arrest at the Castillo de San Cristóbal under the custody of Captain Pedro de Loyzaga.

The following day Barbudo wrote to the governor, asking to be able to arrange her financial and her personal obligations before being exiled to Cuba.

The Governor denied her request and on 28 October she was placed aboard the ship El Marinero.

In Cuba, she was held in an institution in which women accused of various crimes were housed.

Cuba Map and Satellite Image

With the help of revolutionary factions, Barbudo escaped and went to St. Thomas Island.

St Thomas Island Map - St Thomas US Virgin Islands • mappery

She eventually arrived at La Guaira in Venezuela where her friend José María Rojas met her.

La Guaira, estado Vargas.jpg
Above: modern La Guiara, Venezuela

They went to Caracas where she met Bolívar.

Above: Caracas, 1839

Barbudo established a close relationship with the members of Bolívar’s cabinet which included José Maria Vargas.

He later was elected as the 4th President of Venezuela.

José María Vargas by Martín Tovar y Tovar.jpg
Above: José María Vargas (1786 – 1854)

She worked closely with the cabinet.

Flag of Venezuela
Above: Flag of Venezuela

Barbudo never married nor had any children and did not return to Puerto Rico.

She died on 17 February 1849.

She was buried in the Cathedral of Caracas next to Simón Bolívar.

Catedral de Caracas.JPG
Above: Caracas Cathedral

In 1996, a documentary was made about her titled Camino sin retorno, el destierro de María de las Mercedes Barbudo (Road of no return, the exile of María de las Mercedes Barbudo).

It was produced and directed by Sonia Fritz.

María de las Mercedes Barbudo: Primera mujer independentista de Puerto  Rico, 1773-1849 (Spanish Edition): Rosario Rivera, Raquel: 9780965003629:  Amazon.com: Books

Douglas, Isle of Man, Friday 17 February 1854

John Martin was born in July 1789, in a one-room cottage, at Haydon Bridge, near Hexham in Northumberland, the 4th son of Fenwick Martin, a one-time fencing master.

Haydon Bridge from the south west.jpg
Above: Haydon Bridge, Northumberland, England

He was apprenticed by his father to a coachbuilder in Newcastle upon Tyne to learn heraldic painting, but owing to a dispute over wages the indentures were cancelled, and he was placed instead under Boniface Musso, an Italian artist, father of the enamel painter Charles Muss.

With his master, Martin moved from Newcastle to London in 1806, where he married at the age of 19, and supported himself by giving drawing lessons, and by painting in watercolours, and on china and glass — his only surviving painted plate is now in a private collection in England.

His leisure was occupied in the study of perspective and architecture.

John Martin by Henry Warren.jpg
Above: John Martin (1789 – 1854)

His brothers were: 

  • William, the eldest, an inventor
  • Richard, a tanner who became a soldier in the Northumberland Fencibles in 1798, rising to the rank of Quartermaster Sergeant in the Grenadier Guards and fought in the Peninsular War (1807 – 1814) and at Waterloo (18 June 1815)
  • Jonathan, a preacher tormented by madness who set fire to York Minster in 1829, for which he stood trial.

Grenadier-Guards-Cap-Badge.jpg
Above: Cap badge of the Grenadier Guards

Martin began to supplement his income by painting sepia watercolours.

He sent his first oil painting to the Royal Academy in 1810, but it was not hung.

In 1811 he sent the painting once again, when it was hung under the title A Landscape Composition as item #46 in the Great Room.

Thereafter, he produced a succession of large exhibited oil paintings: some landscapes, but more usually grand biblical themes inspired by the Old Testament.

Burlington House.jpg
Above: Royal Academy of Arts, Burlington House, London, England

His landscapes have the ruggedness of the Northumberland crags, while some authors claim that his apocalyptic canvasses, such as The Destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah, show his familiarity with the forges and ironworks of the Tyne Valley and display his intimate knowledge of the Old Testament.

In the years of the Regency (1811 – 1820) from 1812 onwards there was a fashion for such ‘sublime’ paintings.

Above: The Destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah

Martin’s first break came at the end of a season at the Royal Academy, where his first major sublime canvas Sadak in Search of the Waters of Oblivion had been hung — and ignored.

He brought it home, only to find there a visiting card from William Manning MP, who wanted to buy it from him.

Patronage propelled Martin’s career.

Above: Sadak in Search of the Waters of Oblivion

This promising career was interrupted by the deaths of his father, mother, grandmother and young son in a single year.

Another distraction was William, who frequently asked him to draw up plans for his inventions, and whom he always indulged with help and money.

Above: William Martin (1772 – 1851)

But, heavily influenced by the works of John Milton, he continued with his grand themes despite setbacks.

John-milton.jpg
Above: English poet John Milton (1608 – 1674) (Paradise Lost)

In 1816 Martin finally achieved public acclaim with Joshua Commanding the Sun to Stand Still upon Gibeon, even though it broke many of the conventional rules of composition.

Above: Joshua Commanding the Sun to Stand Still upon Gibeon

In 1818, on the back of the sale of the Fall of Babylon for £420 (equivalent to £30,000 in 2015), he finally rid himself of debt and bought a house in Marylebone, where he came into contact with artists, writers, scientists and Whig nobility.

The fall of Babylon; Cyrus the Great defeating the Chaldean army, John  Martin, 1831 | Landschaftsmalerei, Klassische kunst, Gemälde
Above: The Fall of Babylon

Martin’s triumph was Belshazzar’s Feast, of which he boasted beforehand:

It shall make more noise than any picture ever did before.

Only don’t tell anyone I said so.”

Five thousand people paid to see it.

It was later nearly ruined when the carriage in which it was being transported was struck by a train at a level crossing near Oswestry.

Above: Belshazzar’s Feast

In private Martin was passionate, a devotee of chess — and, in common with his brothers, swordsmanship and javelin-throwing — and a devout Christian, believing in “natural religion“.

A selection of black and white chess pieces on a checkered surface.

Despite an often cited singular instance of his hissing at the national anthem, he was courted by royalty and presented with several gold medals, one of them from the Russian Tsar Nicholas, on whom a visit to Wallsend Colliery on Tyneside had made an unforgettable impression:

My God,” he had cried, “it is like the mouth of Hell.”

Botman - Emperor Nicholas I (cropped).jpg
Above: Russian Tsar Nicolas I (1796 – 1855)

Wallsend Colliery (1778 - 1935) | Co-Curate
Above: Wallsend Colliery

Martin became the official historical painter to Prince Leopold of Saxe-Coburg, later the first King of Belgium.

Leopold was the godfather of Martin’s son Leopold and endowed Martin with the Order of Leopold.

NICAISE Leopold ANV.jpg
Above: Belgian King Leopold I (1790 – 1865)

Martin frequently had early morning visits from another sovereign of Saxe-Coburg, Prince Albert, who would engage him in banter from his horse — Martin standing in the doorway still in his dressing gown — at seven o’clock in the morning.

Portrait photograph of Prince Albert aged 41
Above: Prince Albert (1819 – 1861)

Martin was a defender of deism and natural religion, evolution (before Charles Darwin) and rationality. 

Three quarter length studio photo showing Darwin's characteristic large forehead and bushy eyebrows with deep set eyes, pug nose and mouth set in a determined look. He is bald on top, with dark hair and long side whiskers but no beard or moustache. His jacket is dark, with very wide lapels, and his trousers are a light check pattern. His shirt has an upright wing collar, and his cravat is tucked into his waistcoat which is a light fine checked pattern.
Above: English biologist Charles Darwin (1809 – 1882)

Georges Cuvier became an admirer of Martin’s, and he increasingly enjoyed the company of scientists, artists and writers — Charles Dickens, Michael Faraday and J.M.W. Turner among them.

Georges Cuvier.png
Above: French zoologist Georges Cuvier (1769 – 1832)

Charles Dickens
Above: English writer Charles Dickens (1812 – 1879) (Oliver Twist / David Copperfield)

M Faraday Th Phillips oil 1842.jpg
Above: English scientist Michael Faraday (1791 – 1867)

Joseph Mallord William Turner Self Portrait 1799.jpg
Above:English painter Joseph Mallord William Turner (1775 – 1851)

Martin began to experiment with mezzotint technology, and as a result was commissioned to produce 24 engravings for a new edition of Paradise Lost — perhaps the definitive illustrations of Milton’s masterpiece, of which copies now fetch many hundreds of pounds.

Above: Pandemonium

Politically his sympathies are not clear.

Some claim he was a radical, but this is not borne out by known facts, although he knew William Godwin, (the ageing reformed revolutionist, husband of Mary Wollstonecraft and father of Mary Shelley), and John Hunt (1775 – 1848), co-founder of The Examiner (1808 – 1886)

William Godwin by Henry William Pickersgill.jpg
Above: William Godwin (1756 – 1836)

Left-looking half-length portrait of a woman in a white dress
Above: English philosopher Mary Wollstonecraft (1759 – 1797) (A Vindication on the Rights of Women)

Half-length portrait of a woman wearing a black dress sitting on a red sofa. Her dress is off the shoulder. The brush strokes are broad.
Above: Mary Shelley (1797 – 1851) (Frankenstein)

File:The Examiner 1808-01-03- Iss 1 (IA sim examiner-a-weekly-paper-on-politics-literature-music 1808-01-03 1).pdf

At one time the Martins took under their wing a young woman, Jane Webb, who at 20 produced The Mummy, a socially optimistic but satirical vision of a steam-driven world in the 22nd century.

Jane Loudon crop.jpg
Above: Jane Webb

The Mummy! 1828 second edition.jpg

Another friend was Charles Wheatstone, professor of physics at King’s College, London.

Wheatstone experimented with telegraphy and invented the concertina and stereoscope.

Martin was fascinated by his attempts to measure the speed of light.

Wheatstone Charles drawing 1868.jpg
Above: English inventor/scientist Charles Wheatstone (1802 – 1875)

Accounts of Martin’s evening parties reveal an astonishing array of thinkers, eccentrics and social movers.

One witness was a young John Tenniel — later the illustrator of Lewis Carroll’s work — who was heavily influenced by Martin and was a close friend of his children.

At various points Martin’s brothers were also among the guests, their eccentricities and conversation adding to the already exotic flavour of the fare.

John Tenniel.png
Above: John Tenniel (1820 – 1914)

Above: Caterpillar using a hookah – an illustration from Lewis Carroll’s Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland

His profile was raised further in February 1829 when his elder brother, non-conformist Jonathan Martin (1782 – 1838), deliberately set fire to York Minster.

The fire caused extensive damage and the scene was likened by an onlooker to Martin’s work, oblivious to the fact that it had more to do with him than it initially seemed.

Jonathan Martin’s defence at his trial was paid for with John Martin’s money.

Jonathan Martin, known as “Mad Martin“, was ultimately found guilty but was spared the hangman’s noose on the grounds of insanity.

Martin from about 1827 to 1828 had turned away from painting, and became involved with many plans and inventions.

He developed a fascination with solving London’s water and sewage problems, involving the creation of the Thames Embankment, containing a central drainage system.

His plans were visionary, and formed the basis for later engineers’ designs.

His 1834 plans for London’s sewerage system anticipated by some 25 years the 1859 proposals of Joseph Bazalgette to create intercepting sewers complete with walkways along both banks of the River Thames.

Above: English civil engineer Joseph Bazalgette (1819 – 1891)

He also made plans for railway schemes, including lines on both banks of the Thames.

The plans, along with ideas for “laminating timber“, lighthouses, and draining islands, all survive.

Debt and family pressures, including the suicide of his nephew (Jonathan’s son Richard) brought on depression which reached its worst in 1838.

From 1839 Martin’s fortunes recovered and he exhibited many works during the 1840s.

Above: Manfred and the Alpine Witch

During the last four years of his life Martin was engaged in a trilogy of large paintings of biblical subjects: The Last Judgment, The Great Day of His Wrath, and The Plains of Heaven.

Above: The Last Judgment

Above: The Great Day of His Wrath

John Martin - The Plains of Heaven - Google Art Project.jpg
Above: The Plains of Heaven

They were completed in 1853, just before the stroke which paralysed his right side.

He was never to recover and died on 17 February 1854, on the Isle of Man.

He is buried in Kirk Braddan cemetery.

Major exhibitions of his works are still mounted.

Above: John Martin

There are more biographies I could recount surrounding this date (17 February) in history:

  • German poet Heinrich Heine (1797 – 1856)
  • American inventor Christopher Latham Sholes (1819 – 1890)
  • Canadian Prime Minister Sir Wilfrid Laurier (1841 – 1919)
  • Belgian King Albert I (1875 – 1934)
  • American actress Dorothy Gibson (1889 – 1946)
  • Turkish politician Lufti Kadar (1887 – 1961), one of the victims of the aforementioned coup d’état
  • Ukraine writer S.Y. Agnon (1888 – 1970)
  • Ugandan Archbishop Janani Luwun (1922 – 1982)
  • American jazzman Theolonious Monk (1917 – 1982)
  • Indian philosopher Jiddu Kushnamurti (1895 – 1986)
  • French mountaineer Jean-Marc Boivin (1951 – 1990)
  • American writer Randy Shilts (1951 – 1994)
  • Chilean bullfighter Conchita Cintrón (1922 – 2009)

And there is something in all these biographies that makes me think of Heidi Hoi, the heroine of my Swiss Miss travelogues.

But I am particularly inspired by the aforementioned Giordano Bruno, Mesrop Mashtot, Molière, Jan Swammerdam, Antoine Galland, Maria de las Mercedes Barbudo and John Martin, in respect to how their lives resemble aspects of Heidi’s character and her motivations to travel and express her creativity.

Bruno held fast to his beliefs and remains a symbol of free thought and speech.

Molière was always aware of the melancholy of life and yet found gaiety and meaning from within this.

Swammerdam saw the grand design and significance in everything.

Galland wanted to learn, wanted to share, all that he discovered in the lands and literature his travels led him.

Barbudo was an independently-minded woman, a free thinker, who followed her heart.

Martin was a man of visions and I find his painting Sadak in Search of the Waters of Oblivion particularly apt to the tale of Swiss Miss I am about to tell.

Above: Sadak in Search of the Waters of Oblivion

Sadak in Search of the Waters of Oblivion is an 1812 oil painting by John Martin.

It has been called “the most famous of the British romantic works“. 

It was the first of Martin’s characteristically dramatic, grand, grandiose large pictures, and anchored the development of the style for which Martin would become famous.

The painting shows a human figure climbing in a mountain landscape.

The man struggles to surmount a rocky outcrop beside a pool and waterfall.

More jagged cliffs and peaks loom in the background, vastly receding.

Martin later stated that he finished the work in a month.

He wrote:

You may easily guess my anxiety when I overheard the men who were to place it in the frame disputing as to which was the top of the picture!

Hope almost forsook me, for much depended on this work.

(At the time, Martin had left his £2-per-week job as a glass painter in a china factory, and was attempting to establish himself as an independent artist.)

The artist’s anxiety was unnecessary.

Displayed in the Royal Academy exhibition at Somerset House, the picture was a popular success.

The courtyard of Somerset House, from the North Wing entrance
Above: Somerset House, London

It was purchased for fifty guineas by William Manning, a member of the Board of Governors of the Bank of England.

Reportedly, Manning’s “dying son had been moved by its depiction of the slight solitary figure clinging perilously to a ledge“.

Seal of the Bank of England
Above: Seal of the Bank of England

For many years the painting was known only in a reduced version in the Southampton City Art Gallery.

Above: Version in the Southampton City Art Gallery

The full-size original was discovered in Sweden and acquired by the St. Louis Art Musuem in 1983.

What makes the work so remarkable is its persuasive combination of science and fantasy: while the scale seems beyond terrestrial experience, the attention given to geological and meteorological phenomena is that of the knowledgeable observer.”

StLouisArtMuseum.jpg
Above: St. Louis Art Museum, St. Louis, Missouri, USA

Critics who accept the conventions of Romanticism in art have appreciated Martin’s Sadak.

Those who do not have regarded the picture as lurid or puzzling.

Martin’s Romantic style can be seen as influenced by prevailing Promethean zeitgeist.

This is the story of Prometheus, the Greek God who betrayed Zeus and stole the secret gift of fire.

Eventually this became a popular metaphor to depict in romantic works of art, because romantics were known for employing the role of nature vs. man in their works.

They believed that humans were obsolete to the natural world around them.

Above: Prometheus Brings Fire

Due to this interpretation, Sadak is drawn to a much smaller scale than the landscape that surrounds him, revealing that he stands no chance against the power of nature.

Also, romanticism arose during the Industrial Revolution, a time when engineers and scientists were exploring nature’s secret gifts, analogous to the act of Prometheus stealing the secret gift of fire.

Romantics portray the unknown of nature with its unpredictability, intractability, and barbaric capabilities as an opposite of Enlightenment thought.

This can be seen in the background of Sadak in Search of the Waters of Oblivion with an erupting volcano taking place in an other worldly dimension.

The idea behind the piece was not to render a precise location and to be accurate in its depiction, but to express the emotion that was being experienced by the subject.

Another key factor of Martin’s style can also be seen as “end of the world” or “apocalyptic“.

Although, he depicts a grim scene Martin shows a mere chance of hope in the distance.

A glimmering stream of light beams in the corner, giving the viewer a sense of aspiration.

Sadak is a fictional character in a story in James Ridley’s The Tales of the Genii (two volumes, 1764), a faux-Oriental tale allegedly from a Persian manuscript, but actually the work of Ridley (1736 – 1765) himself.

tales of the genii - ZVAB

In Ridley’s story, the hero Sadak is sent by his Sultan, Amurath, to find the memory-destroying “waters of oblivion“.

The Sultan maliciously intends to use the waters on Sadak’s wife Kalasrade in a seduction attempt.

Sadak endures a range of trials — a tempest at sea, a plague, evil genii, a subterranean whirlpool — before he attains his goal.

In the end, the Sultan himself falls victim to the water’s effect.

Amurath dies.

Sadak becomes Sultan.

Martin’s picture portrays Sadak at the climax of his struggle, just before he reaches the Waters of Oblivion.

The Tales of the Genii.jpg

Hanoi, Vietnam, Wednesday 20 March 2019

Night time.

Her last night in Hanoi.

What is a footloose and free-thinking single girl on her own to do on her last night in Hanoi?

Many options presented themselves to her.

Hanoi Nightlife: The BEST Bars in Hanoi Old Quarter

Bia hoi bars are abundant in the streets of the Old Quarter.

At the crossing of Ta Hien and Luong Ngoc Quyen five separate venues fill up with travellers in the evenings, but you can get more local atmosphere on some of the side streets.

Bia Hoi Junction - Führer Vietnam

Hanoi is a lively city on the weekends, but the Old Quarter closes relatively early (at midnight) on weekdays, so you might want to start your night early.

Other places outside the Old Quarter stay open later and vary in closing times.

Nightlife In Hanoi - Where to Go at Night in Hanoi – BestAsiaTours

Local young people gather around the Cathedral located in Ly Quoc Su to have lemon ice tea (tra chanh) and sunflower seeds in street bars.

Hanoi's lemon tea - Hanoi street food & drink

After dark it gets quite crowded.

Sit on a plastic chair in front of one of the bia hoi (fresh beer) establishments which are invariably on the corners of many of Hanoi’s Old Quarter streets.

This preservative-free light beer is the perfect drink to sip as you watch the city’s frenetic bustle.

The beer costs less than 5,000 dong (£0.15 / CHF 0.20 / C$ 0.30 / TL 1.86) gives you an excuse to relax and take photos of the passing local characters, which should not be missed.

Bia hoi: World's cheapest draft beer? | CNN Travel

In the Old Quarter, you will find that almost every corner is filled with stalls selling pho (Vietnamese noodle) and cafe (the name is not limited only to coffee, but also tea, sweets and grocery items, and even to pho).

Vietnamesische Nudelsuppe (Pho) - Madame Cuisine

On Tô Tich, a small street connecting Hang Quat and Hang Gai, you can help yourself to a refreshing fruit milkshake (sinh tố) at one of the stalls (7,000 dong / £0.21 / CHF 0.27 / C$ 0.37 / TL 2.60).

Địa chỉ cuối tuần: Quán sinh tố gần công trường vẫn đông khách ở Hà Nội -  Ngôi sao

Heidi enjoys a good drink like any other young person of legal drinking age, but tomorrow she has planned to take a mini-bus to Ha Long Bay (77.76 miles / 125.15 km east of Hanoi) followed by a boat tour, so she did not want to feel ill tomorrow as a consequence of frivolity tonight.

Ha Long Bay in 2019.jpg
Above: Ha Long Bay, Vietnam

As well, though she had been brave enough to sample frog in the Night Market, she didn’t feel quite up to the challenge of trying cobra, dog meat, giant water bug or boiled duck foetuses.

Even though next to Beijing, Hanoi is probably the second in the running in the world’s exotic food paradise, Heidi decided to forego exotica this evening, opting instead for pho or whatever might strike her fancy from a street stall.

Night market in Hanoi, Vietnam | Taiwan night market, Night market, Hanoi
Above: Night Market, Hanoi

Heidi briefly considered the cinema, but what was advertised had already appeared in cinemas months before in Switzerland.

Her hostel recommended a water puppet show.

Above: Thang Long Water Puppet Theatre performance

Puppetry has a long and varied history that spans the globe, but only in Vietnam do puppets slice off each other’s heads.

Sure, Indonesia has the graceful Javanese shadow puppets and Japan the bunraku theater with black-clad ninja puppeteers.

Above: Wayang (shadow puppets) performance, Bentara Budaya, Jakarta, Indonesia

Above: Bunraku (puppet) Osono, Tonda Puppet Group, Nagahama, Japan

Europe offers the rambunctious Punch and Judy, not to mention fantastic nose-growing marionettes like Pinocchio.

Above: Punch and Judy performance, Swanage, England

Pinocchio.jpg
Above: Carlo Collodi’s Pinocchio

And in America Jim Henson created Kermit the Frog, Miss Piggy and all the other members of the madcap Muppet gang.

Above: Jim Henson (1936 – 1990)

Kermit the Frog.jpg
Above: Kermit the Frog

MissPiggy.jpg
Above: Miss Piggy

Tv muppet show opening.jpg

But amphibious Vietnamese water puppets beat all these diverse strands of puppetry.

Mostly unknown outside of Northern Vietnam until the 1960s, the ancient art of water puppetry is one of the country’s more curious highlights.

Rice farmers working in the Red River Delta conceived this unusual art form over 1,000 years ago, likely when farmers adapted conventional puppetry onto water after a large flood.

Puppeteers carve their puppets from the ubiquitous fig tree and waterproof them with resin from the lacquer tree.

Puppets range in height from 12 to 40 inches (30 to 100 centimeters) and in weight from two to ten pounds (one to five kilograms).

During performances, puppeteers control their puppets through a pole-and-string apparatus concealed by the pond water.

This apparatus extends behind the stage curtain to the hidden puppeteers who stand in waist-deep water.

In this way, Vietnamese water puppetry differs from marionettes (control from above) or finger puppets (control from below).

Over time, as with many other kinds of artisans and craftsmen in Vietnam, puppet-makers and puppeteers banded together into guilds.

These tended to be named after the members’ home community, such as the Rach and Tay Ngoai Guilds.

To become a member of such an organization, one must “be decently dressed” which rules out the average western tourist.

In addition, one must place rice wine, betel rolls and areca nuts on the altar of the guild’s founder.

If accepted to the guild, a new member must drink a vermilion concoction that symbolizes human blood and then take an oath to keep the secrets of the guild.

Traditionally, it meant that failure to do so “is at the cost of the life of the father and that of three successive offspring.”

Above: Water puppeteers Phan Tranh Liem and his wife in waders, Hanoi, 2017

Although water puppetry is now performed across Vietnam and even tours the world, the most revered performance house is Thang Long Municipal theatre, located in the heart of Hanoi.

Thang Long Water Puppet Theatre travel guidebook –must visit attractions in  Hanoi – Thang Long Water Puppet Theatre nearby recommendation – Trip.com

At performances here, puppeteers stand waist deep in the water behind a screen, and operate the puppets on large rods to give the impression that the figures are moving across the water.

Performances involve between seven and eleven puppeteers who usually train for at least three years.

In the past, skills were passed from father to son, as villagers feared that daughters would pass on the secrets of water puppetry when marrying outside of the village. 

The performances are accompanied by traditional Vietnamese folk music played on drums, cymbals, wooden bells, horns, bamboo flutes, and a single stringed guitar.

The music is an integral part of the show, with the instrumentalists often shouting words of encouragement to the puppets.  

The shows draw from both human and animal puppets to depict traditional Vietnamese folk tales and legends, such as the Legend of the Restored Sword of King Le (the story of Hoan Kiem Lake and the giant tortoise), a boy riding a buffalo whilst playing a flute, and fire breathing dragons dancing on the water, complete with fireworks.

 

If used on a daily basis, the average lifespan of a water puppet is four months, meaning that some villages in Northern Vietnam are able to maintain their income and livelihoods on manufacturing water puppets.

The world-famous Thang Long Water Puppet Theatre in Hanoi has its roots in an art form that dates back to the 11th century.

Using large rods to support the puppets it appeared as if they were moving across the water with the puppeteers hidden behind a screen.

Characters can be heroic, legendary or mythic, but most are ordinary peasant characters living in an age-old village protected by clusters of giant bamboo.

Plot lines tend to be action-oriented as it is beyond the ability of the puppets to convey emotional conflicts.

A common plot device involves decapitation.

Thang Long Water Puppet Theatre | Hanoi | DK Eyewitness Travel

For example, in a scene titled “Felling Banana Trees“, a luckless character named Lieu Thang loses his head–literally.

And in a vignette from the classical drama Son Hau, Khuong Linh Ta’s head is severed and drifts away on the lake water.

However, the resilient character chases after his own head, picks it up and carries it offstage.

Such climactic moments often feature quantities of fireworks, including the fearsome phao rit, which explodes while diving underwater like a foraging duck.

Along with the pyrotechnics comes a cacophony of drums, gongs, cymbals and bells, plus assorted enthusiastic noises from the audience.

Thang Long Water Puppet Theatre is one of the most popular tourist attractions in Hanoi with tickets selling out well in advance so it’s worth booking yours as soon as you arrive in town.

It is also advisable to pay more to get closer to the action as the theatre seats a few hundred people and the puppets are not that big.

The theatre is modern and usually shows 17 short sketches within a one-hour performance.

Aside from the general admission fee of VND 100,000 (£3.10 / CHF 4.00 / C$ 5.25 / TL 37.30), there’s an additional camera or video fee if you wish to photograph or film the show.

Scenes in water puppetry are very short, usually lasting between one and seven minutes.

Each recreates a certain activity or aspect of life in a traditional way that is very relevant to the Vietnamese.

Human gestures and the actions of animals are readily adapted to water puppetry.

The opening stage is a pond of water framed by a golden pagoda.

There is a platform to the right for the musicians.

Water Puppet Theatre - Guide Vietnam

A Typical Program for the Thang Long Puppet Troupe

1. Raising of the Festival Flags to signal the beginning of the show.

2. Chu Teu or the narrator is introduced – he is the master of ceremonies. He is young, underdressed, naïve, irreverent and has a sharp wit and banters with the musicians and the audience.

3. Dance of the Dragons: Four dragons dance on the surface of the water greeting the audiences. Legend has it that the Viet people were descended from the union of a dragon and a fairy. They were powerful, wise and benevolent.

4. Bamboo Flute Player on a Buffalo – a popular folk song asks, “Who said that tending buffaloes is a hard life? Let me tell you about the rice fields, the villages enclosed in emerald green bamboo, the sound of a flute floating above the back of the buffalo”. This evokes many shared memories.

5. Farming – The puppets are busy depicting the various activities crucial to agricultural life such as tilling the soil, planting rice and irrigating the fields by bucket. Eighty percent of Vietnamese live in rural areas.

6. Catching Frogs to supplement their diet and to sell in city markets; they are considered a succulent dish.

7. Rearing Ducks and Catching Foxes – in the major deltas of the country rice fields and ponds provide a natural habitat for ducks, but their tenders must be ever vigilant of the sneaking foxes.

8. Fishing – This is an important part of the Vietnamese diet and plentiful because of the long coastline, rivers, ponds and lakes. Both children and adults catch fish with all manner of baskets, nets and rods.

9. The Scholar’s Triumphant Return: Exams were held every three years in the capital to select mandarins. Graduates were appointed to all levels of bureaucracy. The graduates then made a triumphant return to their respective native villages with fine clothing, honor guards, trumpets, flags, carriages and offerings.

10. Lion Dance: On the water, the puppets recreate the joyful lion dance which men perform throughout the country for the Summer Festival

11. Phoenix Dance: The courtship of a male and female phoenix is a depiction of the ritual in which the soulmates meet. They symbolize noble love and fidelity.

12. Horse Racing: Two steeds gallop along in a race while two neatly dressed young horsemen watch them attentively from the side. Each of the lads jumps on a horse and spurs it on to greater speed. The two even compete with each other in their skill at jumping on and off horseback.

13. King Le Loa and the Turtle or the Legend of the Restored Sword Lake: Le Loa led a ten-year uprising (1418-1427) to regain independence from China. Le Loi was greatly helped by a magic sword given to him by a turtle. After he became king in 1428, one day when boating on a lake in the capital, a giant turtle surfaced and asked for the sword back and the king then named the lake Hoan Kim (Restored Sword). “The lengthy sword has helped me before, it defeated tens of thousands of invaders. Now in peace, the magic sword is returned to its owner, and this lake shall be remembered as Hoan Kiem.”

14. Children playing in water: Water is life sustaining in Vietnam as well as a great place to play.

15. Boat Racing – “Oye! Oye! Oye! The boat races begin and the competition is mighty.

16. Unicorns Play with a Ball: Two unicorns toss a ball back and forth, bringing to mind the rhythmic strengthening exercises of the martial arts.

17. Fairy Dance – King Lac Long Quan married Au Co in 2800 BC and they had 100 sons. After a time he told her “I came from the dragon and your ancestors were the fairies, it would not be possible for us to last forever together. Why don’t you take 50 of our sons up to the mountains while I take the other 50 down to the sea? Lac Long Quan established the eldest son as the king of the new realm and the new King named himself Hung Vuong, and began the first Vietnamese dynasty.

18. Dance of Four Magical Animals: The guardians of Vietnamese temples who have the most magical powers (the dragon, the unicorn, the turtle and the phoenix) perform a closing dance.

Thang Long Water Puppet Theatre | Beautiful vietnam, Vietnam, Hanoi

Chú Teu is a recurrent and the most notable character in water puppetry. 

Chú means “uncle“, “man“, “boy” or “Mr.” in Vietnamese.

Tễu means “laugh” in ancient Vietnamese.

He is a jester who provides witty comments on political and social realities, especially officials’ corruption. 

His appearance is of a smiling boy who often wears nothing but a simple loincloth, sometimes accompanied by a simple open vest.

Vietnamese Theater: The Water Puppet Show in Hanoi - Vietguides

Shows at this modern theatre are performed in a pool of water as the stage for the puppets.

The puppets are controlled by no more than eight puppeteers hiding behind a bamboo screen.

The puppets are made of wood and usually stand sixteen inches high, but can be as tall as three feet.

The puppet always has two parts: the body which is seen above the water, and the base which is under the water.

The head and the arms are usually movable and are sometimes attached with cloth.

The strings or wires used to connect the different parts of the puppets body can be made out of many things – even twisted hair covered with a layer of wax.

The puppets may take on a lacquered look after being painted many times with a vegetable-based paint.

There are three ways of operating the puppets.

Some puppets are attached to a long bamboo pole and dipped in and out of the water by a person behind a rattan curtain.

The larger puppets are often attached to a round wooden disc which can serve as a floating attachment to the poles.

Some puppets use a combination of both and may have a rudder to help guide them.

Water Puppet Theatre in Hanoi - Hanoi Attractions

Learning to manipulate the puppets is usually a tradition that is passed on as a family secret.

It takes a great deal of skill and because the puppeteers hands are underwater it is easy for them to hide their methods.

Up to three poles are used with the puppets attached to the middle pole and the other rods supporting the puppet’s.

The legs don’t move.

Behind the stage, there is usually a central place to rest the puppets not in motion, and some puppeteers operate more than one figure at a time.

The technique has not changed much since water puppets were first created, although natural ponds have been replaced by nine-feet-long portable water basins.

The stage is actually rectangular and is broken up into three areas.

The puppets are kept on the floor above the two side rooms and the musicians play from one side.

The fascinating part is that the central room is below the water line, and the puppeteers stand in the waist-deep water.

A rattan curtain hides them, but they can see the stage and the audience through the bamboo slats

Überspringen Sie die Warteschlange: Thang Long Water Puppet Tickets zur  Verfügung gestellt von Asia Travel Legend | Hanoi, Vietnam - Tripadvisor

Water has always played a central role in Vietnamese culture.

And the word for water, nuoc, also means country or nation.

The puppets advance and retreat in the water with the wave sound always being an important factor.

The water must be a little muddy just like the ponds were so that the poles and mechanics can be obscured.

Skip the Line: Thang Long Water Puppet Show Tickets 2021 - Hanoi

People who have seen water puppet performances often remember the music that goes along with the show.

The drum beats more and more quickly as the show is about to begin.

There is a drummer and gong and chants and songs to help animate the story, and the percussion instruments accompany the gestures to keep up the rhythm of a performance.

The music also often introduces the theme of the play.

And, of course, no performance is complete without firecrackers which add to the excitement.

Thang Long Water Puppet Theater - Shore Excursions Asia

In the past, the puppeteers were peasants and belonged to a guild.

As time went on, permission to enter the guild was more and more selective and the head of the guild, or ong trum, was responsible for many things including finances because the performances were free.

Today the puppeteers in the Central Troupe are professionals who receive a monthly salary from the Direction of the Central Troupe of Vietnamese Puppets, a government agency, and they receive special grants when they perform outside the country.

Flag of Vietnam
Above: Flag of Vietnam

Today’s performances usually include a number of short sketches rather than one long story, taking the audience on a journey of ancient village life, agricultural harvests and dances of mythical creatures.

The live music plays an integral part of the show with singers often shouting words of encouragement to the puppets.

A traditional Vietnamese orchestra provides background music accompaniment.

The instrumentation includes vocals, drums, wooden bells, cymbals, horns, Dàn bàu (monochord), gongs and bamboo flutes.

The bamboo flute’s clear, simple notes may accompany royalty while the drums and cymbals may loudly announce a fire-breathing dragon’s entrance.

Singers of chèo (a form of opera originating in north Vietnam) sing songs which tell the story being acted out by the puppets.

The musicians and the puppets interact during performance; the musicians may yell a word of warning to a puppet in danger or a word of encouragement to a puppet in need.

The puppets enter from either side of the stage, or emerge from the murky depths of the water.

Spotlights and colorful flags adorn the stage and create a festive atmosphere.

This tradition is unique to North Vietnam but has recently found fame on stages all over the world, so it’s a rare treat to see the puppets perform in their original location at the Thang Long Water Puppet Theatre.

Most of the shows recount Vietnamese folk tales and legends with topics including the celebration of the rice harvest depicted in a humorous fashion.

Hanoi Water Puppet Theatre - Hanoi Travel Guide

Located within the Hải Phòng province in the Red River Delta area of northern Vietnam, Bảo Hà is a farming village with a celebrated tradition of carving that has recently emerged as a destination appealing to “cultural tourism.”

It is thought by some to be the birthplace of puppetry in the region, owing part of this reputation to a venerated statue of unknown antiquity (most informants suggested it to be anywhere between three and seven centuries old) housed in one of the communal temples.

This statue is capable of movement via a series of concealed mechanisms, which enable the statue to rise from a seated positionto standing when a particular door is opened, and is connected to certain ritual ceremonies
conducted in the temple or in front of the nearby communal pond.

The people of Bảo Hà derive their primary income from farming, but several among them have looked to other forms of work as alternative or supplementary occupations.

Water Puppetry in Vietnam: An Ancient Tradition in a Modern World -  Association for Asian Studies

Some have turned to commercial endeavors, oftentimes opening shops in a section of their homes, while others have found professional work as teachers or local government officials, and still others have recently started to find some success as artists and performers.

This artistic success is mostly found in the carving of wood sculpture and in the performance of Vietnamese water puppetry.

Water Puppetry in Vietnam: An Ancient Tradition in a Modern World

In the past, these art forms most likely served more ritualistic or leisurely roles in the village.

Today, with the interest from international tourists presenting emerging opportunities, the people of Bảo Hà have also been able to use these arts as both a means to sell locally crafted goods and performances and as a way to attract investments from the government and companies in the tourism industry.


Vietnam's other puppetry art

In 2002, the Vietnamese government granted Bảo Hà 800 million dong (VND), or roughly $40,000, to develop the basic infrastructure necessary to accommodate tourists.

This investment quickly followed the organization of the village water puppetry troupe in 1999 and can be considered along the lines of a much larger series of government spending on the “preservation” of intangible culture heritage.

50dong1985.jpg

Earlier, in 1983, the Vietnamese government began to call for villagers to actively preserve and develop water puppetry.

These efforts often relied upon an image of an “authentic”, “pristine”, or “premodern” culture in order to appeal to cultural tourists from the “modern” world seeking “authenticity.”


Emblem of Vietnam
Above: Emblem of Vietnam

Bảo Hà became a tourist destination for both domestic and foreign visitors in 2000.

International tourists mostly come from the countries of the United States, France, Great Britain, Russia, China, Japan, and Korea.

The foreigners usually do not interact with villagers because they cannot communicate.

However, as one informant noted, the villagers and tourists “still love each other.”

Community members assert that they are very happy with the influx of tourism and they welcome tourists when they come to the festivals or water puppetry shows.

Many think it is a good opportunity for foreigners to learn about festivals in Vietnam as well as cultural activities of community members.

Tripadvisor | Hanoi Wasserpuppenshow und Abendessen zur Verfügung gestellt  von Vacation Indochina Travel | Vietnam

The most obvious effect of tourism on life in Bảo Hà is an increase in the standard of living.

Tourists spend money to buy statues, see water puppetry shows, and offer money at the temple.

One resident claimed that “this village could not have developed like it has without water puppetry.”

When tourists purchase carving statues, they ensure that the craftsmen remain employed, so the local people directly benefit from the service they provide for the tourists.

Vietnam traditional Water Puppets Vietnamese water puppetry has a long  history. An inscription on a stone stele in… | Vietnam tours, Vietnam  travel, Vietnam hotels


Water puppetry shows are performed numerous times throughout the year, during certain festivals or as tourist companies schedule them.

The troupe routinely performs for local villagers during New Year festivals and anniversary celebrations of the local temple and communal house.

During these festivals, performances are enacted that may have upwards of twenty individual stories in them.

However, performances arranged for tourists (both domestic and international) are more compact and have fewer distinct episodes.

While the Bảo Hà troupe often performs locally in outdoor ponds, temples in nearby villages, or special stages created for tourist performances, they also tour other cities throughout Vietnam and perform in venues such as the Museum of Ethnology in Hanoi.

Dan toc hoc 1.jpg

As Vietnam raises its global profile as an economic force, the government is also promoting the country, not coincidentally, as an international tourist destination.

Vietnam has developed tourism in recent years due to the new foreign policy, which is to implement consistently the foreign policy line of independence, self-reliance, peace, cooperation and development, the foreign policy of openness and diversification and multi-lateralization of international relations.

Vietnam proactively and actively engages in international economic integration while expanding international cooperation in other fields.

Vietnam whispers that it is a friend and reliable partner of all countries in the international community, actively taking part in international and regional cooperation processes.


Vietnam (orthographic projection).svg
Above: Vietnam

In the 1980s, the country started to open its doors to the international tourism industry and sought to capitalize on the vast potential revenue that could be gathered from foreign travellers.

Government funds were used to, and still continue to, facilitate construction projects such as paving roads, building community pavilions, improving existing buildings, and providing villages with more elaborate stages for performances.

The objective was to make villages designated as “cultural” or “tourist destinations” (sites recognized by the Vietnamese government as having some form of “traditional culture” that needed to be preserved and could be utilized as features of “culture tours” in the developing tourism industry) more appealing to international tourists from locations such as North America or Europe.

Thang Long Water Puppet Theatre – Hanoi, Vietnam - Atlas Obscura

In the early 2000s, water puppetry was becoming a popular tourist attraction for foreigners throughout the country.

This coincided with the government declaring in 2002 that water puppetry was a precious Vietnamese art that needed to be cultivated once more.

Halong Water Puppet Show - BestPrice Travel

While professional water puppetry troupes had been organized prior to this, it was not until this period, after the era of reform and change in the late 1980s, that the art started to be used to capitalize on a growing tourist market.

Evidence for the growth in popularity of Vietnamese water puppetry on a global scale can be seen in other writings besides those of contemporary academics.

International tourists often describe their experiences in foreign countries on popular travel blogs.

Certain websites devoted to travel experiences in Asia contain fairly detailed descriptions of travellers’ observations and personal research on water puppetry.

In reading these accounts, it is clear that the popularity of this art form is spreading among international travellers and
cultural tourists” alike.

International tours also contribute to water puppetry’s rise in global popularity.

văn học & nghệ thuật

Starting in 1984 in France, village troupes from northern Vietnam (gradually becoming more “professionalized” over the years) began touring foreign countries in order to spread awareness of this performance art.

Since then, professional troupes have begun attending festivals and going on tours in countries all across the world.


Vietnam France High Resolution Sign Flags Concept Stock Photo, Picture And  Royalty Free Image. Image 29104804.

Local tourist companies promote “rural tourism”, a type of niche-market of cultural tourism that appeals to both domestic and international travellers.

A popular option includes day trips to rural areas such as Bảo Hà.

Clients seek the tranquility of nature, a view of “authentic” agrarian life, and the ancient cultural traditions of local villages, including water puppetry performances.

In an era of increased migration to cities, domestic travellers from urban centers are drawn by similar desires, as well as their own childhood memories of life in the countryside or searches for cultural, familial, or spiritual roots.

Privater Abendspaziergang - Cyclo & Water Puppet Show in der Altstadt von  Hanoi 2021 (Tiefpreisgarantie)

In the village of Bảo Hà, many informants, including the co-founders of the troupe, have stated that the attraction of international tourism is the driving force behind the formation of water puppetry troupes and regular performances of the art.

Informants have claimed that without the income generated by performing for tourists, villagers would never have enough money to sustain the tradition.

Local residents have recognized tourism as a viable way to increase their income and thus have more time and resources to devote to the production of water puppetry.

Traditional Water Puppet Show – Longlink Vietnam

In recent years, the changes affecting Vietnamese water puppetry have been the cause of some concern for both academics and performers alike.

In the past, people performed water puppetry for a variety of reasons serving both spiritual and secular purposes, such as celebrating harvests or honoring various mythological figures.

In the present day, however, various troupe leaders, puppeteers, and other authoritative figures have claimed that
contemporary performances have lost some of the connections to ancient ritualized performances associated with rural Vietnamese spirituality, such as widespread performances once put on during harvest festivals.

Troupes in the present day perform more and more for the economic benefits brought on by performances for increasingly foreign audiences.

Vietnamese water puppetry is a unique variation on the ancient Asian puppet  tradition that dates back as far as the 11th century | Vietnam art, Puppetry,  Puppets

As researcher Nguyen Thi Thuy Linh notes:


The changes were brought about through the government’s policy on “rehabilitation” and “extension” of this unique art.

International touring of various troupes helped water puppetry gain worldwide fame and provided a realistic picture of rural life in Vietnam to new audiences.

However, these changes also caused some “spiritual degradation” to water puppetry.

Linh goes on to describe the “professionalization” of the water puppeteers guild throughout much of northern Vietnam and the targeting of international tourists as an important demographic in audiences as other important factors leading to this sentiment.

Nguyen Thi Thuy Linh - Asia Pro Bono Conference & Access to Justice Exchange

Above: Researcher Nguyen Thi Thuy Linh


Academics studying water puppetry in Vietnam often run into discussions of “authentic” versus “inauthentic” culture, which seem to be related to the rapid changes brought on by engagement with the global community.

Indeed, this discussion is in no way limited to Vietnam, or even Southeast Asia for that matter.

Many scholars have strived to incorporate the concept of “authenticity” into ethnographic works concerning tourism.

In fact, authenticity plays a major role in a significant amount of the earlier anthropological and sociological analyses of tourism.

Vietnamese Water Puppets - Traditional Puppet Fun


In Culture on Tour: Ethnographies of Travel, Edward Bruner recognizes performance as “constitutive of emergent culture.”

From this general orientation, one is able to examine a specific situation in the anthropological discussion of tourism:

Tourist performances represent new culture in that they have been modified to fit the touristic master narrative, have been shortened to fit the tour schedule, have been edited so as to be comprehensible to a visiting audience, and are performed regularly at set times and usually on stage.


Bruner further deconstructs notions of authenticity and inauthenticity as being social constructions of the present, and these terms should not be used in an analysis of culture unless the ideas are explicitly valued and engaged with by the people being discussed.


Culture on Tour: Ethnographies of Travel: Amazon.de: Bruner, Edward M.:  Fremdsprachige Bücher

Such a dichotomy reduces a cultural production labeled as inauthentic as being inherently inferior to its “authentic” counterpart.

This conceptualization enables an analysis of tourist productions, in this case Vietnamese water puppetry, as complex cultural forms that cannot be reduced to an authentic versus inauthentic binary.

Water Puppetry in Vietnam

In Bảo Hà, performers made several distinctions between performances put on for tourists and those that would be used in ritual contexts, such as New Year festivals.

While some local artists assert that water puppetry performance has not undergone extensive change
over time, most admit that the shows performed for tourist audiences tend to be more edited than those put on for local festivals.

Featured most prominently in their responses was the recognition that stories in tourist productions were essentially shorter (usually lasting 5 to 7 minutes), denser versions of the ritual productions (which were said to last up
to 30 to 40 minutes), often taking what is thought to be the most appealing aspects of the performance in the eyes of foreign tourists and condensing it in order to accommodate the brief period of time the tourists spend in the village.

Water puppetry - Wikiwand

Another frequently mentioned element of distinction is that new stories, songs, and characters are created specifically for tourist productions, whereas ritual productions typically adhered to a fairly consistent cast, score, and scene repertoire.


For the culture tourist, traveling to rural locations such as Bảo Hà in order to witness particular aspects of traditional culture can lead to some unexpected insights.

Tourists have the chance to see changes that have taken place in Vietnamese society through the distinction between the portrayal of traditional agrarian life and the very brief glimpse of contemporary rural Vietnam.

Water puppetry serves as a static representation of ancient art, culture, and lifestyles, but it is juxtaposed with their visit to a traditional rural village in the dynamic process of seeking to become modern.

This portrayal of “traditional-within-modern”, or the “ethnographic surreal” as Bruner puts it, while at the fringe of the touristic gaze and tending to be glossed over by commercial institutions such as travel agencies, is
central to the development, production, and marketing of tourist performances in villages like Bảo Hà.

The local producers of water puppetry performances in Bảo Hà — the artists, musicians, and troupe coordinators—reaffirmed this notion of glocalization.

These individuals often claim that the influx of international tourists to their villages and the performance of water puppetry shows for foreign audiences have little to no impact on the culture of the villagers themselves.

Halong Water Puppet Show - BestPrice Travel

As one puppeteer stated:


Water puppetry reflects the lives and culture of people only in northern Vietnam.

It doesn’t matter where these performances are put on, they are still representative of traditional northern Vietnam.

Vietnam's other puppetry art | New Release Movie Reviews and the Best  Restaurant Reviews & Bars

This resistance to change from outside forces in the discussion of glocalization is evidence of the producers’ ability to express a localized interpretation of identity within the larger frame of the emergence of culture in the international tourism industry.

Glocalization readily fits into a constructivist perspective, enabling us to examine the creation and recreation of culture in a general sense while simultaneously acknowledging the agency of the local producers themselves.

Ironically, globalization appears to engender a form of localism.

Increasing global integration does not simply result in the elimination of cultural diversity but rather provides the context for the production of new cultural forms that are marked by local specificity.


The “local” is usually considered to be an authentic source of cultural identity as long as it remains unsullied by contact with the “global”.

But the local itself is often produced by means of the “indigenization” of global resources and inputs.

As Barber points out, the global culture is what gives the local culture its medium, its audience, and its aspirations.

However, the transition from global versus local to global and local is contingent upon having enough time to absorb and acclimate to outside forces.

In fact, Jayasinhji Jhala contends that an authentic indigenous aesthetic is not necessarily located at the point of first contact, but after native groups have already domesticated and internalized new technologies and made them their own.

To a large and unexpected extent, localism challenges the imperative of globalization by compensating for the standardization and perceived loss of identity that is said to accompany it.

Glocalization' In The U.S. Heartland: How Global Messaging Can Have A  Regional Impact

Fancy terminology, academic language, making a few crucial observations.

What once was a celebration of life has become a matter of survival.

There is something grim in the realization that those who choose to be artists, who choose to be entertainers, must

create or perish.

There is something so sad in the awareness that these gifted and talented people are told what they must perform, how often they must perform, and restrictions on what they can perform.

Water puppetry tells tales in a manner that attention-deficient tourists can assimilate.

And the powers that control the puppeteers know that income from tourists is less and less assured in this digital age.

Thang Long Water Puppet Theatre, Hanoi - Book Tickets & Tours

Vietnam is not 17th century France.

There is no Molière to transform the show into a political protest or a social critique.

Vietnam is not Britain with its Spitting Image or America with its Muppet Show or even Italy’s Pinocchio.

Morality lessons may be passed in witnessing the traditions of the past, but there is no sense of an apology for the present or any incentive to shape the future, in the machinations of the water puppeteers and the movements of their wooden models.

Spitting Image 2020.jpg

According to Freedom House, Vietnam is a one-party state, dominated for decades by the ruling Communist Party of Vietnam (CPV).

Freedom House.svg

Although some independent candidates are technically allowed to run in legislative elections, most are banned in practice.

Freedom of expression, religious freedom, and civil society activism are tightly restricted.

The authorities have increasingly cracked down on citizens’ use of social media and the Internet.

Arrests, criminal convictions, and physical assaults against journalists, bloggers, and human rights activists continued during the year Heidi visited.

Amnesty International reported that the number of prisoners of conscience in Vietnam was up by roughly 33% over 2018.

Amnesty International logo.svg

A new, tough cybersecurity law that could seriously restrict online speech came into effect in January.

The measure forces companies like Facebook and Google to store information about Vietnamese users in Vietnam, potentially making it accessible to state authorities.

It also allows the government to block access to content deemed dangerous to national security.

Facebook Logo (2019).svg

Each letter of "Google" is colored (from left to right) in blue, red, yellow, blue, green, and red.

Vietnam continued to make some strides in fighting corruption, which has been endemic in the past.

The government reported that in 2019 that it had disciplined over 53,000 officials and Communist Party of Vietnam (CPV) members for graft, and that multiple senior officials, including two members of the Central Committee, had faced discipline including jail time.

However, enforcement of anti-corruption measures remains politicized and selective.

Emblem of Vietnam Communist Party.png
Above: Emblem of the Communist Party of Vietnam

President and Party General Secretary Nguyễn Phú Trọng enjoyed more centralized, personalized power than any recent Vietnamese leader.

Vietnam specialists have expressed concern that Trọng could create a personalized and sustained autocracy, like China’s Xi Jinping, though he has not consolidated power on anywhere near that level.

Mr. Nguyen Phu Trong.jpg
Above: Nguyen Phu Trong

The President is elected by the National Assembly for a five-year term, and is responsible for appointing the Prime Minister, who is confirmed by the Legislature.

However, all selections for top executive posts are predetermined in practice by the CPV’s Politburo and Central Committee.

Coat of arms or logo
Above: Flag of the Communist Party of Vietnam

In 2016, nominees for President and Prime Minister were chosen at the CPV’s 12th Party Congress, which also featured the re-election of Nguyễn Phú Trọng as the Party’s General Secretary.

In April of that year, the National Assembly formally confirmed Trần Đại Quang as President and Nguyễn Xuân Phúc as Prime Minister.

President Trần Đại Quang died in September 2018, and the National Assembly confirmed Nguyễn Phú Trọng as his replacement in October.

Trọng retained the post of Party General Secretary.

Mr. Tran Dai Quang.jpg
Above: Tran Dai Quang (1956 – 2018)

Elections to the National Assembly are tightly controlled by the CPV, which took 473 of the body’s 500 seats in the 2016 balloting.

Candidates who were technically independent but vetted by the CPV took 21 seats.

More than 100 independent candidates, including many young civil society activists, were barred from running in the elections.

Coat of arms or logo
Above: Logo of the National Assembly of Vietnam

The electoral laws and framework ensure that the CPV, the only legally recognized party, dominates every election.

The Party controls all electoral bodies and vets all candidates, resulting in the disqualification of those who are genuinely independent.

National Assembly of VietNam 2019-09-20.svg
Above: The National Assembly of Vietnam – (red) Communist Party / (green) Independent

The CPV enjoys a monopoly on political power, and no other parties are allowed to operate legally.

Members of illegal opposition parties are subject to arrest and imprisonment.

The structure of the one-party system precludes any democratic transfer of power.

The Vietnam Fatherland Front (VFF), responsible for vetting all candidates for the National Assembly, is ostensibly an alliance of organizations representing the people, but in practice it acts as an arm of the CPV.

The overarching dominance of the CPV effectively excludes the public from any genuine and autonomous political participation.

Vietnamese Fatherland Front logo.svg
Above: Logo of the Vietnamese Fatherland Front (VFF)

Although ethnic minorities are nominally represented within the CPV, they are rarely allowed to rise to senior positions, and the CPV leadership’s dominance prevents effective advocacy on issues affecting minority populations.

Tu binh.JPG

There are 54 ethnic groups in Vietnam recognized by the Vietnamese government.[1] 

Each ethnicity has their own language, traditions, and subculture.

The largest ethnic groups are: 

  • Kinh 85.32% 

Girl wearing white Áo dài and Nón lá holding pink lotus flower.jpg
Above: Woman wearing white long-sleeved dress and brown sungat holding pink petaled flower

  • Tay 1.92% 

Tay Women.jpg
Above: Tay women

  • Tai 1.89%

Taikadai-en1.png

  • Muòng 1.51%

Phụ nữ Mường xưa.jpg
Above: Muong woman in Tonkin

  • Hmong 1.45%

Hmong women at Coc Ly market, Sapa, Vietnam.jpg
Above: Flower Hmong women in traditional dress at the market in Bac Ha, Vietnam

  • Khmer 1.37%

Royal Ballet Camboda Apsara Mera.jpg
Above: Cambodia Royal Ballet

  • Nùng 1.13%

Above: Nung handbasket

  • Dao 0.93%

田头寨, 龙脊梯田, 中国 (5237520401).jpg
Above: Dao woman, Tiantouzhai, Longji Terraces, China

  • Hoa 0.78%

Bên trong Đình Minh Hương Gia Thạnh.jpg
Above: Inside of Đình Minh Hương Gia Thanh (Ming Ancestry Assembly Hall), a temple established in 1789 by Hoa people, Ho Chi Minh City, Vietnam

  • Others 3.7% (2019 census)

Back to the Future: Vietnam Now and Then | Inter Press Service

The Vietnamese term for minority ethnic groups are người thiểu số and dân tộc ít người (minority people).

While Vietnam has enacted policies and strategies aimed at boosting women’s political participation, in practice the interests of women are poorly represented in government.

Ao dai APEC.jpg

The CPV leadership, which is not freely elected or accountable to the public, determines government policy and the legislative agenda.

CPV and government leaders have acknowledged growing public discontent with corruption, and there has been an increase in corruption-related arrests in recent years.

The government reported that in 2019 that it had disciplined over 53,000 officials and other party members for graft.

Multiple senior officials, including two members of the Central Committee, have faced discipline including jail time.

Despite the crackdown, enforcement of anticorruption laws is generally selective and often linked to political rivalries.

Many top officials who have been detained or jailed belonged to a different political faction than Trọng.

Photograph of the National Assembly of Vietnam in Hanoi
Above: National Assembly of Vietnam

The CPV leadership operates with considerable opacity.

The National Assembly passed an access to information law in 2016, but its provisions are relatively weak.

Information can also be withheld if it is deemed to threaten state interests or the well-being of the nation.

Although the Constitution recognizes freedom of the press, journalists and bloggers are constrained by numerous repressive laws and decrees.

Those who dare to report or comment independently on controversial issues risk intimidation and physical attack.

Vietnam Television logo from 2013.svg
Above: Logo for Vietnam Television

The Criminal Code prohibits speech that is critical of the government, while a 2006 decree prescribes fines for any publication that denies revolutionary achievements, spreads “harmful” information, or exhibits “reactionary ideology”.

Decree 72, issued in 2013, gave the state sweeping new powers to restrict speech on blogs and social media.

The state controls all print and broadcast media.

In June 2018, the National Assembly approved a restrictive cyber security law that will, among other provisions, force companies like Facebook and Google to store information about Vietnamese users in Vietnam, making it potentially more accessible to state authorities.

The law, which also allows the government to block access to a broad range of content that could be defined as dangerous to national security, came into force in January 2019.

New arrests, beatings, criminal convictions, and cases of mistreatment in custody involving journalists and bloggers continued to be reported throughout 2019, with dozens arrested during the year.

At a human rights dialogue with Vietnam in May, US diplomats expressed concern over the rising number of prosecutions of writers and activists in Vietnam.

Two Chairs With Flags Of Us And Vietnam Isolated On White Stock Photo -  Download Image Now - iStock

In July, Trương Duy Nhất, blogger for Radio Free Asia, was charged with “abusing his position”.

He had been apparently abducted from Thailand earlier in the year by Vietnamese agents.

Profile: Truong Duy Nhat - The 88 Project
Above: Truong Duy Nhat

Blogger and activist Lê Anh Hùng was involuntarily committed to a mental hospital, and, according to reports, forced to take a range of medicines.

Profile: Le Anh Hung - The 88 Project
Above: Le Anh Hung

In August, state media produced a documentary that portrayed writers and activists as spreading “fake news” designed to overthrow the ruling party.

In November, the security forces arrested six bloggers and writers in one day.

In December, a Vietnamese activist serving a 13-year jail sentence in connection with Facebook postings died in jail, and was quickly buried.

Medien und ihr Umgang mit Fake News | EY - Deutschland

Religious freedoms remain restricted.

All religious groups and most individual clergy members are required to join a party-controlled supervisory body and obtain permission for most activities.

A 2016 Law on Belief and Religion, which has been gradually rolled out, reinforced registration requirements, will allow extensive state interference in religious groups’ internal affairs, and gives authorities broad discretion to penalize unsanctioned religious activity.

In its annual report for 2019, the US Commission on International Religious Freedom recommended that Vietnam be placed back on the US State Department’s list of countries that are the worst abusers of religious freedom in the world, since conditions have not measurably improved since the country was taken off the list 13 years previously.

Seal of the United States Commission on International Religious Freedom.svg

Academic freedom is limited.

University professors must refrain from criticizing government policies and adhere to party views when teaching or writing on political topics.

In March 2019, a prominent Vietnamese historian, Ông Trần Đức Anh Sơn, was kicked out of the Communist Party, a major punishment, for questioning Vietnam’s policies toward China.

Ông Trần Đức Anh Sơn bị khai trừ hay “trí thức là cứt” là có thật?
Above: Ong Tran Duc Anh Son

Although citizens enjoy more freedom in private discussions than in the past, authorities continue to attack and imprison those who openly criticize the state, including on social media.

The government engages in surveillance of private online activity.

Wandtattoo big brother is watching you | WebWandtattoo.com

Freedom of assembly is tightly restricted.

Organizations must apply for official permission to assemble, and security forces routinely use excessive force to disperse unauthorized demonstrations.

After nationwide anti-China protests in June 2018, during which dozens of participants were assaulted and arrested, the courts convicted well over a hundred people of disrupting public order, and many were sentenced to prison terms.

In June 2019, a court sentenced a man who had become known during the 2018 protests for bringing bread and water to demonstrators to eight years in jail for “disrupting public security”.

Flag of China
Above: Flag of China

A small but active community of nongovernmental organizations (NGOs) promotes environmental conservation, land rights, women’s development, and public health.

However, human rights organizations are generally banned, and those who engage in any advocacy that the authorities perceive as hostile risk imprisonment.

Criminal prosecutions and violence against activists persisted in 2019.

Among other incidents, in July 2019, seven activists were sentenced to jail for protesting a new toll road plan.

The same month, family members of activists who tried to visit a jail in Nghệ An Province were beaten by a mob of assailants.

Earlier, in June, a Vietnamese court sentenced an American activist to 12 years in jail for allegedly trying to overthrow the Vietnamese government, and also sentenced two Vietnamese activists who had been trying to recruit antigovernment protestors.

Above: Viêt Tân Party info booth at a pro-democracy, pro-human rights rally

The Vietnam General Conference of Labour (VGCL) is Vietnam’s only legal labour federation and is controlled by the CPV.

The right to strike is limited by tight legal restrictions.

In November 2019, the National Assembly voted to change the Labour Code.

These changes, demanded by Vietnam’s free trade deals, will theoretically allow workers to form independent unions and hold strikes.

Vietnam General Confederation of Labour (VGCL) – ILO SEA Fisheries Project
Above: Vietnam General Confederation of Labour logo

Vietnam’s judiciary is subservient to the CPV, which controls the courts at all levels.

This control is especially evident in politically sensitive criminal prosecutions, with judges sometimes displaying greater impartiality in civil cases.

Emblem of the People's Court of Vietnam.png
Above: Emblem of the People’s Court of Vietnam

Constitutional guarantees of due process are generally not upheld.

Defendants have a legal right to counsel, but lawyers are scarce, and many are reluctant to take on cases involving human rights or other sensitive topics.

Defense lawyers do not have the right to call witnesses, and often report insufficient time to meet with their clients.

In national security cases, police can detain suspects for up to 20 months without access to counsel.

Amendments to the penal code that took effect in 2018 included a provision under which defense lawyers can be held criminally liable for failing to report certain kinds of crimes committed by their own clients.

Emblem of Vietnam People's Public Security
Above: Emblem of the Vietnam People’s Public Security

There is little protection from the illegitimate use of force by state authorities, and police are known to abuse suspects and prisoners, sometimes resulting in death or serious injury.

Prison conditions are poor.

In May 2019, Amnesty International reported that Nguyễn Văn Hoá, a former Radio Free Asia blogger serving a seven-year jail sentence for reporting on protests over a toxic waste spill, had been tortured in prison.

The new penal code reduced the number of crimes that can draw the death penalty, though it can still be applied for crimes other than murder, including drug trafficking.

In June 2019, the Public Security Minister suggested the government was considering making drug use a crime again, rather than treating drug users via rehab.

In the past, detention centers for drug users were criticized by rights groups as brutal labor camps.

Radio Free Asia (logo).png
Above: Logo of Radio Free Asia

Ethnic minorities face discrimination in Vietnamese society, and some local officials restrict their access to schooling and jobs.

Minorities generally have little input on development projects that affect their livelihoods and communities.

Members of ethnic and religious minorities also sometimes face monitoring and harassment by authorities seeking to suppress dissent and suspected links to exile groups.

Men and women receive similar treatment in the legal system.

Women generally have equal access to education, and economic opportunities for women have grown, though they continue to face discrimination in wages and promotions.

The law does not prohibit discrimination based on sexual orientation or gender identity, and societal discrimination remains a problem.

Nevertheless, annual LGBT+ pride events were held across the country for an 8th year in 2019.

Above: Viet Pride 2016, Hanoi

Although freedom of movement is protected by law, residency rules limit access to services for those who migrate within the country without permission, and authorities have restricted the movement of political dissidents and ethnic minorities on other grounds.

Vietnamese citizens who are repatriated after attempting to seek asylum abroad can face harassment or imprisonment.

Vietnamese passport - Wikipedia

All land is owned by the state, which grants land-use rights and leases to farmers, developers, and others.

Land tenure is one of the most contentious issues in the country, and is the subject of regular protests.

The seizure of land for economic development projects is often accompanied by violence, accusations of corruption, and prosecutions of those who protest.

Land Rights in Vietnam - What Are They and How You Can Acquire Land

The government generally does not place explicit restrictions on personal social freedoms.

Men and women have equal rights pertaining to matters such as marriage and divorce under the law.

In 2015, Vietnam repealed a legal ban on same-sex marriage, but the government still does not grant such unions legal recognition.

Domestic violence against women remains common, and the law calls for the state to initiate criminal as opposed to civil procedures only when the victim is seriously injured.

Human trafficking remains a problem in Vietnam, although the government has made some efforts to boost anti-trafficking efforts.

Internationally brokered marriages sometimes lead to domestic servitude and forced prostitution.

Male and female migrant workers are vulnerable to forced labor abroad in a variety of industries.

Enforcement of legal safeguards against exploitative working conditions, child labor, and workplace hazards remains poor.

Human trafficking cases down but not out in Vietnam - VnExpress  International

But all of this is invisible to the tourist, for tourism is, by its very nature, a distraction from real life.

We love the motions of the puppets but think little about the lives of the puppeteers.

And average citizens maintain a semblance of peace and harmony in their communities, for this is all they seek, this is all they hope to accomplish.

Dreams beyond this destiny are dangerous, for dreams derive from a desire for change.

Change threatens the status quo and is fought back with force.

Tourists, like Heidi, are moved to pleasure and feel enlightened by the performance of the water puppets, and so she should, for there is much value and significance in viewing traditions that are not our own.

To see beneath what’s foreign and embrace the common humanity that binds us.

Heidi, like many wise Swiss, knows the value of money.

For her, like many young travellers, the disparity of economies makes Vietnam a real travel bargain.

Pins Switzerland-Vietnam | Friendship Pins Switzerland-XXX | Flags S |  Crossed Flag Pins Shop

(For me, like many foreign travellers, the disparity of economies makes Turkey a real travel bargain.)

Pins Canada-Turkey | Friendship Pins Canada-XXX | Flags C | Crossed Flag  Pins Shop

Tourism is an important element of economic activity in the nation, contributing 7.5% of the total GDP.

Vietnam hosted roughly 13 million tourists in 2017, an increase of 29.1% over the previous year, making it one of the fastest growing tourist destinations in the world.

The vast majority of the tourists in the country, some 9.7 million, came from Asia – namely China (4 million), South Korea (2.6 million), and Japan (798,119).

Asia (orthographic projection).svg
Above: Asia

Vietnam also attracts large numbers of visitors from Europe, with almost 1.9 million visitors in 2017.

Most European visitors came from Russia (574,164), followed by the UK (283,537), France (255,396), and Germany (199,872).

Europe orthographic Caucasus Urals boundary (with borders).svg
Above: Europe

Other significant international arrivals by nationality include the United States (614,117) and Australia (370,438).

Flag of the United States
Above: Flag of the United States of America

A blue field with the Union Flag in the upper hoist quarter, a large white seven-pointed star in the lower hoist quarter, and constellation of five white stars in the fly – one small five-pointed star and four, larger, seven-pointed stars.
Above: Flag of Australia

The most visited destinations in Vietnam is the largest city, Ho Chi Minh City, with over 5.8 million international arrivals, followed by Hanoi with 4.6 million and Ha Long, including Hạ Long Bay with 4.4 million arrivals.

All three are ranked in the top 100 most visited cities in the world.

Above: Hanoi

Bãi Cháy 2005.jpg
Above: Ha Long

Vietnam is home to eight UNESCO World Heritage Sites.

UNESCO logo English.svg

In 2018, Travel and Leisure ranked Hôì An (391.00 miles / 629.26 km southeast of Hanoi) as one of the world’s top 15 best destinations to visit.

Travel + Leisure magazine cover.jpg

(Tourism in Turkey has increased almost every year in the 21st century, and is an important part of the economy.

The Turkish Ministry of Culture and Tourism currently promotes Turkish tourism under the project Turkey Home.

Turkey is one of the world’s top ten destination countries, with the highest percentage of foreign visitors arriving from Europe; specially Germany and Russia in recent years.

In 2019, Turkey ranked 6th in the world in terms of the number of international tourist arrivals, with 51.2 million foreign tourists visiting the country.

Turkey has 17 UNESCO World Heritage Sites and 51 sites tentatively listed.)

Location of Turkey
Above: Turkey

Tourists don’t come to Vietnam to view the grim reality of the lives of the Vietnamese behind the scenes.

They come to Vietnam to forget the grim reality of their own lives back home in their own countries.

They watch the water puppet performance, not pondering the lives of the puppeteers, but instead deliberately not pondering their own lives.

They want to be entertained, enlightened and, maybe even, accidentally, educated.

They want to lose themselves in the spectacle and drown their sorrows in the murky waters of oblivion in which the puppets perform.

Water Puppet Theatre Hanoi

Switzerland ranks 96 / 100 in terms of Freedom House’s freedom scale and yet there seems to be a Jack Reacher analogy ever present in the lives of the Swiss.

Reacher is a drifter and a former Army military police officer. 

In the film Jack Reacher, Reacher (Tom Cruise) is confronted by defence attorney Helen Rodin:

It all makes total sense to me now – the way you live, the way you move around – you are just not cut out for the real world.

He responds:

Look out the window.

Tell me what you see.

Look at the people and tell me which ones are free, free from debt, anxiety, stress, fear, failure, indignity, betrayal.

How many wish they were born knowing what they know now?

Ask yourself:

How many would do things the same way all over again?

And how many would live their lives like me?

Quotes and Movies: Imagine you spent your whole life in other parts of the  world being told everyday that you're defending freedom

Switzerland was added to the blacklist of the International Labour Organization (ILO) of countries not offering enough protection to unionized employees.

While it is improper to dismiss an employee because of union membership or activity, the penalty for such behavior is seen as too low.

International Labour Organization Logo.svg

The Federal Intelligence Service (FIS) was called out for leading investigations against several left-wing political activists and members of left-wing parties in the cities of Basel and Bern, despite not having legal grounds to do so.

Umfeld der Schweiz ist geprägt durch Grossmachtrivalitäten -  SicherheitsForum

A law to improve whistleblower protection was rejected in June 2019 by the National Council (lower House of Parliament), but is currently under review in the Council of States (upper House of Parliament).

Coat of arms or logo
Above: Logo of the Swiss National Council

The reform came as a response to criticism by the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD), which called out Switzerland for failing to fully implement the recommendations of the OECD Anti-Bribery Convention.

OECD logo new.svg

Switzerland was removed from the European Union’s (EU) “gray list” of countries not cooperating in the fight against tax evasion.

Circle of 12 gold stars on a blue background
Above: Flag of the European Union

People’s political choices are generally free from domination by democratically unaccountable entities.

However, Switzerland has been criticized for failing to address the lack of transparency in party financing.

Civil society leaders contend that the opaque campaign finance system allows wealthy interests to influence the platforms of the major political parties.

Suisse Conseil national 2019.svg
Above: Present Swiss National Council – (brown) Solidarity: 1 seat / (red) Swiss Labour Party (PdA) (1 seat) / (pink) Swiss Socialist Party (SP) (39 seats) / (light green) Green Party (GPS): 28 seats / (light yellow) Evangelical Party (EVP): 3 seats / (pale green) Green Liberal Party (GLP): 16 seats / (orange) Democratic Christian Party (DCP): 3 seats / (blue) Liberal Radical Party (FDP): 29 seats / (dark blue) Ticino League (LdT): 1 seat / (purple) Federal Democratic Union (FDU): 1 seat / (dark green) Central Democratic Union (Swiss People’s Party) (SVP): 53 seats

Restrictive citizenship laws and procedures tend to exclude many immigrants, as well as their children, from political participation.

About a quarter of the population is made of up noncitizens, though more than a third of these are citizens of neighboring countries.

Noncitizens do not have the right to vote in federal elections but do in some cantonal polls.

Moving to Switzerland - Guide to Switzerland Immigration

Freedom of religion is guaranteed by the constitution, and the penal code prohibits discrimination against any religion.

However, Muslims face legal and de facto discrimination.

The construction of new minarets and mosques is prohibited as the result of a 2009 referendum.

Switzerland's controversial minaret ban, ten years on - SWI swissinfo.ch

Above: Existing mosques in Switzerland

In 2018, St. Gallen became the second canton to pass its own burqa ban, after Ticino in 2016.

A debate surrounding proposals for a federal ban on burqas continued in 2019 and is likely to be put to a vote in coming years.

Switzerland referendum: Voters support ban on face coverings in public -  BBC News

Individuals are generally able to express their personal views on political issues without fear of retribution, though the law punishes public incitement to racial hatred or discrimination as well as denial of crimes against humanity.

The Federal Intelligence Service (FIS) was granted wider surveillance powers in 2017, allowing it to monitor Internet usage, bug private property, and tap the phone lines of suspected terrorists.

An additional law that came into effect in March 2018 requires mobile phone and Internet service providers to retain user data for six months to facilitate the work of law enforcement agencies.

This includes data on which websites users visited.

Both laws were being challenged at the Swiss Federal Court and the European Court of Human Rights (ECHR) at the end of 2019.

European Court of Human Rights logo.svg

According to a survey published by the University of Zürich in October 2019, more than half of Swiss Internet users are practicing self-censorship due to fears of surveillance.

University of Zurich seal.svg
Above: Logo of the University of Zürich

In May 2019 journalists uncovered the story that the FIS had surveilled several left-wing political activists and members of left-wing parties in the cities of Basel and Bern, despite not having legal grounds to do so.

The FIS has denied any wrongdoing.

Language

While the judiciary is largely independent in practice, judges are affiliated with political parties and are selected based on a system of proportional party, linguistic, and regional representation in the Federal Assembly.

The civil society group Justice Initiative (JI) continued their campaign to alter the appointment process of federal judges.

The Initiative hopes to depoliticize the appointment procedure, with candidates chosen by lot and reviewed by an independent, apolitical panel.

Stichting Justice Initiative

Switzerland continues to negotiate a framework agreement with the EU, a contentious topic in the country, which is not an EU member state.

Among other things, the agreement would clarify the jurisdiction of the European Court of Justice in Switzerland and the applicability of EU law.

Emblem of the Court of Justice of the European Union.svg
Above: Emblem of the European Court of Justice

Although the law prohibits discrimination on the basis of race, gender, or religion, anti-immigrant attitudes have grown in recent years.

A 2016 immigration law passed included measures meant to curb mass migration from the EU and required employers give preference to Swiss citizens in hiring practices.

Despite the government’s negotiations with the EU on the matter, the SVP proposed a referendum in 2017 calling for an end to free movement between Switzerland and the EU, likely to be put to a vote in 2020.

Logo

The rights of cultural, religious, and linguistic minorities are legally protected, but minority groups—especially Romany communities and people of African and Central European descent—face societal discrimination.

The Romani continue to seek official recognition as a minority in Switzerland.

Roma flag.svg
Above: Flag of the Romani people

A report by the Federal Commission Against Racism in April 2018 noted a strong increase in racial discrimination over the past 10 years.

While women generally enjoy equal rights, the gender pay gap and discrimination in the workplace persists.

A curious costume, Champery.jpg

Although the government complies with international standards for combating human trafficking, according to the 2019 edition of the US State Department’s Trafficking in Persons Report, Switzerland remains a destination country for victims.

FDFA Swiss Ministry of Foreign Affairs

Labour regulations are generally enforced, but there is no national minimum wage, and migrant workers are more vulnerable to exploitative labour practices and dangerous working conditions.

Flag of Switzerland

Switzerland nevertheless enjoys a freedom far greater than that of Vietnam (or Turkey), so why would the Swiss visit lands less free than their own?

Oblivion.

Forgetfulness.

Escape from the restraints that a profit-fixated, tradition-restrictive, xenophobically fearful, fortress mentality imposes consciously and unconsciously upon its citizenry and residents.

Heidi, as a Swiss citizen, enjoys a freedom enviable by many around the world, but the freedom to travel without worrying excessively about debt is a privilege, that (ironically) repressive systems offer international tourists, very difficult to resist.

Location of Switzerland (green) in Europe (green and dark grey)

It is easy to enjoy the show, for the show is outside ourselves.

For the spectator, the spectacle is free from debt, anxiety, stress, fear, failure, indignity, betrayal.

Cecil B. DeMille's Greatest ! The Greatest Show on Earth, 1952.jpg

Here is freedom of speech, for the spectator is not expected to speak.

Here is freedom of worship, for no one cares what the spectators believe as long as they believe in the magic of the performance.

Here is freedom from want, for if you can afford to watch a performance then clearly your ability to afford the basic needs of survival is not of paramount concern for you.

Here is freedom from fear, for no one believes that the puppets will attack the audience and no one is afraid that watching a performance will lead to unfortunate consequences.

Here we forget about the stories of our lives and lose ourselves in the sagas of the water puppets.

Vietnam water puppetry | Vietnam, Puppets, Hanoi old quarter

I will never judge harshly the traveller or the tourist, for they do provide needed income to those that serve them, and thus create employment, which in turn provides taxes that make a society function.

Instead I think of Heidi with only sympathy and respect.

By travelling, she is learning, albeit from a limited perspective.

I can never fully understand what it is to be Swiss, for I was not raised in Switzerland.

Same can be said for any other nation wherein we were not raised.

Heidi will never know the lives of the water puppeteers, will never fully know or understand their worries, their stresses, their fears, their sorrows, their joys or their dreams.

But at least through travel she can partially get a sense of who they are and how similar all humanity is.

And she will simultaneously both lose and discover herself through her experiences.

Swiss passport - Wikipedia

Perhaps there is wisdom in the Waters of Oblivion after all.

 

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Hürriyet Daily News, 28 May 2021

Canada Slim and the Winnipeg Jets

Eskisehir, Turkey, Monday 17 May 2021

The 17-day full lockdown ended at 0500 this morning as the nation of Turkey returns to the less restrictive overnight and weekend curfews in practice before 29 April.

The Interior Ministry hails this as a gradual return to normal, as shopping malls have reopened, though some businesses remain closed, including gyms and cafés, restaurants can only offer takeaway menus, and adult education schools must continue remote learning.

Nearly half a million teachers and school staffers will be vaccinated against Covid-19, the country’s Education Ministry has said, but this seems to apply only to teachers and staffers whose schools are actually permitted to open.

COVID-19 lockdown pays off, gradual reopening next for Turkey | Daily Sabah

If the Turkish media can be believed, the number of vaccines Turkey has administered since the inoculation drive began on 14 January has neared 26 million doses, making Turkey one of the top vaccinating nations.

We are told that nearly 15 million people have received the first dose of the vaccine while another 10.8 million people have been given both doses.

Turkey imposed the full lockdown after the number of daily Covid-19 cases climbed to above 60,000 and deaths from the outbreak reached record highs.

We are told that in the wake of the lockdown that the number of daily infections declined sharply, easing to below 20,000 on 8 May, hovering around 11,000 since 13 May.

But isn’t 11,000 a day still too high to warrant a cessation of the lockdown?

The logic escapes me.

Illustration of a SARS-CoV-2 virion

More perplexing is the attitude to intercity travel post-lockdown.

People will be able to travel by bus, plane or train between Turkey’s 81 provinces during the curfews, but special permission will be required for intercity travel on private vehicles during the curfews.

I am no medical expert, but isn´t the likelihood of contagion greater in a bus, plane or train rather than in a car?

Turkey weighing gradual reopening after lockdown - Turkey News

Despite the illogic of this policy, people who are returning to big cities are rushing to bus companies to buy tickets now that the lockdown has ended.

The lockdown triggered an exodus from Istanbul, Ankara and Izmir, whose residents left those cities for resort towns or their hometowns to spend the days under tight restrictions and the Eid al-Fitr holiday with their relatives or in less crowded places along the country’s coastlines.

My Turkish teacher Nefise went to her hometown, while I went to a less crowded Canukkale.

Residents leaving the big cities before the lockdown began caused huge traffic jams on highways, particularly in Istanbul, home to around 16 million people.

Now it is time for millions of people to hit the roads again to return.

There is, apparently, a huge demand for bus tickets and almost all coach buses are full.

Occupancy rates on buses is already at 80% and no tickets are available to Istanbul for the next three days.

To date, Covid-19 has infected more than 5.1 million and killed over 44,500 people in Turkey.

There is no real reassurance that the numbers won’t climb back up again or that there won’t be another full lockdown should this occur.

Flag of Turkey

My tourist visa expires in 14 days time and it looks like Wall Street will continue until 1 June with remote learning.

The urge to travel, to escape, is strong….

Landschlacht, Switzerland, Monday 15 February 2021

Tropical weather, sandy beaches and turquoise waters await you.

Locals welcome visitors with dazzling grins and a chance to peek into their unqiue Melanesian cultures.

Vanuatu is a Pacific island adventure far beyond any notions of cruise ship ports and flashy resorts.

Location of Vanuatu

Deserted beaches, ancient culture, remote and rugged islands and world-class diving are just a small part of the magnetism of this scattered 80+ island archipelago.

Where else can you hike up a crater to stare down into a magma-filled active volcano then ashboard back down, snorkel in a blue hole and drink kava with the local village chief – all in the same day?

It takes a little time, some effort and a healthy sense of adventure to truly explore Vanuatu’s islands, but those who have swear it is worth every bit of it.

Vanuatu is not on the average traveller’s destination wish list, except perhaps for those with a love for scuba diving, as divers have discovered the underwater treasures of this South Pacific archipelago a long time ago.

However, even if you don’t plan on touching this country’s bright blue waters, it’s a colourful mix of traditional Melanesian culture, friendly people, beautiful tropical beaches, active volcanoes, and all the modern day facilities you’ll need to have a great time.

The many islands rimmed with perfect sandy beaches offer lovely Pacific views.

The Bank Islands boast great beaches combined with rugged terrain.

On the largest of the Banks Islands, Gaua, you’ll find the Siri Waterfall, which gets its water from the country’s biggest crater lake: Lake Letas.

Head to the island of Tanna to see Mount Yasur, the world’s most accessible active volcano.

A tourist favourite, Tanna is also home to waterfalls and men in penis sheaths and grass skirts.

If you get the chance, stay to witness one of their ancient festivals or rituals.

Efate is the place where most visitors begin their encounter with Vanuatu and home to the country’s friendly little capital, Port Vila.

It strives to bring the best of the archipelago together and is the go-to place for fine wining and dining.

Other places well worth visiting include Aoba Island (known for the crater lakes on top of the large volcano that defines the islands) and Pentecost (the spiritual birthplace of bungee jumping).

Meet Vanuatu's land divers, who inspired bungee jumping | CNN Travel

Last but not least, the active volcanoes, lava lakes and local villagers’ artwork are a good reason to stay in one of the traditional style bungalows on Ambrym.

The traditional dish which you will most likely be offered once during your stay is a root vegetable cake called lap lap.

Essentially this is either manioc (cassava), sweet potato, taro or yam shaved into the middle of a banana leaf with island cabbage and sometimes a chicken wing on top.

This is all wrapped up into a flat package and then cooked in hot stones underground till it all melts together into a cake.

Tuluk is a variation of lap lap with the cake rolled into a cylinder with meat in the middle.

It tastes a lot like a sausage roll. 

Vanuatu’s meat is renowned in the Melanesian region.

At the airports, you will see signs reminding you to pack the 25 kg of meat permitted to other nearby island nations.

The reason the meat tastes so good is that the livestock are naturally reared, with no feedlots or other mass production methods used in some Western countries.

This results in a steak that is very good indeed.

Vanuatu beef is one of the best in the world Photo- fao.org | | dailypost.vu

As you may expect from an island nation, seafood is a common option and the quality is generally excellent.

Reef fish are commonly found in restaurants, along with many varieties of prawns, lobster and the delectable coconut crab.

The coconut crab is only found in parts of the South Pacific and the Indian Ocean, and has been declining in numbers so rapidly that it is now a protected species in most areas.

There is a minimum legal size requirement in Vanuatu of four centimetres, but the creature can grow to over 8 cm in length with a leg span of up to 90 cm.

The crab gets its name as it climbs palms to cut down and eat coconuts.

Nothing to do with the flavour.

Kava is a local drink, made from the roots of the plant Piper methysticum, a type of pepper.

Kava is intoxicating, but not like alcohol.

Its effects are sedative.

Some travellers have experienced a hangover from its consumption.

Kava is consumed in private homes and in local venues called Nakamal.

Nakamal - Wikipedia

Some of the resorts also offer kava on occasion for visitors to try.

Kava is served in a “shell” or small bowl.

Drink the whole shell-ful down steadily, then spit.

It’s handy to have a soft drink on hand to rinse with afterwards, as the taste of kava is strong and not very pleasant.

It is worth noting that the kava available in Vanuatu is generally a much stronger variety than the kava found in other Pacific islands such as Fiji, where it is comparatively mild.

A Local's Guide to Drinking Vanuatu Kava

Four or five large shells in a typical kava bar will leave the inexperienced drinker reeling (or worse) after a couple of hours, and it can take a day to recover.

Good advice to experience kava as pleasantly as possible is to go with an experienced drinker and follow their lead, take the small shells, and stop after an hour and a half.

It’s quite easy to find a local kava drinking buddy, just ask around your hotel and you’ll find volunteers, maybe at the cost of a shell or two.

Kava bars (or Nakamals) are normally dark places with very dim or no lighting at all.

This is because bright lights and kava intoxication do not go together well:

So be careful with flash photography, which may not be received very well in such venues.

Experience Kava Tasting in Vanuatu's Nakamals

Vanuatu is, on the whole, a safe and friendly environment.

You are unlikely to encounter any trouble unless you do something extremely provocative, though crime rates are said to be increasing, particularly in Port Vila at night.

Take the same precautions you would anywhere else.

There are no seriously poisonous snakes, spiders, or insects on Vanuatu.

However, there are various poisonous aquatic animals that you should beware of if you are swimming, snorkeling, or diving in the area.

The most dangerous of these is the stonefish.

Saltwater crocodiles are present, but the likelihood of an attack is minimal.

Throughout Vanuatu, and especially outside of Port Vila in the villages, life is strongly influenced by “kastom“, a set of traditional customs and taboos that apply to all kinds of matters.

Be aware of this, and respect locals’ requests with regard to “kastom“.

When visiting villages, women should dress modestly, wearing clothes that cover the shoulders and knees.

Pin by Anne Perrott on Colour my world | Vanuatu, West papua, South pacific

Christian religion is very strong.

It seems common to invite and welcome visitors to attend local church services on a Sunday.

Revealing and sexy clothing (especially wearing beachwear in the capital) is not advisable, as over 100 years of missionary work has had its effect on the perception of what is considered as respectable attire in the islands.

Regardless, it’s considered disrespectful to the local people and can be interpreted by some indigenous inhabitants as an invitation for sex.

As Vanuatu is not a ‘fashion conscious’ place no-one will notice or care if you were wearing the latest from ‘the Paris Collection‘ or not.

Vanuatu women rugby 7s team firm on challenge in Suva today | Sports |  dailypost.vu

You are best off bringing a practical tropical wardrobe, such as light cotton summer clothes that are easy to hand wash, a ‘sloppy joe‘ pullover and a lightweight waterproof wind jacket.

If planning to go to the outer islands, bring a good flashlight (with spare batteries, you will use them), lightweight, walking shoes, sandals or good thongs (flip flops or crocs) for wet weather and old clothes.

When exploring the outer islands take all the older clothes you can carry, wear them and give them away to the islanders when you are finished wearing them.

You and your children will be aptly rewarded in other ways.

Instead of dumping your worn clothes in a charity collection bin at your local shopping centre, your children will interact with the very people who would be the recipients of those clothes.

(Most Vanuatu people buy these second-hand clothes from shops in Port Vila).

200 Vanuatu ideas | port vila, vanuatu, oceana

Sharing and giving is a natural course of daily life in Vanuatu.

The T-shirt you give to one person will be worn by all his friends as well.

Three T-shirts on top of each other will be their winter outfit.

You will provide them things that are hard for them to obtain, save them the expense of buying clothes (basic wages are quite low in Vanuatu) and you will depart with priceless memories, plus have more in your luggage for purchased local arts and crafts.

Pandanus Vanuatu Ltd | South Pacific Vlog

In Vanuatu, the display of anger, displeasure or irritability at a person or situation will reduce the recipient to a stony silence with a lack of co-operation or empathy to your point of view.

Please be patient as it is a waste of time complaining. It will have no bearing on the outcome.

And if you are verbally abusive, you will generate one of three responses: smiling, subdued laughter, or a fist in your face.

Amazing facts about Vanuatu

Don’t ask a question with the answer built into it.

Locals will always agree in order not to contradict you.

Is this the road to X?” will generate a Yes.

Try “Where is the road to X..?“, and you might get a different answer.

Vanuatu Sign With Arrow On Road Background Stock Photo, Picture And Royalty  Free Image. Image 62123539.

Direct eye contact or raised voice level contact may be interpreted as intimidation.

A local person’s voice level combined with body language may be directly opposite to Europeans.

He or she may nod agreement with everything you say in order not to offend you, but may not have understood a word you have said.

The Happy People of Vanuatu – Vanuatu images

If you’re in a bus and people on the footpath are turning their backs to you, don’t be offended:

They’re simply letting the driver know that they don’t require him to stop.

There are few bus stops in Vanuatu, and those that exist don’t get much use.

95 Oceania ideas | micronesia, federated states of micronesia, south pacific

If you see men or women holding hands, it’s not what you may think.

Men hold hands with other men, or women with women, because there is no sexual connotation attached to it.

However, you will very rarely see a man holding a woman’s hand in public because this would be considered as a public exhibition of sexual relations.

People on Vanuatu's Malekula Island speak more than 30 Indigenous  languages. Here's why we must record them

The Island of Tanna is 40 kilometres (25 miles) long and 19 kilometres (12 miles) wide, with a total area of 550 square kilometres (212 square miles).

Its highest point is the 1,084-metre (3,556-foot) summit of Mount Tukosmera in the south of the island.

Siwi Lake was located in the east, northeast of the peak, close to the coast until mid-April 2000 when following unusually heavy rain, the lake burst down the valley into Sulphur Bay, destroying the village with no loss of life. 

Mount Yasur is an accessible active volcano which is located on the southeast coast.

It is the most populous island in Tafea Province, with a population of about 29,000, and one of the most populous islands in the country. 

Isangel,the provincial administrative capital, is on the west coast near the island’s largest town of Lénakel.

Tanna is populated almost entirely by Melanesians and they follow a more traditional lifestyle than many other islands.

Some of the higher altitude villages are known as kastom villages, where modern inventions are restricted, the inhabitants wear penis sheaths (nambas) and grass skirts, and the children do not go to public schools.

According to anthropologist Joel Bonnemaison, author of “The Tree and the Canoe: the history and ethnography of Tanna“, their resistance to change is due to their traditional worldview and how they “perceive, internalise, and account for the dual concepts of space and time.”

The Tree and the Canoe: History and Ethnogeography of Tanna (South Sea  Book): Penot-Demetry, Josee, Bonnemaison, Joel, Penot-Demetry, Josee:  9780824815257: Amazon.com: Books

The island is the centre of the John Frum religious movement, which attracts tourist interest as a cargo cult.

cargo cult is a millenarian belief system in which adherents perform rituals which they believe will cause a more technologically advanced society to deliver goods.

These cults were first described in Melanesia in the wake of contact with allied military forces during the Second World War.

Isolated and pre-industrial island cultures that were lacking technology found soldiers and supplies arriving in large numbers, often by airdrop.

The soldiers would trade with the islanders.

After the war, the soldiers departed.

Cargo cults arose, attempting to imitate the behaviors of the soldiers, thinking that this would cause the soldiers and their cargo to return.

Some cult behaviors involved mimicking the day-to-day activities and dress styles of soldiers, such as performing parade ground drills with wooden or salvaged rifles.

Die zwiespältigen Cargo-Kulte – Schule Social Media

The first John Frum appeared at night as a spirit at a place called Green Point and told the people to return to their traditional way of life, or kastom.

From that time kastom on Tanna has been seen as an alternative to the modernity encouraged by many missionary denominations. 

John Frum is often depicted as an American WWII serviceman who will bring wealth and prosperity to the people if they follow him.

Quoting David Attenborough’s report of an encounter: 

‘E look like you. ‘E got white face. ‘E tall man. ‘E live ‘long South America.

Weston Library Opening by John Cairns 20.3.15-139 (cropped).jpg
Above> David Attenborough

The religion centering on John Frum arose in the late 1930s, when Vanuatu was known as the New Hebrides, although there was a claim in 1949 that it had started in the 1910s.

The movement was influenced by existing religious practice in the Sulphur Bay area of Tanna, particularly the worship of Keraperamun, a god associated with Mount Tukosmera.

Mount Yasur in Tanna, Vanuatu | Stayed in a very basic hut f… | Flickr

In some versions of the story, a native man named Manehivi, using the alias “John Frum“, began appearing among the native people of Tanna dressed in a Western-style coat, assuring the people he would bring them houses, clothes, food, and transport.

Others contend that John Frum was a kava-induced spirit vision.

Said to be a manifestation of Keraperamun, this John Frum promised the dawn of a new age in which all white people, including missionaries, would depart the New Hebrides, leaving behind their goods and property for the native Melanesians.

For this to happen, however, the people of Tanna had to reject all aspects of European society including money, Western education, Christianity and work on copra plantations, and they had to return to traditional kastom.

In 1941, followers of John Frum rid themselves of their money in a frenzy of spending, left the missionary churches, schools, villages and plantations, and moved inland to participate in traditional feasts, dances and rituals.

European colonial authorities sought to suppress the movement, at one point arresting a Tannese man calling himself John Frum, humiliating him publicly, imprisoning and ultimately exiling him along with other leaders of the cult to another island in the archipelago.

Despite this effort, the movement gained popularity in the early 1940s after 50,000 American troops were stationed in the New Hebrides during World War II, bringing with them an enormous amount of supplies (or “cargo”).

During the war, approximately 10,000 Vanuatu men served in the Vanuatu Labor Corps, a labour battalion of the United States Armed Forces.

They provided logistical support to the Allied war effort during the Guadalcanal Campaign.

Flag of the United States

Marines rest in the field on Guadalcanal.jpg

The mass participation of Vanuatu men in the Labor Corps had a significant effect on the John Frum movement, giving it the characteristics of a cargo cult.

After the War and the departure of the Americans, followers of John Frum built symbolic landing strips to encourage American airplanes to land and bring them “cargo“.

Versions of the cult emphasizing the American connection interpret “John Frum” as a corruption of “John from America” (although it could mean John “from anywhere” i.e. not of Vanuatan origin).

In 1957, a leader of the John Frum movement, Nakomaha, created the “Tanna Army“, a non-violent ritualistic society that organised military-style parades of men with faces painted in ritual colours and wearing white T-shirts with the letters “T-A USA” (Tanna Army USA).

This parade takes place every year on 15 February, the date on which followers believe John Frum will return, and which is observed as “John Frum Day” in Vanuatu.

In the late 1970s, John Frum followers opposed the imminent creation of an independent united nation of Vanuatu.

They objected to a centralised government they feared would favour Western modernity and Christianity that would be detrimental to local customs.

However, the John Frum movement has its own political party, led by Song Keaspai.

The party celebrated its 50th anniversary on 15 February 2007.

Chief Isaak Wan Nikiau, its leader, was quoted by the BBC from years past as saying that John Frum was “our God, our Jesus” and would eventually return.

The Quest Continues- Chief Issak Wan Nikiau- by Brian - SV Delos
Above: Chief Isaak Wan Nikiau

In December 2011 it was reported that the “president” of the John Frum movement (and jointly of Nagriamel, a Vanuatu political party) was Thitam Goiset, a woman of Vietnamese origin and sister of businessman Dinh Van Than, despite the leadership of these movements having been “previously held by high ranking male chiefs“.

Thi Tam Goiset Spiritual Leader
Above: Thitam Goiset

In 2013, Thitam Goiset was sacked from her role as Vanuatu’s ambassador to Russia amid evidence of corrupt activities.

Flag of Vanuatu
Above: Flag of Vanuatu

Yaohnanen is the centre of the Prince Philip Movement, which reveres Prince Philip, Duke of Edinburgh, (1921 – 2021) the husband of Queen Elizabeth II.

The cult is examined by British writer Matthew Baylis in his 2013 book Man Belong Mrs Queen: Adventures with the Philip Worshippers.

According to ancient Yaohnanen tales, the son of a mountain spirit travelled over the seas to a distant land.

There, he married a powerful woman and in time would return to them.

He was sometimes said to be a brother to John Frum.

The people of the Yaohnanen and Takel area believe in the divinity of Prince Philip.

They had seen the respect accorded to Queen Elizabeth II by the colonial officials and concluded that her husband, Prince Philip, must be the son referred to in their legends.

It is unclear just when this belief came about, but it was probably some time in the 1950s or 1960s.

photograph of the Queen in her eighty-ninth year
Above: Queen Elizabeth II

It was strengthened by the royal couple’s official visit to Vanuatu in 1974, when a few villagers had the opportunity to actually see Prince Philip from a distance.

The Prince was not then aware of the sect, but it was brought to his attention several years later by John Champion, the British Resident Commissioner in the New Hebrides.

Champion suggested that Prince Philip send them a portrait of himself.

He agreed and sent a signed official photograph.

photograph of Prince Philip in his seventy-first year
Above: Prince Philip, Duke of Edinburgh

The villagers responded by sending him a traditional pig-killing club called a nal-nal.

In compliance with their request, the Prince sent a photograph of himself posing with the club.

Pacific tribe who worshipped Prince Philip as a 'god' prepare 'ritual  wailing and dances' to welcome Duke's 'spirit'

Another photograph was sent in 2000.

All three photographs were kept by Chief Jack Naiva, who died in 2009.

One's getting on a bit, dear: while the Queen and Prince Philip appear as  sprightly as ever, the same can't be said of Charles and Camilla | Daily  Mail Online
Above: Chief Jack Naiva

Princess Anne visited Tanna Island in October 2014.

She is the only daughter of Queen Elizabeth II and Prince Philip.

She had visited Vanuatu in 1974, but had not previously travelled to Tanna. 

Anne speaking
Above: Princess Anne

Prince Charles visited the island in 2018.

A photograph of Prince Charles aged 67
Above: Prince Charles

On 27 September 2007, Channel 4 broadcast Meet the Natives, a reality show about five Tanna men from the Prince Philip Movement on a visit to Britain.

Their trip culminated in an off-screen audience with Philip, where gifts were exchanged, including a new photograph of the Prince.

Meet the Natives - All 4

The sect celebrated the 2018 wedding of Prince Harry and Meghan Markle by holding a party, where they hoisted the Union Jack, danced, and ate pigs.

The villagers were initially unaware of the wedding, until a travel agent for the island, who was contacted by The Times, relayed the message.

Prince Harry and Meghan’s carriage procession through streets of Windsor 05.jpg
Above: Prince Harry and Meghan Markle

In April 2021 the sect mourned Prince Philip’s death.

Village Chief Albi said that he was “terribly, terribly sorry” that he died and tribal leader Chief Yapa sent his condolences to the Royal Family and the people of the UK.

The Union Jack was flown at half mast on the grounds of the nakamal.

A formal mourning period was declared and many tribespeople gathered on 12 April in a ceremony to remember the Duke, where men took turns to speak and pay tribute to him.

For the next few weeks, villagers met periodically to conduct rites for him, who they see as a “recycled descendant of a very powerful spirit or god that lives on one of their mountains“.

They conducted ritualistic dance, held a procession, and displayed memorabilia of the Duke, while the men drank kava.

The period of mourning culminated with a “significant gathering” where a great deal of yams and kava plants were on display.

Numerous pigs were also killed for the ceremony.

Westminster - Houses of Parliament (geograph 6802738).jpg

Referring to the Queen, Chief Jack Malia said though the Duke is dead, they still have a connection with the ‘mother‘ of the Royal Family.

Many of the tribesmen believe that while his body lies at rest, the Duke’s soul will return to “its spiritual home, the island of Tanna“.

Tannamap.png

Kirk Huffman, an anthropologist familiar with the group, said that after their period of mourning the group would probably transfer their veneration to Prince Charles, who had visited Vanuatu in 2018 and met with some of the tribal leaders.

Kastom: Art of Vanuatu - ABC (none) - Australian Broadcasting Corporation
Above: Kirk Huffman

Telling this story of Vanuatu and its cargo cults is not my way of praising or ridiculing the beliefs of the Tanna people.

Nor is it any endorsement whatsoever of the notion of “the white man’s burden” to justify imperial conquest as a mission of bringing civilization to other lands.

Rather I mention the cargo cults of Tanna as an illustration of how each and everyone of us has a great impact upon others whether we are aware of it or not.

We simply don’t know how our actions (or inactions) will affect others.

Aboard the caravel Nina, near the Azores Islands, Wednesday 15 February 1493

Columbus’s letter on the first voyage is the first known document announcing the results of the first voyage of Christopher Columbus that set out in 1492 and reached the Americas.

Viajes de colon en.svg

The letter was ostensibly written by Columbus himself, on 15 February 1493, aboard the caravel Nina, while still at sea, on the return leg of his voyage.

A post-script was added upon his arrival in Lisbon on 4 March 1493, and it was probably from there that Columbus dispatched two copies of his letter to the Spanish court.

The letter was instrumental in spreading the news throughout Europe about Columbus’s voyage.

Portrait of a Man, Said to be Christopher Columbus.jpg
Above: Christopher Columbus (1451 – 1506)

Almost immediately after Columbus’s arrival in Spain, printed versions of the letter began to appear.

A Spanish version of the letter (presumably addressed to Luis de Santángel), was printed in Barcelona by early April 1493, and a Latin translation (addressed to Gabriel Sanchez) was published in Rome around a month later (May 1493).

Above: Statue of Luis de Santangel

The Latin version was swiftly disseminated and reprinted in many other locations — Basel, Paris, Antwerp, etc. — within the first year of his arrival.

In his letter, Christopher Columbus claimed to have discovered and taken possession of a series of islands on the edge of the Indian Ocean in Asia.

Columbus was not aware that he had stumbled upon a new continent.

He described the islands, particularly Hispanola and Cuba, exaggerating their size and wealth, and suggested that mainland China probably lay nearby.

Hispaniola (NASA World Wind).jpg
Above: Satellite image of Hispaniola

He also gave a brief description of the native Arawaks (whom he called “Indians“), emphasizing their docility and amenability, and the prospects of their conversion to Catholicism.

Above: Arowak village

However, the letter also revealed local rumors about a fierce man-eating tribe of “monsters” in the area (probably Caribs), although Columbus himself disbelieved the stories, and dismissed them as a myth.

Carib indian family by John Gabriel Stedman.jpg
Above: Carib family

The letter provides very few details of the oceanic voyage itself, and covers up the loss of the flagship of his fleet, the Santa Maria (agrounded 25 December 1492), by suggesting Columbus left it behind with some colonists, in a fort he erected at La Navidad in Hispaniola.

In the letter, Columbus urges the Catholic monarchs to sponsor a second, larger expedition to the Indies, promising to bring back immense riches.

The rapid dissemination of Columbus’s letter was enabled by the printing press, a new invention that had established itself only recently.

Kolumbus-Santa-Maria.jpg
Above: Replica of the Santa Maria

Columbus’s letter (particularly the Latin edition) forged the initial public perception of the newly discovered lands.

Indeed, until the discovery of Columbus’s on-board journal, first published in the 19th century, this letter was the only known direct testimony by Columbus of his experiences on the first voyage of 1492.

It is estimated that, on the whole, between 1493 and 1500, some 3,000 copies of the Columbus letter were published, half of them in Italy, making it something of a best-seller for the times.

By contrast, Columbus’s 1495 letter of his second voyage and his 1505 letter of his fourth voyage had only one printing each, probably not exceeding 200 copies.

Original versions of Columbus’s letter, written by his hand, have never been found.

Only the printed editions—Spanish and Latin—are known.

However, a third version of the letter, contained in a 16th-century manuscript collection known as the Libro Copiador, was discovered in 1985.

This manuscript version differs in several significant ways from the printed editions and, although its authenticity is still tentative, many believe the Copiador version to be a closer rendition of Columbus’s original missive.

In the letter, Christopher Columbus does not describe the journey itself, saying only that he travelled 33 days and arrived at the islands of “the Indies” (las Indias), “all of which I took possession for our Highnesses, with proclaiming heralds and flying royal standards, and no one objecting“.

He describes the islands as being inhabited by “Indians” (Indios).

Above: Landing of Columbus

In his letter, Columbus describes how he sailed along the northern coast of Juana (Cuba) for a spell, searching for cities and rulers, but found only small villages “without any sort of government” (“no cosa de regimiento“).

He notes that the natives usually fled when approached.

Finding this track fruitless, he decided to double-back and head southeast, eventually sighting the large island of Hispaniola, and explored along its northern coast.

Columbus exaggerates the size of these lands, claiming Juana is greater in size than Great Britain (“maior que Inglaterra y Escocia juntas“) and Hispaniola larger than the Iberian peninsula (“en cierco tiene mas que la Espana toda“).

Above: Cuba

In his letter, Columbus seems to attempt to present the islands of the Indies as suitable for future colonization.

Columbus’s descriptions of the natural habitat in his letters emphasize the rivers, woodlands, pastures, and fields “very suitable for planting and cultivating, for raising all sorts of livestock herds and erecting towns and farms” (“gruesas para plantar y senbrar, para criar ganados de todas suertes, para hedificios de villas e lugares“).

He also proclaims that Hispaniola “abounds in many spices, and great mines of gold, and other metals” (“ay mucha especiarias y grandes minas de oros y otros metales“).

He compares lush and well-watered Hispaniola as more favorable to settlement than mountainous Cuba.

Above: Columbus landing on Hispaniola, 6 December 1492

Columbus characterizes the native inhabitants of the Indies islands as primitive, innocent, without reason (“like beasts“, “como bestias“), and unthreatening.

He describes how they go about largely naked, that they lack iron and weapons, and are by nature fearful and timid (“son asi temerosos sin remedio“), even “excessively cowardly” (“en demasiado grado cobardes“).

According to Columbus, when persuaded to interact, the natives are quite generous and naïve, willing to exchange significant amounts of valuable gold and cotton for useless glass trinkets, broken crockery, and even shoelace tips (“cabos de agugetas“).

In the printed editions (albeit not in the Copiador version) Columbus notes that he tried to prevent his own sailors from exploiting the Indians’ naïveté, and that he even gave away things of value, like cloth, to the natives as gifts, in order to make them well-disposed “so that they might be made Christians and incline full of love and service towards Our Highnesses and all the Castilian nation“.

Columbus makes particular note that the natives lack organized religion, not even idolatry (“no conocian ninguna seta nin idolatria“).

He claims the natives believed the Spaniards and their ships had “come down from heaven” (“que yo…venia del cielo“).

Columbus notes that the natives of different islands seem to all speak the same language (the Arawaks of the region all spoke Taino), which he conjectures will facilitate “conversion to the holy religion of Christ, to which in truth, as far as I can perceive, they are very ready and favorably inclined“.

Possibly worried that his characterization might make it appear that the natives are unsuitable for useful labour, Columbus notes that the Indians are “not slow or unskilled, but of excellent and acute understanding“.

He also notes that the “women appear to work more than the men“.

Columbus’s physical descriptions are brief, noting only that the natives have straight hair and “nor are they black like those in Guinea“.

They go around usually naked, although sometimes they wear a small cotton loincloth.

They often carry a hollow cane, which they use to both till and fight.

They eat their food “with many spices which are far too hot” (“comen con especias muchas y muy calientes en demasía“.

(In the Copiador version Columbus refers to a red hot chili pepper by its Taíno name, agís).

Madame Jeanette and other chillies.jpg

Columbus claims the Indians practice monogamy (“each man is content with only one wife“), “except for the rulers and kings” (who can have as many as twenty wives).

He confesses he is uncertain if they have a notion of private property (“Ni he podido entender si tenian bienes proprios“).

In a more detailed passage, Columbus describes the Indian oar-driven canoe (canoa, the first known written appearance of this word, originally from the Taino language).

Columbus compares the Indian canoe to the European fusta (small galley).

Towards the end of the letter, Columbus reveals that local Indians told him about the possible existence of cannibals, which he refers to as “monsters” (“monstruos“).

This is a probable reference to the Caribs from the Leeward Islands, although neither the word “cannibal” nor “Carib” appears in the printed editions (however, in the Copiador letter, he claims the “monsters” come from an island called “Caribo“, possibly Dominica).

Columbus says the monsters are reported to be long-haired, very ferocious, and “eat human flesh” (“los quales comen carne humana“).

Columbus has not seen them himself, but says that local Indians claim the monsters have many canoes, and that they sail from island to island, raiding everywhere.

However, Columbus proclaims disbelief in the existence of these “monsters“, or rather suggests this is likely just a local Indian myth pertaining to some distant Indian seafaring tribe who are probably not unlike themselves (“I regard them as of no more account than the others“, “yo no los tengo en nada mas que a los otros“).

Above: Carib warrior

Columbus connects the monsters story to another local legend about a tribe of female warriors, who are said to inhabit the island of “Matinino” east of Hispaniola (“first island of the Indies, closest to Spain“, possibly referring to Guadeloupe).

Columbus speculates that the aforesaid canoe-borne monsters are merely the “husbands” of these warrior women, who visit the island intermittently for mating.

The island of women reportedly abounds in copper, which the warrior-women forge into weapons and shields.

Lest his readers begin to get wary, Columbus rounds off with a more optimistic report, saying the local Indians of Hispaniola also told him about a very large island nearby which “abounds in countless gold” (“en esta ay oro sin cuenta“).

(He doesn’t give this gold island a name in the printed letters, but in the Copiador version, this island is identified and named as “Jamaica“.)

In the printed letters, Columbus claims to be bringing back some of the gold island’s “bald-headed” inhabitants with him.

Location of Jamaica

Earlier in the letter, Columbus had spoken also of the land of “Avan” (“Faba” in the Copiador letter), in the western parts of Juana, where men are said to be “born with tails” (“donde nacan la gente con cola“) — probably a reference to the Guanajatabey of western Cuba.

The Libro Copiador version of the letter contains more native names of islands than the printed editions.

For instance, in the Copiador letter, Columbus notes that island of “monsters” is called “Caribo“, and explains how the warrior-women of Matinino send away their male children to be raised there.

It also refers to an island called “Borinque” (Puerto Rico), unmentioned in the printed editions, that the natives report to lie between Hispaniola and Caribo.

The Copiador letter notes Juana is called “Cuba” by the natives (“aquéllos llaman de Cuba“).

He also gives more details about the gold island, saying it is “larger than Juana“, and lying on the other side of it, “which they call Jamaica”, where “all the people have no hair and there is gold without measure” (“que llaman Jamaica; adonde toda la gente della son si cabellos, en ésta ay oro sin medida“).

In the Copiador letter, Columbus suggests that he is bringing normal (full-haired) Indians back to Spain who have been to Jamaica, who will report more about it (rather than bringing the island’s own bald-headed inhabitants, as claimed in the printed letters).

Estatua de Agüeybaná II, El Bravo, en el Parque Monumento a Agüeybaná II, El Bravo, en Ponce, Puerto Rico (DSC02672C).jpg

Columbus also gives an account of some of his own activities in the letters.

In the letter, he notes that he ordered the erection of the Fort of La Navidad on the island of Hispaniola, leaving behind some Spanish colonists and traders.

Columbus reports he also left behind a caravel — evidently covering up the loss of his flagship, the Santa Maria.

He reports that La Navidad is located near reported gold mines, and is a well-placed entrepot for the commerce that will doubtlessly soon be opened with the Great Khan (“gran Can“) on the mainland.

He speaks of a local king near Navidad whom he befriended and treated him as a brother (“y grand amistad con el Rey de aquella tierra en tanto grado que se preciava de me lhamar e tener por hermano“)—almost certainly a reference to Guacanagarix, Cacique of Marién.

In the Copiador version (but not the printed editions), Columbus alludes to the treachery of “one from Palos” (“uno de Palos“), who made off with one of the ships, evidently a complaint about Martín Alonso Pinzón, the captain of the Pinta (although this portion of the Copiador manuscript is damaged and hard to read).

EstatuaPinzónPalos1.jpg
Above: Statue of Martin Alonso Pinzón (1441 – 1493)

The Copiador version also mentions other points of personal friction not contained in the printed editions, e.g. references to the ridicule Columbus suffered in the Spanish Court prior to his departure, his bowing to pressure to use large ships for ocean navigation, rather than the small caravels he preferred, which would have been more convenient for exploring.

Above: Columbus in the Spanish Court

At the end of his printed letter, Columbus promises that if the Catholic monarchs back his bid to return with a larger fleet, he will bring back a lot of gold, spices, cotton (repeatedly referenced in the letter), mastic gum, aloe, slaves, and possibly rhubarb and cinnamon (“of which I heard about here“).

Columbus ends the letter urging their majesties, the Church, and the people of Spain to give thanks to God for allowing him to find so many souls, hitherto lost, ready for conversion to Christianity and eternal salvation.

He also urges them to give thanks in advance for all the temporal goods found in abundance in the Indies that shall soon be made available to Castile and the rest of Christendom.

The Copiador version (but not the printed Spanish or Latin editions) also contains a somewhat bizarre detour into messianic fantasy, where Columbus suggests the monarchs should use the wealth of the Indies to finance a new crusade to conquer Jerusalem, Columbus himself offering to underwrite a large army of 10,000 cavalry and 100,000 infantry to that end.

Medieval illustration of a battle during the Second Crusade

In his summary of the on-board journal, Columbus’s son, Ferdinand Columbus (corroborated by Bartolomé de las Casas), reports that his father wrote two letters to the Catholic monarchs in the middle of a storm around the Azores on Tuesday 14 February, and sealed them in watertight casks, one thrown overboard, another tied to the stern, so that if the ships foundered, the letters would drift on their own to land.

It is nearly impossible to suppose the letters were dispatched in this manner.

The casks were probably fished back when the storm subsided, and the postscript confirms they were sent later.

Hernando Colón.jpg
Above: Ferdinand Columbus (1488 – 1539)

Fray Bartolomé de las Casas.jpg
Above: Bartolomé de las Casas (1484 – 1566)

(It is also unlikely Columbus initiated the long letter in the middle of the storm.

He surely had more urgent matters to attend to.

He probably wrote the main body of the letter in the calm period before the storm began on Saturday 12 February, and hurried to finish them when the storm hit.)

There is some uncertainty over whether Christopher Columbus sent the letters directly from Lisbon, after docking there on Saturday 4 March 1493, or held on to them until he reached Spain, dispatching the letters only after his arrival at Palos de la Frontera on Wednesday 15 March 1493.

Panoramic view of downtown Palos de la Frontera
Above: modern Palos de la Frontera, Spain

It is highly probable, albeit uncertain, that Columbus sent the letter from Lisbon to the Spanish court, probably by courier.

Columbus’s journal says that upon docking in Lisbon, Bartolomew Dias (on behalf of King John II of Portugal) demanded that Columbus deliver his report to him, which Columbus strenuously refused, saying his report was for the monarchs of Spain alone.

Columbus probably realized time was of the essence.

Bartolomeu Dias, South Africa House (cut).JPG
Above: Statue of Bartolomeu Dias (1450 – 1500)

It was common for royal and commercial agents to accost and interview returning sailors in the docks, so the Portuguese king would likely have the information he sought soon enough.

Once he determined the location of the islands discovered by Columbus, John II might initiate a legal offensive or dispatch his own ships, to claim them for Portugal.

So Columbus realized the Spanish court needed to be informed of the results of his voyage as soon as possible.

Had Columbus decided to wait until he reached Palos to dispatch his letter, it might have been received too late for the Spanish monarchs to react and forestall any Portuguese actions.

IOANNES QVARTVS PORTVGALIAE REX (Kunsthistorisches Museum).png
Above: John II of Portugal (1455 – 1495)

The earliest Spanish record of the news, reporting that Columbus “had arrived in Lisbon and found all that he went to seek“, is contained in a letter by Luis de la Cerda y de la Vega, Duke of Medinaceli, in Madrid, dated Sunday 19 March 1493.

It was possibly fear of the interception of the courier from Lisbon by Portuguese agents that prompted Columbus to introduce some disinformation in his letter.

Above: Lisbon, 1500

For instance, Columbus claims he wrote the letter on a caravel while he was around the Canary Islands (rather than the Azores) probably in order to conceal that he had been sailing in Portuguese territorial waters.

(The manuscript letter to the monarchs writes the location as “Mar de España“.)

In the letter, Columbus also locates the islands at 26°N, quite north of their actual location, probably trying to set them above the latitude line designated by the Treaty of Alcácovas of 1479 as the boundary of the exclusive dominions of the Portuguese crown.

(He fell a little short.

The treaty latitude was set at the Canary Islands latitude, approximately 27°50′, which cuts around the middle of the Florida peninsula.)

Above: Treaty of Alcacovas

He gives no details of his bearing, no mention of whether he sailed west, north or south, or whether the waters were shallow or deep.

Columbus’s letters “say much and reveal nothing“.

Moreover, he is unclear about the length of the trip, claiming it took “33 days“, which is roughly correct if measured from the Canaries, but it was 71 days since he left Spain itself.

Columbus’s letter leaves it ambiguous.

Finally, his emphatic statement that he formally “took possession” of the islands for the Catholic monarchs, and left men (and a ship) at La Navidad, may have been emphasized to forestall any Portuguese claim.

Above: The Catholic monarchs, King Ferdinand II of Aragon (1452 – 1516) and Queen Isabella I of Castille (1451 – 1504)

Columbus is both criticized for his alleged brutality and initiating the depopulation of the indigenous Americans, whether by disease or intentional genocide.

Some defend his alleged actions or say the worst of them are not based in fact.

As a result of both the protests and riots that followed the murder of George Floyd in 2020, many public monuments of Christopher Columbus began to be removed.

Historians have criticized Columbus for initiating colonization and for abuse of natives.

Above: The remains of the pedestal base of the Columbus statue in the Baltimore inner harbor area. The statue was thrown into the harbor on 4 July 2020, as part of the George Floyd protests.

On St. Croix, Columbus’s friend Michele da Cuneo — according to his own account — kept an indigenous woman he captured, whom Columbus “gave to him“, then brutally raped her.

The punishment for an indigenous person failing to fill their hawk’s bell of gold dust every three months was cutting off the hands of those without tokens, letting them bleed to death.

Thousands of natives are thought to have committed suicide by poison to escape their persecution.

Above: Fort Frederik, Frederiksted, St. Croix

Columbus had an economic interest in the enslavement of the Hispaniola natives and for that reason was not eager to baptize them, which attracted criticism from some churchmen.

Consuelo Varela, a Spanish historian who has seen the report, states that “Columbus’s government was characterised by a form of tyranny.

Even those who loved him had to admit the atrocities that had taken place.”

Consuelo Varela Bueno - Wikidata
Above: Consuelo Varela

Some accounts of the alleged brutality of Columbus and his brothers may be part of the Black Legend, an alleged intentional defamation of Spain, while others challenge the genocide narrative.

Some historians have argued that, while brutal, Columbus was simply a product of his time, and being a figure of the 15th century, should not be judged by the morality of the 20th century.

Others openly defend colonization.

Above: Christopher Columbus

Spanish ambassador María Jesús Figa López-Palop claims:

Normally we melded with the cultures in America, we stayed there, we spread our language and culture and religion.”

María Jesús Figa López-Palop: "La Iglesia ha atravesado momentos más  difíciles que los actuales"
Above: María Jesús Figa López-Palop

Estimates for the pre-Columbian population of Hispaniola range from 250,000 and 2,000,000, with recent genetic analysis supporting smaller figures.

Some estimate that a third to half of the natives in Haiti (perhaps totaling 250,000–300,000) were dead within the first two years of Columbus’s governorship.

Contributors to depopulation included disease, warfare, and harsh enslavement.

Indirect evidence suggests that some serious illness may have arrived with the 1,500 colonists who accompanied Columbus’s second expedition in 1493.

Hispaniola | Geography, History, & Facts | Britannica

Above: Hispaniola

Charles C. Mann writes that:

It was as if the suffering these diseases had caused in Eurasia over the past millennia were concentrated into the span of decades.

Charles C. Mann | Penguin Random House

Forced labour in the mines caused about a third of the workers to die every six months.

Within three to six decades, the surviving Arawak population numbered only in the hundreds.

The indigenous population of the Americas overall is thought to have been reduced by about 90% in the century after Columbus’s arrival.

Within indigenous circles, Columbus is often viewed as a key agent of genocide.

1493 Buch von Charles C. Mann versandkostenfrei bei Weltbild.ch bestellen

Samuel Eliot Morison, a Harvard historian and author of a multivolume biography on Columbus, writes:

The cruel policy initiated by Columbus and pursued by his successors resulted in complete genocide.”

Samuel Eliot Morison | Discography | Discogs
Above: Samuel Eliot Morison

According to Noble David Cook:

There were too few Spaniards to have killed the millions who were reported to have died in the first century after Old and New World contact.”

93119496

He instead estimates that the death toll was caused by smallpox, which may have only caused a pandemic after the arrival of Hernán Cortés (1485 – 1547) in 1519.

According to some estimates, smallpox had an 80% – 90% fatality rate in Native American populations.

The natives had no acquired immunity to these new diseases and suffered high fatalities.

There is also evidence that they had poor diets and were overworked.

Retrato de Hernán Cortés.jpg

Historian Andrés Reséndez, of the University of California (Davis), says the available evidence suggests “slavery has emerged as the major killer” of the indigenous populations of the Caribbean between 1492 and 1550, more so than diseases such as smallpox, influenza and malaria.

He says that indigenous populations did not experience a rebound like European populations did following the Black Death, because unlike the latter, the former were subjected to deadly forced labour in gold and silver mines on a massive scale.

The diseases that devastated the Native Americans came in multiple waves at different times, sometimes as much as centuries apart, which would mean that survivors of one disease may have been killed by others, preventing the population from recovering.

The Other Slavery: The Uncovered Story of Indian Enslavement in America  (English Edition) eBook: Reséndez, Andrés: Amazon.fr

Montréal, Québec, Canada, Friday 15 February 1839

On 11 January 1839, Francois de Lorimier (1803 – 1839) and three of his comrades (two of whom managed to escape before being executed; the other was Chevrier Bénard) appeared before the British Council of War.

Refused his request for a trial in a civilian court, de Lorimier apparently effectively defended himself and challenged the Crown’s evidence.

However, Jean-Baptiste-Henri Brien, one of his co-accused and terrified of the scaffold, signed a confession incriminating de Lorimier and others and the British authorities, having failed to seize the main leaders of the Rebellion of 1837, arguably pursued his death to make an example.

On 21 January, de Lorimier and his companions were found guilty of high treason and sentenced to be hanged which took place on 15 February 1839, together with Charles Hindelang, Amable Daunais, François Nicolas and Pierre-Rémi Narbonne.

The day before, de Lorimier wrote his political testament:

I die without remorse.

In the insurrection I only desired the well-being and independence from Britain of my country.

My views and my actions were sincere and were innocent of any of the crimes which dishonour mankind, and which are too common when released passions boil up.

In spite of so many mishaps, my heart still keeps its courage and its hopes for the future.

My children and my friends will see better days.

Looking tranquilly ahead, I am sure that they will win freedom.

That is what fills me with joy when all around me is sorrow and desolation.

I leave behind me children whose only heritage is the memory of my misfortune.

Poor orphans, it is you who are to be pitied, you whom the bloody and arbitrary hand of the law strikes through my death.

You will have no gentle and affectionate memories of happy days with your father.

When you are old enough to reflect, you will see in your father a man who has paid on the scaffold for actions such as have immortalized other happier men.

The only crime of your father was his failure.

Above: Francois Marie Thomas de Lorimier

Havana (Habana), Cuba, Tuesday 15 February 1898

In January 1898, Maine was sent from Key West, Florida to Havana, Cuba, to protect US interests during the Cuban War of Independence (1895 – 1898).

USS Maine (ACR-1) starboard bow view, 1898 (26510673494).jpg
Above: The USS Maine

Three weeks later, at 21:40, on 15 February, an explosion on board Maine occurred in the Havana Harbour.

Later investigations revealed that more than five long tons (5.1 t) of powder charges for the vessel’s six- and ten-inch guns had detonated, obliterating the forward third of the ship.

The remaining wreckage rapidly settled to the bottom of the harbor.

Most of Maine‘s crew were sleeping or resting in the enlisted quarters, in the forward part of the ship, when the explosion occurred.

The 1898 US Navy Surgeon General Reported that the ship’s crew consisted of 355:

  • 26 officers
  • 290 enlisted sailors
  • 39 marines

Of these, there were 261 fatalities:

  • Two officers and 251 enlisted sailors and marines either killed by the explosion or drowned
  • Seven others were rescued but soon died of their injuries
  • One officer later died of “cerebral affection” (shock)
  • Of the 94 survivors, 16 were uninjured.
  • In total, 260 men lost their lives as a result of the explosion or shortly thereafter, and six more died later from injuries.
  • Captain Sigsbee and most of the officers survived, because their quarters were in the aft portion of the ship.
  • Altogether there were 89 survivors, 18 of whom were officers.
  • The City of Washington, an American merchant steamship, aided in rescuing the crew.

Above: Crew of the USS Maine, 1889

The cause of the accident was immediately debated.

Waking up President McKinley to break the news, Commander Francis W. Dickins referred to it as an “accident“.

McKinley (cropped).jpg
Above: William McKinley (1843 – 1901)

Commodore George Dewey, Commander of the Asiatic Squadron, “feared at first that she had been destroyed by the Spanish, which of course meant war, and I was getting ready for it when a later dispatch said it was an accident.”

GeoDewey.jpg
Above: George Dewey (1837 – 1917)

Navy Captain Philip R. Alger, an expert on ordnance and explosives, posted a bulletin at the Navy Department the next day saying that the explosion had been caused by a spontaneous fire in the coal bunkers.

Above: Ship’s coal bunker

Assistant Navy Secretary Theodore Roosevelt wrote a letter protesting this statement, which he viewed as premature.

Roosevelt argued that Alger should not have commented on an ongoing investigation, saying:

Mr. Alger cannot possibly know anything about the accident.

All the best men in the Department agree that, whether probable or not, it certainly is possible that the ship was blown up by a mine.

President Roosevelt - Pach Bros (cropped).jpg
Above: Theodore Roosevelt (1858 – 1919)

The New York Journal and the New York World, owned respectively by William Randolph Hearst and Joseph Pulitzer, gave Maine intense press coverage, employing tactics that would later be labeled “yellow journalism“.

Both papers exaggerated and distorted any information they could obtain, sometimes even fabricating news when none that fitted their agenda was available. For a week following the sinking, the Journal devoted a daily average of eight and a half pages of news, editorials and pictures to the event.

Its editors sent a full team of reporters and artists to Havana, including Frederic Remington, and Hearst announced a reward of $50,000 “for the conviction of the criminals who sent 258 American sailors to their deaths“.

JournalAmericanLogo.svg

The World, while overall not as lurid or shrill in tone as the Journal, nevertheless indulged in similar theatrics, insisting continually that Maine had been bombed or mined.

Privately, Pulitzer believed that “nobody outside a lunatic asylum” really believed that Spain sanctioned Maine‘s destruction.

Nevertheless, this did not stop the World from insisting that the only “atonement” Spain could offer the US for the loss of ship and life, was the granting of complete Cuban independence.

Nor did it stop the paper from accusing Spain of “treachery, willingness, or laxness” for failing to ensure the safety of Havana Harbour.

The American public, already agitated over reported Spanish atrocities in Cuba, was driven to increased hysteria.

JosephPulitzerPinceNeznpsgov.jpg
Above: Joseph Pulitzer (1847 – 1911)

William Randolph Hearst’s reporting on the Maine whipped up support for military action against the Spanish in Cuba regardless of their actual involvement in the sinking.

He frequently cited various naval officers saying that the explosion could not have been an on-board accident.

He quoted an “officer high in authority” as saying:

The idea that the catastrophe resulted from an internal accident is preposterous.

In the first place, such a thing has never occurred before that I have ever heard of either in the British navy or ours.”

Hearst’s sources never had to be specifically named because he just needed them to support the narrative that the explosion was caused by an attack by the Spanish.

HearstAbout1910.jpg
Above: William Randolph Hearst (1863-1951)

Maine‘s destruction did not result in an immediate declaration of war with Spain, but the event created an atmosphere that precluded a peaceful solution.

The Spanish investigation found that the explosion had been caused by spontaneous combustion of the coal bunkers, but the Sampson Board ruled that the explosion had been caused by an external explosion from a torpedo.

The episode focused national attention on the crisis in Cuba.

The McKinley administration did not cite the explosion as a casus belli, but others were already inclined to go to war with Spain over perceived atrocities and loss of control in Cuba.

Advocates of war used the rallying cry:

Remember the Maine! 

To hell with Spain!

Above: This cartoon followed the explosion of the battleship Maine in Havana harbor on 15 February 1898. King Alphonso XIII of Spain is shown playing with toy boats in Cuba and is about to suffer “Retribution“.

The Spanish–American War began on Thursday 21 April 1898, two months after the sinking.

New-York-World-cover.jpeg

Crawfordsville, Indiana, Wednesday 15 February 1905

Lewis Wallace (1827 – 1905) was an American lawyer, Union general in the American Civil War, governor of the New Mexico territory, politician, diplomat, and author.

Wallace, who attained the rank of major general, participated in the Battle of Fort Donelson, the Battle of Shiloh and the Battle of Monocacy.

Lewis Wallace.jpg
Above: Lew Wallace

The Battle of Shiloh (6 – 7 April 1862) was the bloodiest engagement of the Civil War up to that point, with nearly twice as many casualties as the previous major battles of the war combined.

(13,047 Union casualities, 10,699 Confederate casualities)

At first, the battle was viewed by the North as a victory.

However, on 23 April, after civilians began hearing news of the high number of casualties, the Lincoln administration asked the Union Army for further explanation.

Thure de Thulstrup - Battle of Shiloh (cropped).jpg
Above: the Battle of Shiloh, Tennessee

Grant, who was accused of poor leadership at Shiloh, and his superior, Halleck, placed the blame on Wallace by asserting that his failure to follow orders and the delay in moving up the reserves on 6 April had nearly cost them the battle.

Grant had placed much of the blame on General Wallace, to whom he had sent verbal orders to bring his troops forward, accusing Wallace of failure in following those orders, which he believed resulted in the delay in moving up reserves, nearly costing the Union the loss of the battle.

After hearing reports that Wallace refused to obey anything but written orders, an angry General Grant asserted that “a division general ought to take his troops to wherever the firing may be, even without orders“, and first sent Colonel William R. Rowley, ordering him to “tell him to come up at once” and that “if he should require a written order of you, you will give it to him at once.”

Ulysses S. Grant 1870-1880.jpg
Above: Ulysses S. Grant (1822 – 1885)

When Rowley caught up to where Wallace’s division last was, there was only a supply wagon departing the scene. Riding on further, Rowley found Wallace at the head of his column near Clear Creek, positioned on high ground.

Rowley pulled Wallace off to the side and warned him of the danger that lay just ahead, exclaiming:

Don’t you know that Sherman has been driven back?

Why, the whole army is within half a mile of the river, and it’s a question if we are not all going to be driven into it.

Wallace, stunned by the news, sent his cavalry ahead to assess the situation, and upon returning, it had confirmed Rowley’s claim.

William Ruben Rowley1824.jpg
Above: William R. Rowley (1824 – 1886)

On 30 April 1862, Halleck reorganized his army and removed Wallace and John McClernand from active duty, placing both of them in reserve.

Wallace’s reputation and career as a military leader suffered a significant setback from controversy over Shiloh.

He spent the remainder of his life trying to resolve the accusations and change public opinion about his role in the battle.

John A. McClernand(01085v).jpg
Above: John McClernand (1812 – 1900)

On 14 March 1863, Wallace wrote a letter to Halleck that provided an official explanation of his actions.

He also wrote Grant several letters and met with him in person more than once in an attempt to vindicate himself.

Henry Halleck by Scholten, c1865.jpg
Above: Henry Halleck (1815 – 1872)

On 16 August 1863, Wallace wrote Sherman for advice on the issue.

Sherman urged Wallace to be patient and not to request a formal inquiry.

Although Sherman brought Wallace’s concerns to Grant’s attention, Wallace was not given another active duty command until March 1864.

For many years Grant stood by his original version of the orders to Wallace.

As late as 1884, when Grant wrote an article on Shiloh for The Century Magazine that appeared in its February 1885 issue, he maintained that Wallace had taken the wrong road on the first day of battle.

After W. H. L. Wallace’s widow gave Grant a letter that Lew Wallace had written to her the day before the battle (the one indicating his plans to use the Shunpike road to pass between Shiloh and his position west of Crump’s Landing), Grant changed his mind.

Grant wrote a letter to the editors at Century, which was published in its September 1885 issue, and added a note to his memoirs to explain that Wallace’s letter “modifies very materially what I have said, and what has been said by others, about the conduct of General Lew Wallace at the battle of Shiloh.”

While reaffirming that he had ordered Wallace to take the River Road, Grant stated that he could not be sure the exact content of Wallace’s written orders, since his verbal orders were given to one of his aides and transcribed.

Grant’s article in the February 1885 issue of Century became the basis of his chapter on Shiloh in his memoirs, which were published in 1886, and influenced many later accounts of Wallace’s actions on the first day of battle.

Grant acknowledged in his memoirs:

If the position of our front had not changed, the road which Wallace took would have been somewhat shorter to our right than the river road.”

The Century.jpg

Wallace’s account of the events appeared in his autobiography, which was published posthumously in 1906.

Despite his later fame and fortune as the writer of Ben-Hur, Wallace continued to lament:

Shiloh and its slanders!

Will the world ever acquit me of them?

If I were guilty I would not feel them as keenly.

He also served on the military commission for the trials of the Lincoln assassination conspirators, and presided over the trial of Henry Wirz, the Confederate commandant of the Andersonville prison camp.

Henry Wirz 01 11.jpg
Above: Henry Wirz (1823 – 1865)

Wallace resigned from the US Army in November 1865 and briefly served as a major general in the Mexican army, before returning to the United States.

Wallace was appointed governor of the New Mexico Territory (1878–1881) and served as US minister to the Ottoman Empire (1881–1885).

Wallace retired to his home in Crawfordsville, Indiana, where he continued to write until his death in 1905.

Lincoln assassination slide c1900 - Restoration.jpg
Above: Assassination of Abraham Lincoln (1809 – 1865) by John Wilkes Booth (1838 – 1865), 14 April 1865

Wallace confessed in his autobiography that he took up writing as a diversion from studying law.

In 1843, Wallace began writing his first novel, The Fair God, but it was not published until 1873.

The Fair God : A Tale of the Conquest of Mexico with illustrations by Eric  Pape: Wallace, Lew: Amazon.com: Books

The popular historical novel, with Cortez’s conquest of Mexico as its central theme, was based on William H. Prescott’s History of the Conquest of Mexico.

 Wallace’s book sold 7,000 copies in its first year.

Its sales continued to rise after Wallace’s reputation as an author was established with the publication of subsequent novels.

History of the Conquest of Mexico: Amazon.de: Prescott, William H.:  Fremdsprachige Bücher

Wallace wrote the manuscript for Ben-Hur, his second and best-known novel, during his spare time at Crawfordsville, and completed it in Santa Fe, while serving as the territorial governor of New Mexico.

Ben-Hur, an adventure story of revenge and redemption, is told from the perspective of a Jewish nobleman named Judah Ben-Hur.

Because Wallace had not been to the Holy Land before writing the book, he began research to familiarize himself with the area’s geography and its history at the Library of Congress in Washington DC, in 1873.

Harper and Brothers published the book on 12 November 1880.

Ben-Hur made Wallace a wealthy man and established his reputation as a famous author. 

Ben-Hur: A Tale of the Christ by Lew Wallace

Sales were slow at first.

Only 2,800 copies were sold in the first seven months after its release, but the book became popular among readers around the world.

By 1886, it was earning Wallace about $11,000 in annual royalties (equivalent to $290,000 in 2015 dollars), and provided Wallace’s family with financial security.

By 1889, Harper and Brothers had sold 400,000 copies and the book had been translated into several languages.

In 1900, Ben-Hur became the best-selling American novel of the 19th century, surpassing Harriet Beecher Stowe’s Uncle Tom’s Cabin.

UncleTomsCabinCover.jpg

Amy Lifson, an editor for Humanities, identified it as the most influential Christian book of the 19th century. 

Others named it one of the best-selling novels of all time.

At the time of Ben-Hurs 100th anniversary in 1980, it had “never been out of print” and had been adapted for the stage and several motion pictures.

Wallace Ben-Hur cover.jpg

One historian, Victor Davis Hanson, has argued that Ben-Hur drew from Wallace’s life, particularly his experiences at Shiloh, and the damage it did to his reputation.

The book’s main character, Judah Ben-Hur, accidentally causes injury to a high-ranking Roman commander, for which he and his family suffer tribulations and calumny.

Wallace wrote subsequent novels and biographies, but Ben-Hur remained his most important work.

Wallace considered The Prince of India, or Why Constantinople Fell (1893) as his best novel.

THE PRINCE OF INDIA, LEW WALLACE, UNABRIDGED, LARGE 14 Point Font Print:  Why Constantinople Fell: Wallace, Lew: 9781534816022: Amazon.com: Books

He also wrote a biography of President Benjamin Harrison, a fellow Hoosier and Civil War general, and The Wooing of Malkatoon (1898), a narrative poem.

Benjamin Harrison, head and shoulders bw photo, 1896.jpg
Above: Benjamin Harrison (1833 – 1901)

THE WOOING OF MALKATOON & COMMODUS (Illustrated) by Lew Wallace, J. R.  Weguelin | NOOK Book (eBook) | Barnes & Noble®

Wallace was writing his autobiography when he died in 1905.

His wife Susan completed it with the assistance of Mary Hannah Krout, another author from Crawfordsville.

It was published posthumously in 1906.

Lew Wallace; an autobiography .. : Wallace, Lew, 1827-1905 : Free Download,  Borrow, and Streaming : Internet Archive

Wallace continued to write after his return from Turkey.

He also patented several of his own inventions, built a seven-story apartment building in Indianapolis, The Blacherne, and drew up plans for a private study at his home in Crawfordsville.

The Blacherne, Indianapolis.jpg
Above: The Blacherne Building, Indianopolis, Indiana

Wallace remained active in veterans groups, including writing a speech for the dedication of the battlefield at the Chickamauga.

Cannon Row.jpg
Above: Blooms Louisiana Battery at Chickamauga and Chattanooga National Military Park, Tennessee

Wallace’s elaborate writing study, which he described as “a pleasure house for my soul“, served as his private retreat.

Now called the General Lew Wallace Study and Museum, it was built between 1895 and 1898, adjacent to his residence in Crawfordsville, and set in an enclosed park.

The study along with three and one-half acres of its grounds were designated a national Historic Landmark in 1976.

The property is operated as a museum, open to the public.

Wallace had a moat on two sides of the Study and stocked it so he could fish from the back porch and a landing. In winter, he would fire up the coal furnace in the Study basement and fish from the windows.

He loved fishing so much he invented and patented a special traveller’s fishing pole.

After just a few years he had the moat drained as it was negatively affecting the Study foundation and he worried about his grandchildren and neighborhood children falling into the water.

Lew Wallace Library Crawfordsville Indiana.jpg
Above: Lew Wallace Library

On 5 April 1898, at the outbreak of the Spanish-American War, Wallace, at age 71, offered to raise and lead a force of soldiers, but the War Office refused.

Undeterred, he went to a local recruiting office and attempted to enlist as a private, but was rejected again, because of his age.

Infobox collage for Spanish-American War.jpg
Above: Images of the Spanish-American War (21 April – 13 August 1898)

Wallace’s service at the Battle of Shiloh continued to haunt him in later life.

The debate persisted in book publications, magazine articles, pamphlets, speeches, and in private correspondence.

Wallace attended a reunion at Shiloh in 1894, his first return since 1862, and retraced his journey to the battlefield with veterans from the 3rd Division.

He returned to Shiloh for a final time in 1901 to walk the battlefield with David W. Reed, the Shiloh Battlefield Commission’s historian, and others.

Wallace died before the manuscript of his memoirs was fully completed, and it is unknown whether he would have revised his final account of the battle.

Above: Lew Wallace Statue, US Capitol, Washington DC

New York City, Wednesday 15 February 1933

Official cause of death: pneumonia.

But everybody knows it was the booze, it was the bottle, that did him in.

How Does Alcohol Make You Drunk? | HowStuffWorks

Pat Sullivan (1885 – 1933) was born in Paddington, New South Wales, Australia, the second son of Patrick Sullivan, an immigrant from Ireland and his Sydney-born wife Margaret, née Hayes.

Pat Sullivan - Apr 1920 EH.jpg
Above: Pat Sullivan

Around 1909, Sullivan left Australia and spent a few months in London, England, before moving to the United States around 1910.

He worked as assistant to newspaper cartoonist William Marriner and drew four strips of his own.

When Marriner died in 1914, Sullivan joined the new animated cartoon studio set up by Raoul Barré.

In 1915, Sullivan was fired by Barré for general incompetence.

Raoul Barré.jpg
Above: Raoul Barré (1874-1932)

In 1916, William Randolph Hearst, the newspaper magnate, set up a studio to produce animated cartoons based on his paper’s strips and hired Barre’s best animators.

Sullivan decided to start his own studio and made a series called ‘Sammy Johnsin‘ based on a Marriner strip on which he had worked.

This was followed by a series of shorts starring The Tramp.

Charlie Chaplin.jpg
Above: Charlie Chaplin (1889 – 1977) as “The Tramp”

In 1917, Sullivan was convicted of rape in the second degree of a 14-year-old girl.

He spent nine months and three days in prison, during which time his studio went on hiatus.

Who or how the girl later was is not known.

Prisons Are Traumatizing, but It Is Possible to Reduce Some of Their Harm |  Urban Institute

Sullivan reportedly carried a strong bias against African Americans.

According to Rudy Zamora, when he and Eddie Salter tested for positions at the Sullivan studio, they were bested by a young African American boy.

Zamora recalled that animator Dana Parker “took the black boy aside and told him that they’ll call him when they needed him, as they were not hiring anyone that day.

But they kept Eddie and I.

That was lousy.

Then they would have hired this black guy and myself.

Ed was third.

When Zamora complained about this to Parker, he was told: “The old man (Sullivan) didn’t want any black guys.

Rudy Zamora
Above: Rudy Zamora (1910 – 1989)

As Mickey Mouse was gaining popularity among theatre audiences through sound cartoons by late 1928, Sullivan, after years of refusing to convert Felix to sound, finally agreed to use sound in Felix‘s cartoons.

Mickey Mouse (fair use).png
Above: Mickey Mouse

Unfortunately, Sullivan did not carefully prepare this process and put sound in cartoons that the studio had already completed.

By 1930, Felix had faded from the screen.

Sullivan relented in 1933, and announced that Felix would return in sound, but died that year before production began.

Felix the cat.svg
Above: Felix the Cat

By the early 1930s, Sullivan’s alcoholism had completely consumed him.

According to artist George Cannata, Sulivan would often fire employees in a drunken haze, not remembering the next day, when they would return to work as if nothing had happened.

George Cannata Jr. | For more about Fifties animation design… | Flickr
Above: George Cannata

According to Shamus Culhane, Sullivan artist Al Eugster recalled that Sullivan was “the most consistent man in the business — consistent in that he was never sober“.

Shamus Culhane - Alchetron, The Free Social Encyclopedia
Above: Shamus Culhane (1908 – 1996)

Al Eugster – Duckipedia
Above: Al Eugster (1909 – 1997)

According to Otto Messmer, Sullivan drank all day long and was never in a sound enough state of mind to contribute creatively to the cartoons he produced.

In later years, much of Sullivan’s staff was interviewed and claimed Messmer deserved all credit for the Felix character’s creation and development, arguing that Sullivan was too sick to contribute or even really run the studio.

Above: Otto Messmer

Santa Monica, California, USA, Monday 15 February 1965

Nathaniel Adams Cole (1919 – 1965) was born in Montgomery, Alabama, on 17 March 1919.

When Cole was four years old, the family moved to Chicago, Illinois, where his father, Edward Cole, became a Baptist minister.

Cole learned to play the organ from his mother, Perlina Cole, the church organist.

Nat King Cole, June 1947
Above: Nat King Cole

His first performance was “Yes! We Have No Bananas” at the age of four.

Yes! We Have No Bananas.png

He began formal lessons at 12, learning jazz, gospel, and classical music on piano “from Johann Sebastian Bach to Sergei Rachmaninoff”.

Johann Sebastian Bach.jpg
Above: Johann Sebastian Bach (1685 – 1750)

Sergei Rachmaninoff cph.3a40575.jpg
Above: Sergei Rachmaninoff (1873 – 1943)

As a youth, he joined the news delivery boys’ “Bud Billiken Club” band for The Chicago Defender.

ChicagoDefender.svg

The Cole family moved to the Bronzeville neighborhood of Chicago, where he attended Wendell Phillips Academy High School, the school Sam Cooke attended a few years later.

Phillipsacademy.JPG
Above: Wendel Philips Academy High School, Bronzeville, Chicago, Illinois

Cooke in 1963
Above: Sam Cooke (1931 – 1964)


He participated in Walter Dyett’s music program at DuSable High School.

Walter Dyett.jpg
Above: Walter Dyett (1901 – 1969)

DuSable HS Campus.jpg
above: DuSable High School, Chicago, Illinois

He would sneak out of the house to visit clubs, sitting outside to hear Louis Armstrong, Earl Hines and Jimmie Noone.

Louis Armstrong restored.jpg
Above: Louis Armstrong (1901 – 1971)

Maud Cuney Hare-155-Earl Hines.jpg
Above: Earl Hines (1903 – 1983)

Jimmie Noone c. 1920
Above: Jimmy Noone (1895 – 1944)


When he was 15, Cole dropped out of high school to pursue a music career.

After his brother Eddie, a bassist, came home from touring with Noble Sissle, they formed a sextet and recorded two singles for Decca in 1936 as Eddie Cole’s Swingsters.

Above: Noble Sissle (1889 – 1975)

They performed in a revival of the musical Shuffle Along.

Nat Cole went on tour with the musical.

Shuffle Along - Love Will Find a Way.jpg

In 1937, he married Nadine Robinson, who was a member of the cast.

After the show ended in Los Angeles, Cole and Nadine settled there while he looked for work.

Wilshire Boulevard,Los Angeles, CA., 1937 | Los angeles, Photo, West lake
Above: Los Angeles, California, 1937

He led a big band, then found work playing piano in nightclubs.

When a club owner asked him to form a band, he hired bassist Wesley Prince and guitarist Oscar Moore.

They called themselves the King Cole Swingsters after the nursery rhyme in which “Old King Cole was a merry old soul.”

They changed their name to the King Cole Trio before making radio transcriptions and recording for small labels.

Cole recorded “Sweet Lorraine” in 1940, and it became his first hit.

Above: Nat Cole (on piano) with Oscar Moore (left) and Wesley Prince (right), 1946

According to legend, his career as a vocalist started when a drunken bar patron demanded that he sing the song.

Cole said that this fabricated story sounded good, so he didn’t argue with it.

In fact, there was a customer one night who demanded that he sing, but because it was a song Cole didn’t know, he sang “Sweet Lorraine” instead.

As people heard Cole’s vocal talent, they requested more vocal songs, and he obliged.

Nat King Cole – Sweet Lorraine Vol. 2 (1984, Vinyl) - Discogs

In August 1948, Cole purchased a house from Col. Harry Gantz, the former husband of the silent film actress Lois Weber, in the all-white Hancock Park neighborhood of Los Angeles.

LoisWeber.jpg
Above: Lois Weber (1879 – 1939)

The Ku Klux Klan, which was active in Los Angeles in the 1950s, responded by placing a burning cross on his front lawn.

Members of the property-owners association told Cole they did not want any “undesirables” moving into the neighborhood.

Cole responded:

Neither do I.

And if I see anybody undesirable coming in here, I’ll be the first to complain.”

KKK.svg
Above: Emblem of the Ku Klux Klan

He recorded over 100 songs that became hits on the pop charts.

His trio was the model for small jazz ensembles that followed.

Cole also acted in films and on television and performed on Broadway.

He was the first African American man to host an American television series.

He was the father of singer-songwriter Natalie Cole (1950 – 2015).

NatalieColeHWOFMay2013.jpg
above: Natalie Cole (1950 – 2015)

After the change in musical tastes, Cole’s ballads appealed little to young listeners, despite a successful attempt at rock and roll with “Send for Me“, which peaked at number 6 on the pop chart.

Send for Me (Nat King Cole on Cover): Nat King Cole, Words and music by  Ollie Jones: Amazon.com: Books

Like Dean Martin, Frank Sinatra and Tony Bennett, he found that the pop chart had been taken over by youth-oriented acts.

Dean Martin - publicity.JPG
Above: Dean Martin (1917 – 1995)

Frank Sinatra (1957 studio portrait close-up).jpg
Above: Frank Sinatra (1915 – 1998)

Tony Bennett.jpg
Above: Tony Bennett

Cole’s shift to traditional pop led some jazz critics and fans to accuse him of selling out, but he never abandoned his jazz roots.

As late as 1956 he recorded an all-jazz album, After Midnight, and many of his albums after this are fundamentally jazz-based, being scored for big band without strings, although the arrangements focus primarily on the vocal rather than instrumental leads.

After Midnight - The Complete Sessions - Cole, Nat King: Amazon.de: Musik

In 1956, Cole was assaulted on stage during a concert in Birmingham, Alabama, with the Ted Heath Band while singing the song “Little Girl“.

Ted-Heath-Archive.jpg
Above: Ted Heath (1902 – 1969)

Little Girl - Compilation by Nat King Cole | Spotify

Having circulated photographs of Cole with white female fans bearing incendiary boldface captions reading “Cole and His White Women” and “Cole and Your Daughter“, three men belonging to the North Alabama Citizens Council assaulted Cole, apparently attempting to kidnap him.

Flag of Alabama
Above: Flag of Alabama

The three assailants ran down the aisles of the auditorium towards Cole.

Local law enforcement quickly ended the invasion of the stage, but in the ensuing mêlée Cole was toppled from his piano bench and injured his back.

He did not finish the concert.

A fourth member of the group was later arrested.

All were tried and convicted.

Cole received a slight back injury during the scuffle.

Six men, including 23-year-old Willie Richard Vinson, were formally charged with assault with intent to murder him, but later the charge against four of them was changed to conspiracy to commit a misdemeanor.

The original plan to attack Cole included 150 men from Birmingham and nearby towns.

The Birmingham News (2020-01-12).svg

After being attacked in Birmingham, Cole said:

I can’t understand it.

I have not taken part in any protests.

Nor have I joined an organization fighting segregation.

Why should they attack me?

Cole said he wanted to forget the incident and continued to play for segregated audiences in the South.

He said he could not change the situation in a day.

Flag of Confederate States of America
Above: Flag of the Confederate States of America (1861 – 1863)

He contributed money to the Montgomery bus boycott and had sued hotels that had hired him but refused to serve him. 

Rosaparks bus.jpg
Above: Rosa Parks riding a Montgomery bus immediately following the decision to desegregate buses, 4 December 1955


Thurgood Marshall, the chief legal counsel of the NAACP, called him “an Uncle Tom” and said he should perform with a banjo. 

Thurgood-marshall-2.jpg
Above: Thurgood Marshall (1908 – 1993)

NAACP seal.svg

Roy Wilkins, executive secretary of the NAACP, wrote him a telegram that said:

You have not been a crusader or engaged in an effort to change the customs or laws of the South.

That responsibility, newspapers quote you as saying, you leave to the other guys.

That attack upon you clearly indicates that organized bigotry makes no distinction between those who do not actively challenge racial discrimination and those who do.

This is a fight which none of us can escape.

We invite you to join us in a crusade against racism.

Roy Wilkins at the White House, 30 April, 1968.jpg
Above: Roy Wilkins (1901 – 1981)

The Chicago Defender said Cole’s performances for all-white audiences were an insult to his race.

The New York Amsterdam News said that “thousands of Harlem blacks who have worshiped at the shrine of singer Nat King Cole turned their backs on him this week as the noted crooner turned his back on the NAACP and said that he will continue to play to Jim Crow audiences“.

New York Amsterdam News logo banner.png

A man in blackface costumed in eccentric, formal clothes with patches, dances making exaggerated motions with one hand on hip.
Above: Actor Thomas Dartmouth Rice as “Jim Crow“, 1836

Above: An African-American man drinking at a “colored” drinking fountain in a streetcar terminal in Oklahoma City, Oklahoma, 1939

To play “Uncle Nat’s” discs, wrote a commentator in The American Negro, “would be supporting his ‘traitor’ ideas and narrow way of thinking.”

Deeply hurt by the criticism in the black press, Cole was chastened.

Cavalcade of the American Negro - The African-American Mosaic Exhibition |  Exhibitions (Library of Congress)

Emphasizing his opposition to racial segregation “in any form“, he agreed to join other entertainers in boycotting segregated venues.

He paid $500 to become a lifetime member of the Detroit branch of the NAACP.

Until his death in 1965, Cole was an active and visible participant in the civil rights movement, playing an important role in planning the March on Washington in 1963.

IhaveadreamMarines.jpg
Above: Hundreds of thousands descended on Washington DC’s, Lincoln Memorial 28 August1963. It was from the steps of the memorial that Dr. Martin Luther King delivered his famous I Have a Dream speech. King’s many speeches and nonviolent actions were instrumental in shaping the nation’s outlook on equality.

(“Five score years ago, a great American, in whose symbolic shadow we stand today, signed the Emancipation Proclamation.

This momentous decree came as a great beacon light of hope to millions of Negro slaves who had been seared in the flames of withering injustice.

It came as a joyous daybreak to end the long night of their captivity. But one hundred years later, we must face the tragic fact that the Negro is still not free.

I am happy to join with you today in what will go down in history as the greatest demonstration for freedom in the history of our nation.


One hundred years later, the life of the Negro is still sadly crippled by the manacles of segregation and the chains of discrimination.

One hundred years later, the Negro lives on a lonely island of poverty in the midst of a vast ocean of material prosperity.

One hundred years later, the Negro is still languished in the corners of American society and finds himself an exile in his own land.

Aerial view of Lincoln Memorial - east side EDIT.jpeg
Above: The Lincoln Memorial, Washington DC

In a sense we’ve come to our nation’s capital to cash a check.

When the architects of our Republic wrote the magnificent words of the Constitution and the Declaration of Independence, they were signing a promissory note to which every American was to fall heir.

Constitution of the United States, page 1.jpg
Above. the Constitution of the United States of America


This note was a promise that all men, yes black men as well as white men, would be guaranteed the inalienable rights of life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness.

It is obvious today that America has defaulted on this promissory note insofar as her citizens of color are concerned.

Instead of honouring this sacred obligation, America has given the Negro people a bad check, a check which has come back marked “insufficient funds.”

But we refuse to believe that the bank of justice is bankrupt.

We refuse to believe that there are insufficient funds in the great vaults of opportunity of this nation. 

And so, we’ve come to cash this check, a check that will give us upon demand the riches of freedom and the security of justice.

United States Declaration of Independence.jpg
Above: Declaration of Independence of the United States of America

This is no time to engage in the luxury of cooling off or to take the tranquilizing drug of gradualism.

Now is the time to make real the promises of democracy.

Now is the time to rise from the dark and desolate valley of segregation to the sunlit path of racial justice.

Now is the time to open the doors of opportunity to all of God’s children.

Now is the time to lift our nation from the quicksands of racial injustice to the solid rock of brotherhood.

Now is the time to make justice a reality for all of God’s children.

The universal declaration of human rights 10 December 1948.jpg
Above: the Universal Declaration of Human Rights

It would be fatal for the nation to overlook the urgency of the moment. 

This sweltering summer of the Negro’s legitimate discontent will not pass until there is an invigorating autumn of freedom and equality

1963 is not an end, but a beginning.

And those who hope that the Negro needed to blow off steam and will now be content will have a rude awakening if the nation returns to business as usual.

And there will be neither rest nor tranquility in America until the Negro is granted his citizenships rights.

The whirlwinds of revolt will continue to shake the foundations of our nation until the bright day of justice emerges. 

But there is something that I must say to my people who stand on the warm threshold which leads into the palace of justice.

In the process of gaining our rightful place we must not be guilty of wrongful deeds. 

Let us not seek to satisfy our thirst for freedom by drinking from the cup of bitterness and hatred.

We must forever conduct our struggle on the high plane of dignity and discipline.

We must not allow our creative protest to degenerate into physical violence.

Again and again we must rise to the majestic heights of meeting physical force with soul force.

The marvelous new militancy which has engulfed the Negro community must not lead us to a distrust of all white people, for many of our white brothers, as evidenced by their presence here today, have come to realize that their destiny is tied up with our destiny and their freedom is inextricably bound to our freedom.

There are those who are asking the devotees of civil rights, “When will you be satisfied?” 

We can never be satisfied as long as the Negro is the victim of the unspeakable horrors of police brutality.

We can never be satisfied as long as our bodies, heavy with the fatigue of travel, cannot gain lodging in the motels of the highways and the hotels of the cities.

We cannot be satisfied as long as the negro’s basic mobility is from a smaller ghetto to a larger one.

We can never be satisfied as long as our children are stripped of their self-hood and robbed of their dignity by signs stating: “For Whites Only”. 

A sign reading "We Cater to White Trade Only.

We cannot be satisfied as long as a Negro in Mississippi cannot vote and a Negro in New York believes he has nothing for which to vote.

No, no, we are not satisfied, and we will not be satisfied until “justice rolls down like waters, and righteousness like a mighty stream.”

I am not unmindful that some of you have come here out of great trials and tribulations. 

Some of you have come fresh from narrow jail cells.

Some of you have come from areas where your quest for freedom left you battered by the storms of persecution and staggered by the winds of police brutality.

You have been the veterans of creative suffering.

Continue to work with the faith that unearned suffering is redemptive.

Let us not wallow in the valley of despair.

I say to you today, my friends, that in spite of the difficulties and frustrations of the moment, I still have a dream.

It is a dream deeply rooted in the American dream.

I have a dream that one day this nation will rise up and live out the true meaning of its creed:

“We hold these truths to be self-evident: that “all men are created equal.”

I have a dream that one day on the red hills of Georgia the sons of former slaves and the sons of former slaveowners will be able to sit down together at a table of brotherhood.

Flag of Georgia
Above: Flag of Georgia

I have a dream that one day even the state of Mississippi, a state, sweltering with the heat of injustice, sweltering with the heat of oppression, will be transformed into an oasis of freedom and justice.

Flag
Above: Flag of Mississippi

I have a dream that my four little children will one day live in a nation where they will not be judged by the color of their skin but by the content of their character.

I have a dream today.

I have a dream that one day, down in Alabama, with its vicious racists, with its governor having his lips dripping with the words of “interposition”and “nullification”.

One day, right there in Alabama, little black boys and black girls will be able to join hands with little white boys and white girls as sisters and brothers.

I have a dream today.

I have a dream that one day every valley shall be exalted, every hill and mountain shall be made low, the rough places will be made plain, and the crooked places will be made straight, and the glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together.

This is our hope.

This is the faith with which I return to the South.

With this faith we will be able to hew out of the mountain of despair a stone of hope.

With this faith we will be able to transform the jangling discords of our nation into a beautiful symphony of brotherhood.

With this faith we will be able to work together, to pray together, to struggle together, to go to jail together, to stand up for freedom together, knowing that we will be free one day.

When we let freedom ring, when we let it ring from every village and every hamlet, from every state and every city, we will be able to speed up that day when all of God’s children, black men and white men, Jews and Gentiles, Protestants and Catholics, will be able to join hands and sing in the words of the old Negro spiritual:

“Free at last!

Free at last!

Thank God Almighty, we are free at last!”)

Emancipation Proclamation WDL2714.jpg
Above: the Emanicipation Proclamation

In September 1964, Cole began to lose weight and he experienced back problems.

He collapsed with pain after performing at the Sands Hotel in Las Vegas.

The Sands Hotel and Casino in 1959.jpg

In December, he was working in San Francisco when he was finally persuaded by friends to seek medical help.

A malignant tumor in an advanced state of growth on his left lung was observed on a chest X-ray.

Cole, who had been a heavy cigarette smoker, had lung cancer and was expected to have only months to live.

Against his doctors’ wishes, Cole carried on his work and made his final recordings between 1 and 3 December in San Francisco, with an orchestra conducted by Ralph Carmichael.

Vanguard Magazine - Fall 2011 by Vanguard University - issuu

The music was released on the album L-O-V-E shortly before his death.

His daughter noted later that he did this to assure the welfare of his family.

L-O-V-E (album) - Wikipedia

Cole entered Saint John’s Health Center in Santa Monica on 7 December.

Cobalt therapy was started on 10 December. 

St. John's Health Center Santa Monica.jpg

Frank Sinatra performed in Cole’s place at the grand opening of the new Dorothy Chandler Pavilion of the Los Angeles Music Center on 12 December.

Walt Disney Concert Hall, LA, CA, jjron 22.03.2012.jpg
Above: The Walt Disney Concert Hall, home to the Los Angeles Philharmonic, features an acoustically superior auditorium panelled in hardwood. The Disney family contributed more than $100 million to the project. The Dorothy Chandler Pavilion is seen to the right.

Cole’s condition gradually worsened, but he was released from the hospital over the New Year’s period.

At home Cole was able to see the hundreds of thousands of cards and letters that had been sent after news of his illness was made public.

Cole returned to the hospital in early January.

He also sent $5,000 (US$41,218 in 2019 dollars) to actress and singer Gunilla Hutton, with whom he had been romantically involved since early 1964.

Hutton later telephoned Maria and implored her to divorce him.

Maria confronted her husband, and Cole finally broke off the relationship with Hutton.

YouRememberThat.Com - Taking You Back In Time... - Gunilla Hutton-Nat King  Cole Romance
Above: Gunilla Hutton

Cole’s illness reconciled him with his wife, and he vowed that if he recovered he would go on television to urge people to stop smoking.

On 25 January, Cole’s entire left lung was surgically removed.

His father died of heart problems on 1 February.

Throughout Cole’s illness his publicists promoted the idea that he would soon be well and working, despite the private knowledge of his terminal condition. 

Billboard magazine reported that:

Nat King Cole has successfully come through a serious operation and the future looks bright for ‘the master’ to resume his career again.”

BillboardLogo2013.svg

On Valentine’s Day, Cole and his wife briefly left St. John’s to drive by the sea.

He died at the hospital early in the morning of 15 February 1965.

The eulogy was delivered by Jack Benny, who said that:

Nat Cole was a man who gave so much and still had so much to give.

He gave it in song, in friendship to his fellow man, devotion to his family.

He was a star, a tremendous success as an entertainer, an institution.

But he was an even greater success as a man, as a husband, as a father, as a friend.

Jack Benny - 1964.jpg
Above: Jack Benny (1894 – 1974)

Unforgettable, in every way.

And forever more, that’s how you’ll stay.

NatKingCole Unforgettable Capitol10inch.jpg

Lima, Peru, Saturday 15 February 1992

Maria Elena Moyano (1958 – 1992) grew up in poverty and won a scholarship to study law at the Inca Garcilaso de la Vega University, but then stopped her studies after two years in order to concentrate on community activism.

Portrait of Moyano
Above: Maria Elena Moyano

In the Lima shanty town of Villa El Salvador, Moyano helped to set up primary schools, soup kitchens and clubs for mothers.

In 1983, Moyano was involved in the foundation of the Federacion Popular de Mujeres de Villa El Salvador (FEPOMUVES, Popular Federation of Women of Villa El Salvador).

The group provided training for women, set up projects and represented their interests.

Moyano was twice elected president.

Above: Villa El Salvador, Lima, Peru

The Federation organized neighbourhood cafés and ran the Vaso de Leche program, which aimed to get every child in the shanty town to drink a glass of milk every day.

El programa Vaso de Leche está totalmente desatendido por el Gobierno | RPP  Noticias

The initiative was started by Mayor of Lima Alfonso Barrantes Lingán and the United Left, then taken over by FEPOMUVES.

By 1991, Moyano was deputy mayor of Villa El Salvador.

Alfonso Barrantes Lingán (1979).jpg
Above: Alfonso Barrantes Lingán (1927 – 2000)

The same year, the Shining Path (Sendero Luminoso) bombed a FEPOMUVES distribution hub from which 90 cafés were supported.

Moyano was critical of both the Peruvian government led by Alberto Fujimori and the Shining Path.

Flag of Peru
Above: Flag of Peru

She thought the administration was weak in imposing order and that the police were corrupt.

Fujimori was imposing radical austerity measures that were leading to crippling inflation.

Al Fujimori.jpg
Above: Alberto Fujimoro

Even though she was aware that she could be assassinated, she also took a stand against the Shining Path, saying that their actions were no longer revolutionary.

The Shining Path responded by denouncing her as “revisionist“.

After the Shining Path published a leaflet denouncing her which stated she worked for the government and had herself bombed the distribution centre, Moyano replied refuting the accusations. 

Flag of Sendero Luminoso.svg
Above: Flag of the Shining Path (Sendero Luminoso)

Juana López León, another Vaso de Leche activist, was murdered by the Shining Path on 31 August 1991.

Moyano started to receive death threats.

She briefly left the country and when she returned was given two police bodyguards.

When the Shining Path called for an armed strike and for everyone to stay home on 14 February 1992, she protested by leading a peace march.

Moyano believed in non-violence, speaking in favour of social justice and self-government.

refer to caption
Above: Moyano standing in front of a FEPOMUVES building in Villa El Salvador

On 15 February 1992, Moyano was murdered in front of her children at a communal event in Villa El Salvador by members of the Shining Path.

The assassins first shot her and then blew her body up with explosives.

An estimated 300,000 people attended the funeral of María Elena Moyano.

Alongside the capture of the leader of the Shining Path, Abimael Guzmán, in September 1992, outrage at the murder of Moyano is seen as a major step in the drop in support for the group.

Abimael Guzmán.jpg
Above: Abimael Guzmán

London, England, Thursday 15 February 1998

Martha Ellis Gellhorn (1908 – 1998) was an American novelist, travel writer and journalist who is considered one of the great war correspondents of the 20th century.

She reported on virtually every major world conflict that took place during her 60-year career.

Gellhorn, 1941
Above: Martha Gellhorn

At age 7, Martha Gellhorn participated in “The Golden Lane“, a rally for women’s suffrage at the Democratic Party’s 1916 national convention in St. Louis.

Women carrying yellow parasols and wearing yellow sashes lined both sides of a main street leading to the St. Louis Coliseum.

A tableau of the States was in front of the Art Museum.

States that had not enfranchised women were draped in black.

Gellhorn and another girl, Mary Taussig, stood in front of the line, representing future voters.

Above: The Golden Lane, Locust Street, St. Louis, Missouri, 14 – 16 June 1916

In 1926, Gellhorn graduated from John Burroughs School in St. Louis, and enrolled in Bryn Mawr College, several miles outside Philadelphia.

JohnBurroughsSchool photo.jpg
Above: John Burroughs School, St. Louis

The following year, she left without having graduated to pursue a career as a journalist.

Bryn Mawr Seal.svg

Her first published articles appeared in The New Republic.

The New Republic' — Story

In 1930, determined to become a foreign correspondent, she went to France for two years, where she worked at the United Press (UPI) bureau in Paris, but was fired after she reported sexual harassment by a man connected with the agency.

United Press International (UPI) logo.svg

She spent years travelling Europe, writing for newspapers in Paris and St. Louis and covering fashion for Vogue.

VOGUE LOGO.svg

She became active in the pacifist movement, and wrote about her experiences in her 1934 book What Mad Pursuit.

Janet Somerville on Twitter: "This is where #Gellhorn wrote her piece  “Justice at Night” in Spring 1936 in H.G. Wells's back garden at 13 Hanover  Terrace near Regent's Park.… https://t.co/u0uIqpGHQ9"

Returning to the United States in 1932, Gellhorn was hired by Harry Hopkins, whom she had met through her friendship with First Lady Eleanor Roosevelt.

Harry Lloyd Hopkins.jpg
Above: Harry Hopkins (1890 – 1946)

The Roosevelts invited Gellhorn to live at the White House, and she spent evenings there helping Eleanor Roosevelt write correspondence and the first lady’s “My Day” column in Women’s Home Companion.

Eleanor Roosevelt portrait 1933.jpg
Above: Eleanor Roosevelt (1884 – 1962)

Whomcom136.jpg

She was hired as a field investigator for the Federal Emergency Relief Administration (FERA), created by Franklin D. Roosevelt to help end the Great Depression.

FDR 1944 Color Portrait.jpg
Above: Franklin Delano Roosevelt (1882 – 1945)

Gellhorn travelled around the United States for FERA to report on how the Depression was affecting the country.

FERA camp in Pennsylvania.jpg
Above: Three women with typewriters. Federal Emergency Relief Administration: FERA camps for unemployed women in Arcola, Pennsylvania; “Second Camp“, July 1934

She first went to Gastonia, North Carolina.

Clockwise: The Schiele Museum of Natural History, Crowders Mountain State Park, Loray Mill, Downtown Gastonia from Main Avenue
Above: Images of Gastonia, California

Later, she worked with Dorothea Lange, a photographer, to document the everyday lives of the hungry and homeless.

Dorothea Lange atop automobile in California (restored) (cropped).jpg
Above: Dorothea Lange (1895 – 1965)

Their reports became part of the official government files for the Great Depression.

Above: Dorothea Lange’s Migrant Mother depicts destitute pea pickers in California, centering on Florence Owens Thompson (1903 – 1983), age 32, a mother of seven children, in Nipomo, California, March 1936.

They were able to investigate topics that were not usually open to women of the 1930s.

She drew on her research to write a collection of short stories, The Trouble I’ve Seen (1936).

Read The Trouble I've Seen Online by Martha Gellhorn | Books

In Idaho doing FERA work, Gellhorn convinced a group of workers to break the windows of the FERA office to draw attention to their crooked boss.

Although this worked, she was fired from FERA.

Flag of Idaho

Gellhorn met Ernest Hemingway during a 1936 Christmas family trip to Key West, Florida.

Dark-haired man in light colored short-sleeved shirt working on a typewriter at a table on which sits an open book
Above: Ernest Hemingway (1899 – 1961)

photograph of a house
Above: The Hemingway House in Key West, Florida, where he lived between 1931 and 1939 and where he wrote To Have and Have Not

Gellhorn had been hired to report for Collier’s Weekly on the Spanish Civil War, and the pair decided to travel to Spain together.

Collier's-Remington-3-18-05.jpg

They celebrated Christmas of 1937 in Barcelona.

Barcelona collage.JPG
Above: Images of modern Barcelona

In Germany, she reported on the rise of Adolf Hitler and in the spring of 1938, months before the Munich Agreement, she was in Czechoslovakia.

Hitler portrait crop.jpg
Above: Adolf Hitler (1889 – 1945)

Above: (left to right, foreground) British Prime Minister Neville Chamberlain (1869 – 1940), French Prime Minister Édouard Daladier (1884 -1970), German Chancellor / Führer Adolf Hitler, Italian Prime Minister / Duce Benito Mussolini (1883 – 1945) and Italian Foreign Minister Galeazzo Ciano (1903 – 1944), before signing the Munich (München) Agreement of 30 September 1938

After the outbreak of World War II, she described these events in the novel A Stricken Field (1940).

She later reported the war from Finland, Hong Kong, Burma, Singapore, and England.

Amazon.com: A Stricken Field: A Novel eBook: Gellhorn, Martha, Moorehead,  Caroline: Kindle Store

Lacking official press credentials to witness the Normandy landings, she hid in a hospital ship bathroom, and upon landing impersonated a stretcher bearer.

She later recalled:

I followed the war wherever I could reach it.

She was the only woman to land at Normandy on D-Day on 6 June 1944.

Into the Jaws of Death 23-0455M edit.jpg
Above: A LCVP (Landing Craft, Vehicle, Personnel) from the US Coast Guard-manned USS Samuel Chase disembarks troops of Company E, 16th Infantry, 1st Infantry Division, wading onto the Fox Green section of Omaha Beach (Calvados, Basse-Normandie, France) on the morning of 6 June 1944. American soldiers encountered the newly formed German 352nd Division when landing. During the initial landing two-thirds of Company E became casualties.

She was also among the first journalists to report from Dachau concentration camp after it was liberated by US troops on 29 April 1945.

Above: Female prisoners at Dachau wave to their liberators, 29 April 1945

Gellhorn and Hemingway lived together off and on for four years, before marrying in November 1940. 

Above: Hemingway and Gellhorn posing with General Yu Hanmou (1896 – 1981) , Chungking, China, 1 January 1941

Hemingway had ostensibly lived with his second wife, Pauline Pfeiffer (1895 – 1951), until 1939.

Ernest and Pauline Hemingway, Paris, 1927.jpg
Above: Ernest and Pauline Hemingway

Increasingly resentful of Gellhorn’s long absences during her reporting assignments, Hemingway wrote to her when she left their Finca Vigia estate near Havana in 1943 to cover the Italian Front:

Are you a war correspondent, or wife in my bed?

Above: Finca Vigía (Hemingway House), Havana, Cuba

Hemingway, however, would later go to the front just before the Normandy landings, and Gellhorn also went, with Hemingway trying to block her travel.

When she arrived by means of a dangerous ocean voyage in war-torn London, she told him she had had enough.

She had found, as had his other wives, that, as described by Bernice Kert in The Hemingway Women:

Hemingway could never sustain a long-lived, wholly satisfying relationship with any one of his four wives. Married domesticity may have seemed to him the desirable culmination of romantic love, but sooner or later he became bored and restless, critical and bullying.

After four contentious years of marriage, they divorced in 1945.

The Hemingway Women: Kert, Bernice: 9780393318357: Amazon.com: Books

Gellhorn resented her reflected fame as Hemingway’s third wife, remarking that she had no intention of “being a footnote in someone else’s life.”

As a condition for granting interviews, she was known to insist that Hemingway’s name not be mentioned.

As she put it once:

I’ve been a writer for over 40 years.

I was a writer before I met him and I was a writer after I left him.

Why should I be merely a footnote in his life?

Hemingway & Gellhorn poster.jpg

After the war, Gellhorn worked for the Atlantic Monthly, covering the Vietnam War (1955 – 1975) and the Arab-Israel conflicts in the 1960s and 70s.

The Atlantic Logo 11.2019.svg

VNWarMontage.png
Aboves: Images of the Vietnam War

She passed her 70th birthday in 1979, but continued working in the following decade, covering the civil wars in Central America.

As she approached 80, Gellhorn began to slow down physically and although she still managed to cover the US invasion of Panama in 1989, she finally retired from journalism as the 1990s began.

An operation for cataracts was unsuccessful and left her with permanently impaired vision.

Gellhorn announced that she was “too old” to cover the Balkan conflicts in the 1990s.

She did manage one last overseas trip to Brazil in 1995 to report on poverty in that country, which was published in the literary journal Granta.

Granta logo.svg

This last feat was accomplished with great difficulty as Gellhorn’s eyesight was failing, and she could not read her own manuscripts.

Gellhorn published numerous books, including:

  • a collection of articles on war, The Face of War (1959)

The Face of War: Amazon.de: Gellhorn, Martha: Fremdsprachige Bücher

  • The Lowest Trees Have Tops (1967), a novel about McCarthyism

The Lowest Trees Have Tops: Gellhorn, Martha: Amazon.com: Books

Joseph McCarthy adjusted.jpg
Above: Joseph McCarthy (1908 – 1957)

  • an account of her travels (including one trip with Hemingway), Travels with Myself and Another (1978)

IMG_5861.jpg

  • a collection of her peacetime journalism, The View from the Ground (1988).

View from the Ground: Amazon.co.uk: Martha Gellhorn: 8601404897672: Books

Peripatetic by nature, Gellhorn reckoned that in a 40-year span of her life, she had created homes in 19 different locales.

In her last years, Gellhorn was in frail health, nearly blind and suffering from ovarian cancer that had spread to her liver.

On 15 February 1998, she committed suicide in London by swallowing a cyanide capsule.

Martha Gellhorn's Greatest Novel Is Essential Reading for Today - The New  York Times
Above: Martha Gellhorn

Worldwide, Saturday 15 February 2003

In 2002, the US government began to argue for the necessity of invading Iraq.

This formally began with a speech by US President George W. Bush to the United Nations (UN) General Assembly on 12 September 2002, which argued that the Iraqi government of Saddam Hussein was violating UN resolutions, primarily on weapons of mass destruction and that this necessitated action.

George W. Bush's official portrait, 2003
Above: George W. Bush

UN General Assembly hall.jpg
Above: The United Nations General Assembly Hall, UN Headquarters, New York City

Saddam Hussein in 1998.png
Above: Saddam Hussein (1937 – 2006)

The proposed war was controversial with many people questioning the motives of the US government and its rationale.

One poll which covered 41 countries claimed that less than 10% would support an invasion of Iraq without UN sanction and that half would not support an invasion under any circumstances.

Anti-war groups worldwide organised public protests.

According to the French academic Dominique Reynié, between 3 January and 12 April 2003, 36 million people across the globe took part in almost 3,000 anti‑war protests, the demonstrations on 15 February 2003 being the largest and most prolific.

Dominique Reynié.jpg
Above: Dominique Reynié

Nonetheless, the invasion of Iraq began on 20 March 2003.

U.S. Marines with Iraqi POWs - March 21, 2003.jpg
Above: US Marines from the 2nd Battalion, 1st Marine Regiment, escort captured enemy prisoners of war to a holding area in the desert of Iraq on 21 March 2003, during Operation Iraqi Freedom.

The 15 February international protests were unprecedented not only in terms of the size of the demonstrations but also in terms of the international coordination involved.

Researchers from the University of Antwerp claim that the day was possible only because it “was carefully planned by an international network of national social movement organisations.”

Universiteit Antwerpen

Immanuel Wallerstein has spoken of the international protests as being organised by the forces of “the Porto Alegre camp” in reference to the emergence of global social movements who had been organising around international events such as the 2001 World Social Forum in Porto Alegre. 

Immanuel Wallerstein.2008.jpg
Above: Immanuel Wallerstein (1930 – 2019)

WSF2003.jpg
Above: World Social Forum, Porto Alegre, Brazil, January 2001

Some commentators claim this is an example of “grassroots globalisation“.

For example, one book claims that:

The worldwide protests were made possible by globalisation.

But make no mistake — this was not your CEO’s globalisation.

The peace demonstrations represented, not a globalisation of commerce, but a globalisation of conscience.”

Above: Protest in London, 1 September 2002

The idea for an international day of demonstrations was first raised by the British anti-capitalist group Globalise Resistance (GR) in the wake of an anti-war demonstration in Britain of 400,000 on 28 September.

Above: “Pyramid of Capitalist System“, a 1911 Industrial Workers of the World (IWW) anti-capitalist poster

At the time GR was involved in planning for the Florence European Social Forum (ESF) and brought up the suggestion at an ESF planning meeting.

A collage of Florence showing the Galleria degli Uffizi (top left), followed by the Palazzo Pitti, a sunset view of the city and the Fountain of Neptune in the Piazza della Signoria.
Above: Images of Florence (Firenze), Italy (Italia)

According to GR’s Chris Nineham:

There was considerable controversy.

Some delegates were worried it would alienate the mainstream of the movement.

We, alongside the Italian delegates, had to put up a strong fight to get it accepted.

Chris Nineham.jpg
Above: Chris Nineham

The proposal was accepted and at the final rally of the ESF, in November 2002, the call officially went out for Europe-wide demonstrations on 15 February 2003.

This call was firmed up in December at a planning meeting for the following ESF which took place in Copenhagen in 2003.

Above: Nyhavn, Copenhagen, Denmark

This meeting was attended by delegates from many European anti-war organisations, the US group United for Peace and Justice, and representatives of groups from the Philippines.

The decision was taken to set up a Europe-wide anti-war website and to commit to spreading organisational coordination both within and beyond Europe.

An email network connecting the different national organisations across Europe, and eventually also the different US groups, was set up.

United for peace and justice.png

In December 2002, the Cairo Anti-war Conference pledged to organise demonstrations in Egypt.

Cairo-Nile-2020(1).jpg
Above: Cairo, Egypt

The International Campaign Against Aggression on Iraq (which came out of the Cairo Conference) sought to co-ordinate more demonstrations across the world.

Around this time, the US anti-war group International ANSWER (Act Now to Stop War and End Racism) called for actions in North America supporting the proposed protests in Europe.

Another important platform for the spreading call to demonstrate internationally occurred at the World Social Forum in Porto Alegre, Brazil, which took place at the end of 2002.

European delegates sought to popularise the plan for the increasingly international demonstration.

They met with some success, including the organisation of an anti‑war assembly which was attended by almost 1,000 people.

The song “Boom!”, by System of a Down, had a music video filmed on the day of the protest, showing the many protest locations and people’s opinions on the Iraq War.

System of a Down - Boom by Turbizl on DeviantArt

On 15 February 2003, a coordinated day of protests started across the world in which people in more than 600 cities expressed opposition to the imminent Iraq War.

It was part of a series of protests and political events that had begun in 2002 and continued as the war took place.

At the time, social movement researchers described the 15 February protest as “the largest protest event in human history”.

According to BBC News, between six and ten million people took part in protests in up to sixty countries over the weekend of 15 and 16 February.

Above: Protesters in South Africa

Some of the largest protests took place in Europe.

The protest in Rome involved around three million people, and is listed in the 2004 Guinness Book of World Records as the largest anti-war rally in history. 

Madrid hosted the second largest rally with more than 1.5 million people protesting the invasion of Iraq. 

Guinness World Records logo.svg

Mainland China was the only major region not to see any protests on that day, but small demonstrations, attended mainly by foreign students, were seen later.

Flag of China
Above: Flag of China

Canada saw protests in 70 cities and towns.

The biggest took place in Montréal where more than 100,000 people protested, despite windchill temperatures below −30 °C (−22 °F).

80,000 people joined a demonstration in Toronto, 40,000 in Vancouver, 18,000 in Edmonton, 8,000 in Victoria, 4,000 in Halifax and 6,000 in Ottawa.

Some of the other major centres where protests were held included Windsor and Calgary.

There were protests in 70 cities in total.

These demonstrations took place despite very cold weather, average temperatures were below −35 °C (−31 °F).

In Chicoutimi, 1,500 protested in windchill temperatures of −40 °C (−40 °F) wind-chill temperature in what was one of the coldest marches on that global day of protest.

A vertical triband design (red, white, red) with a red maple leaf in the center.
Above: Flag of Canada

The main demonstration in Turkey took place in Istanbul, thousands demonstrated.

The local authorities had banned the protest claiming to have worries about national security, however the protest organisers went ahead with the rally under the cover of calling a press conference.

There were also demonstrations in Adana, Ankara, Izmir, Zonguldak, Izmit, Antalya and Mugla.

Flag of Turkey
Above: Flag of Turkey

Protests took place all across the United States of America with CBS reporting that 150 US cities had protests.

According to the World Socialist website, protests took place in 225 different communities.

The largest protests took place in the nation’s largest cities including Chicago, Los Angeles, and New York City, but there were also smaller rallies in towns, such as Gainesville (Georgia), Macomb (Illinois) and Juneau (Alaska), among scores of others.

World Socialist Website Daily Podcast March 30, 2021 by World Socialist  Website Podcast

At the time, many commentators were hopeful that this global mobilization of unprecedented scale would stop the coming Iraq war. 

The New York Times writer Patrick Tyler claimed that they showed that there were “two superpowers on the planet – the United States, and worldwide public opinion”.

The unprecedented size of the demonstrations was widely taken to indicate that the majority of people across the world opposed the war.

However, the potential effect of the protests was generally dismissed by pro-war politicians.

NewYorkTimes.svg

The Prime Minister of Australia, John Howard, claimed that the protests were not representative of public opinion, saying:

“I don’t know that you can measure public opinion just by the number of people that turn up at demonstrations.”

Friday saw protests in Melbourne, where around 150,000 people joined a demonstration.

On Saturday, protests also took place in Australia’s six state capitals with 200,000 protesters demonstrating in Sydney, and an estimated 600,000 demonstrating in cities around the country.

The Sydney demonstration included a feeder march of 10,000 trade unionists.

Beyond the capitals, many major cities and towns around Australia had protests.

A blue field with the Union Flag in the upper hoist quarter, a large white seven-pointed star in the lower hoist quarter, and constellation of five white stars in the fly – one small five-pointed star and four, larger, seven-pointed stars.
Above: Flag of Australia

In the United States, National Security Advisor Condoleezza Rice was reported as saying that the protests would “not affect the Administration’s determination to confront Saddam Hussein and help the Iraqi people”.

Her view was borne out as the day of protests, along with the protests that followed it, failed to stop the war.

Condoleezza Rice cropped.jpg
Above: Condoleeza Rice

However, the protests and other public opposition have been held up as a key factor in the decisions of the governments of many countries, such as Canada, to not send troops to Iraq.

Though demonstrations against the Iraq war and subsequent occupation have continued none has matched this day in terms of size.

One explanation for this that has been suggested is that people have become disillusioned with marching as a political tactic because of the failure of these demonstrations to achieve their explicit aim.

Flag of Iraq
Above: Flag of Iraq

In 2006, three years after this day, in an article arguing for people to attend a further march, Mike Marqusee put forward two counter arguments to this.

Firstly he claimed that it was too soon to judge the long-term significance of the demonstrations noting that:

People who took part in the non-cooperation campaigns in India in the 20s and 30s had to wait a long time for independence.”

There were eight years of protest and more than two million dead before the Vietnam war came to an end.”

Secondly, he claimed that while the effect of marching may be uncertain, the effect of not marching would surely be to make it more likely that the occupation would continue.

Mike Marqusee October 26, 1953 to January 13, 2015 | Tribute by Mark Steel

Despite failing in its explicit aim, the 15 February global day of anti-war protests had many effects that, according to some, were not directly intended.

According to United Kingdom left-wing anti-war activist Salma Yagoob, one of these was that they were a powerful antidote to the idea that the war was a “Clash of Civilizations“, or a religious war, an idea she claimed was propagated both by Western leaders and reactionary forces in the Arab world.

Salma Yaqoob.jpg
Above: Salma Yaqoob

This is echoed in the words of former Hizb ut-Tahrir organiser Hadiya Masieh who said of the non-Muslims marching in London:

How could we demonise people who obviously opposed aggression against Muslims?

Hadiya Masieh: How 7 July bombings made me question my beliefs | 7 July  London attacks | The Guardian
Above: Salma Yaqoob

Fremont, California, USA, Monday 15 February 2016

She was born on 4 January 1959 as Denise Katrina Matthews in Niagara Falls, Ontario, Canada, the daughter of Helga Senyk and Levia James Matthews. 

Her mother was of German and Polish Jewish descent, and was born in Germany, while her father was of African American descent and was born in Wilmington, North Carolina.

Matthews had two sisters, Patricia and Renay.

Vanity 1984.jpg

She revealed to Jet in 1993 that her father physically and verbally abused her for years.

The abuse caused her to have a negative self-image.

For 15 years, he beat me badly.

I wish I could see my father in Heaven, but I won’t.

He’s in Hell,” she said.

Acquanetta Jet 252.jpg

Matthews began entering local beauty pageants before moving to Toronto, where she modelled.

She won the Miss Niagara Hospitality title in 1977 and went on to compete for Miss Canada in 1978.

At age 17, she moved to New York City to further her career.

She signed with Zoli Model Agency.

However, because she was short in stature, her modelling career was limited to commercials and photo shoots and included no runway work.

Matthews appeared in ads for Pearl Drops toothpaste, before completing a modelling stint in Japan.

Pearl Drops - Pro White 4D: Amazon.co.uk: Health & Personal Care

In 1980, she had a small role in the horror movie Terror Train, which was filmed in Montreal a year earlier.

She then went to Toronto to film the lead role in the B-movie Tanya’s Island. 

At the time of both film roles, she was billed as D. D. Winters.

Terrortrainposter.jpg

Tanyas island.jpg

She met Prince when she was Rick James’ date at the American Music Awards.

Rick James in Lifestyles of the Rich 1984.JPG
Above: Rick James (1948 – 2004)

Matthews and Prince then began dating shortly after.

Prince renamed her Vanity, as he considered her to be the female form of himself.

Above: Prince (1958 – 2016)

After learning that Vanity could sing, Prince asked her to become the lead singer of the girl group Vanity 6.

Prince created the whole Vanity Six image.

It bothered me at the time.

I lied and said it was the image I wanted.

I did it because he told me I had to do it.

If I didn’t do it, I wouldn’t get paid.

I got into it.

I wanted the old Diana Ross image,” she said.

Diana Ross 1976.jpg
Above: Diana Ross

Vanity 6 recorded one album, and had some success internationally with the single “Nasty Girl“.

Left to right: Brenda Bennett, Vanity, and Susan Moonsie; 1983.
Above: Brenda Bennett, Vanity, and Susan Moonsie

Vanity then left the group (and Prince’s organization), and signed with Motown Records as a solo artist in 1984.

She released two albums for Motown in the mid-1980s, and had mild success on the US pop and R & B charts with a handful of singles.

Motown logo.svg
Above: Logo fo Motown Records

After her music career started, as Vanity she starred in a number of movies and guest–starred on numerous TV shows.

Vanity was linked romantically to Adam Ant (who wrote the track “Vanity” about her on his Strip album) and Billy Idol.

Strip - Adam Ant.jpg

Idol performing in June 2012
Above: Billy Idol

On The Late Show in 1987, Matthews announced that she and Mötley Crüe bassist Nikki Sixx were engaged.

She joked to host Arsenio Hall that she would become Vanity 6 (Sixx) again.

They never married.

In his memoir, The Heroin Diaries: A Year in the Life of a Shattered Rock Star, Nikki Sixx details their volatile relationship and drug use.

Vanity was addicted to crack cocaine at the time.

Sixx in September 2007
Above: Nikki Sixx

The Heroin Diaries.jpg

On her first anniversary of sobriety, Vanity married football player Anthony Smith of the Oakland Raiders in 1995.

She was working as an evangelist in San Jose when she read about Smith’s philanthropic activities in Los Angeles.

The Lord told me that I would go down to LA and minister him,” she told Ebony.

Three days after they met she proposed to him.

They married after a one-month whirlwind romance.

The wedding took place at Smith’s home in Playa del Rey.

Pin on Denise Vanity Matthews

Smith revealed that they often argued because of her kind nature.

Vanity had a habit of inviting homeless people into their home for food and offering them showers.

She would also give out her number.

Smith was volatile and the marriage ended in 1996.

After they separated, Smith was arrested for domestic violence involving another woman and he was later convicted of three murders.

Former Raider sentenced to life in prison for 3 killings [updated]

In early 1992, Vanity became a born-again Christian, and explained in several interviews that she would not take anymore sexualized roles.

Her roles in 1992’s Lady Boss and Highlander: The Series had Matthews play different kinds of characters.

Simultaneously, she renounced her stage name Vanity and reverted to Denise once again.

She travelled extensively throughout the South with her friend/agent Benjamin Jimerson-Phillips, giving her testimony of conversion to Jesus Christ.

Lady bossnovel.jpg

Highlander titles.jpg

In 1994, Matthews was hospitalized for three months for near-fatal kidney failure from a drug overdose.

She recalled later that after being rushed to the hospital, doctors said she had three days to live while on life support.

Her friend Benjamin Jimerson-Phillips was by her hospital bedside.

Later it was revealed, he was the one who notified Prince by Western Union Telegram that she had been hospitalized.

Western Union Logo 2019.svg

She stated that Jesus appeared to her at this time and spoke to her, saying that if she promised to abandon her Vanity persona, he would save her.

Upon her recovery, she fully ended her performing career and devoted herself to being a born-again Christian.

In 1995, she said:

When I came to the Lord Jesus Christ, I threw out about 1,000 tapes of mine — every interview, every tape, every video, everything.

Jimerson-Phillips stated:

“I was there at her apartment at The Grand in Sherman Oaks, when she just started dumping things down the incinerator.

I grabbed some of the items, including a painting titled “Tailspin” by famed artist Olivia, a cassette hand painted by Prince of unreleased music, and an assortment of other items I didn’t want to see go into the trash.

I even had to go down to the office and ask them to retrieve her gold album she had thrown away.”

Artist Olivia De Berardinis in studio.jpg
Above: Artist Olivia (de Berardinis)

Olivia De Berardinis O Card "Tailspin" | eBay
Above: “Tailspin“, Olivia

She stated that she had chosen not to receive any further revenue from her work as Vanity, and cut off all ties with Hollywood and her former life in show business.

After a kidney transplant in 1997, she dedicated the rest of her life full-time to Christ.

She made speaking engagements at churches across the United States and worldwide.

In 2010, she released her autobiography, Blame It On Vanity: Hollywood, Hell and Heaven, in which she thanks Jimerson.

Blame It on Vanity: Matthews, Denise K.: 9781878898227: Amazon.com: Books

Due to kidney problems from her 10-year crack cocaine addiction, Matthews had to undergo peritoneal dialysis five times a day (each session was 20 minutes long).

Matthews underwent a kidney transplant in 1997, but her health worsened in 2015 after she was diagnosed with sclerosing encapsulating peritonitis, an inflammatory condition of the peritoneum, a membrane which lines the inner abdomen and the abdominal organs.

Matthews died in a Fremont, California, hospital on 15 February 2016, from kidney failure, aged 57.

Matthews left much of her estate to her church.

A dying wish of hers was to have her ashes scattered over the coast of Hawaii, and for her loved ones to celebrate her life with festivities and “no tears“.

Skin on Skin.jpg

Toronto, Ontario, Canada, Wednesday 15 February 2017

Stuart McLean was born in Montreal West, the eldest of three children to Australian immigrant parents Andrew McLean and Margaret Godkin.

McLean became interested in radio programming as a child, when his father bought him a Motorola radio to occupy his time while recovering from sickness.

This fascination with radio stayed with McLean throughout his adult life as he pursued a career in media and journalism.

Stuart McLean (cropped).jpg
Above: Stuart McLean (1948 – 2017)

McLean was educated at Lower Canada College and Bishop’s College School in Québec.

LowerCanadaCollege.jpg

Bishop's College School Coat of Arms.png
Above: Coat of arms of Bishop’s College School

He admitted to feeling like an outsider to the other students at the private school, feeling neither athletic enough nor smart enough to fit in.

McLean graduated from Sir George Williams University (1926 – 1974) with a BA degree in 1971.

SGW coat of arms.png
Above: Coat of arms of Sir George Williams University

Following his graduation, he worked in student services for Dawson College, and as campaign manager for Nick Auf der Maur (1942 – 1998) in his first Montréal City Council election.

Dawson.png

Nick: A Montreal Life: Nick Auf Der Maur Paperback – January 1, 1998

McLean married Linda Read, a potter, in 1982.

They had two children together, Robert and Andrew, and McLean was stepfather to Read’s son, Christopher Trowbridge, from her first marriage.

McLean and Read later divorced in 2002.

He was also a sponsor of the YMCA’s Camp Kanawana, establishing a charitable fund to provide financial support for underprivileged youth to attend the camp, and served as honorary colonel of the Canadian Armed Forces.

World YMCA logo.png

Canadian Forces emblem.svg
Above: Badge of the Canadian Forces

McLean first joined CBC Radio as a researcher for Cross Country Checkup in 1974, later becoming a documentarian for the radio program Sunday Morning.

Home | Cross Country Checkup | CBC Radio

The Sunday Magazine - CBC Media Centre

He won an ACTRA Award in 1979 for “Operation White Knight“, his Sunday Morning documentary about the Jonestown Massacre.

(The Peoples Temple Agricultural Project, better known by its informal name “Jonestown“, was a remote settlement in Guyana, established by the Peoples Temple, a San Francisco-based cult under the leadership of Jim Jones.

The settlement became internationally known when, on 18 November 1978, a total of 918 people died at the settlement, at the nearby airstrip in Port Kaituma, and at a Temple-run building in Georgetown, Guyana’s capital city.

The name of the settlement became synonymous with the incidents at those locations.

In total, 909 individuals died in Jonestown, all but two from apparent cyanide poisoning, in an event termed “revolutionary suicide” by Jones and some Peoples Temple members on an audio tape of the event, and in prior recorded discussions.

The poisonings in Jonestown followed the murder of five others by Temple members at Port Kaituma, including United States Congressman Leo Ryan, an act that Jones ordered.

Four other Temple members committed murder – suicide in Georgetown at Jones’ command.

Most sources today refer to the deaths with terms such as mass murder–suicide, a massacre, or simply mass murder.

Seventy or more individuals at Jonestown were injected with poison, and a third of the victims (304) were minors.

Guards armed with guns and crossbows had been ordered to shoot those who fled the Jonestown pavilion as Jones lobbied for suicide.)

From 1981 until 1984 McLean was the show’s executive producer.

McLean was a professor of journalism at Ryerson University from 1984 until 2004, when he retired and became a professor emeritus.

 When he died in 2017, former students of McLean recalled how he concerned himself with their success in the journalism industry. 

Ryerson University Crest.png
Above: Logo of Ryerson University, Toronto

CTV reporter Scott Lightfoot remarked:

I went to university twice, I took a lot of courses, I never had another professor offer to make phone calls on my behalf.”

CTV News 2019.svg

During the 1980s and 1990s, he was a frequent contributor to and sometime guest host of Morningside (1976 – 1997), for which he often produced human interest documentaries and audio essays about everyday people and places. 

He would later characterize his Morningside work as celebrating “the importance of being unimportant“, and as ultimately helping him find his own voice as a writer.

Morningside host Peter Gzowski (1934 – 2002) remembered fondly the work McLean did for the program:

On the surface, they seemed inconsequential, but in fact they were exquisitely crafted pieces of journalism.”

Peter Gzowski's last Morningside show on CBC Radio | CBC.ca
Above: Morningside with Peter Gzowski

McLean eventually compiled a selection of his work for Morningside in his first book, The Morningside World of Stuart McLean.

The book was a Canadian bestseller and a finalist for the 1990 Toronto Book Awards.

The Morningside World of Stuart McLean: McLean, Stuart: 9780140260663:  Books - Amazon.ca

Following the success of his first book, McLean was approached by Penguin Books to write a travel memoir about life in small-town Canada.

Released in 1992, Welcome Home: Travels in Smalltown Canada featured stories from seven small communities, and won the Canadian Authors Association for best non-fiction book in 1993.

Welcome Home:travels in Smalltown Canada: McLean, Stuart: 9780143173441:  Amazon.com: Books

McLean often reported for CBC news programs The Journal (1982 – 1992) and The National, where he focused on human interest stories, talking to “regular people” and delving into their often funny or poignant experiences.

The Journal
Above: The Journal with Barbara Frum

CBC The National, as of 6 Nov 2017.png

These segments about everyday people helped to inspire The Vinyl Café, which in the same vein looked at the lives of average Canadians.

In 1994, McLean launched The Vinyl Café as a summer series featuring stories about a fictional second-hand record store.

Although the early stories focused on a diverse group of characters loosely linked through the titular Vinyl Café record store, by the time the series became a permanent one the stories were focused more squarely on the store’s proprietor, Dave, and his family and friends.

Following the show’s second summer run in 1995, McLean published Stories from the Vinyl Café, his first book in that series.

The show joined CBC’s permanent regular-season schedule in 1997.

Beginning in 1998, McLean took The Vinyl Café on the road to theatres across Canada and the United States.

Some stories would be repeated at multiple shows—in particular, an early story about Dave’s awkward attempt to cook a turkey for Christmas dinner became one of the most famous and most frequently performed stories of McLean’s career — but McLean would often perform slightly different versions of the stories to keep his audiences engaged.

One episode of The Vinyl Café each year was also dedicated to the “Arthur Awards“, McLean’s own awards program to honour acts of kindness and community engagement by ordinary Canadians that might otherwise “go unheralded and even unnoticed“.

The Vinyl Café was broadcast every weekend on CBC Radio, and later as a weekly podcast. 

McLean’s books of stories from The Vinyl Café won the Stephen Leacock Memorial Medal for Humour three times.

Several albums of his performances of Vinyl Café stories were also released. In the 2010s a spinoff edition, Vinyl Café Stories, aired on CBC Radio in a weekday afternoon time-slot, featuring two previously broadcast stories on interrelated themes.

Stuart McLean.jpg
Above: Stuart McLean on stage at the Centennial Concert Hall in Winnipeg, Manitoba, 18 March 2008

Following McLean’s diagnosis with melanoma in November 2015, The Vinyl Café stopped touring and producing episodes.

The Vinyl Cafe

McLean announced on 13 December 2016, that he required a second round of treatment, meaning further delay in producing episodes, and that repeats of past shows would stop airing on CBC Radio One effective January 2017 to “make room for others to share their work on the radio.”

CBCRadioOne.svg

McLean died of cancer on 15 February 2017 in Toronto, aged 68.

His archive was donated to McMaster University.

McMasterCoA.png
Above: Coat of arms of McMaster University, Hamilton, Ontario

One day after his death in February 2017, a tribute special hosted by Michael Enright under the title Canada’s Storyteller: A Tribute to Stuart McLean, aired on CBC Radio.

Michael Enright - CBC Media Centre
Above: Michael Enright

It was repeated the following Sunday in The Vinyl Café‘s former timeslot.

CBC Radio’s documentary series The Doc Project produced a special episode after McLean’s death, re-airing his 1979 Sunday Morning documentary “The New Goldrush“, while Cross Country Checkup devoted a tribute episode to its own version of the Arthur Awards, asking callers to share stories of acts of kindness that had made a difference in their lives.

The Doc Project with Acey Rowe | Live Radio | CBC Listen

Meanwhile, on this day (15 February) in 2021:

Israeli Air Force (IAF) airstrikes against targets in the Damascus area early Monday morning killed six non-Syrians nationals and destroyed Iranian weapons and missile depots, the Syrian Observatory for Human Rights (SOHR) reported.

Israeli Air Force - Coat of arms.svg
Above: Logo of the Israeli Air Force (IAF)

The SOHR quoted its sources in Syria which reported that the Israeli attack hit the headquarters of the 4th Division in the mountains surrounding the Damascus-Beirut road, where weapons and missile depots belonging to the Iranians and Shia militias are located.

Syrian Observatory for Human Rights Logo.jpg

Iran commands a multi-national force of tens of thousands of Shia-Muslims who have come to support their military cause in Syria.

Flag of Iran
Above: Flag of Iran

The Syrian Army’s 1st Division in the Al-Kiswa area was also hit, in addition to other locations west and south-west of the capital Damascus.

This area has previously been targeted in Israeli strikes.

The Israeli strikes lasted for about half an hour, the SOHR reported.

The Syrian Army said its air defenses intercepted a number of the missiles, but the SOHR said that some of them reached their targets, leaving material damage.

Six non-Syrian nationals were killed in the bombings, four of whom were killed in airstrikes on warehouses on Beirut’s old road, while two were killed in airstrikes on the 1st Division and its surroundings, the SOHR added.

The IDF has remained silent on the reports, and it usually does.

Flag of the Syrian Arab Army.svg
Above: Flag of the Syrian Army

Iran routinely attempts to arm the Lebanon-based Hezbollah with advanced weapons. Israel has exposed and thwarted multiple attempts by Iran to transfer game-changing weapons to Hezbollah, including by air shipments from Iran, through Damascus Airport.

Hezbollah political militia logo.png
Above: Logo of Hezbollah

Israel has significantly stepped up its strikes against Iranian and Hezbollah targets in Syria in recent weeks.

The IAF reportedly carried out a strike against an Iranian arms convoy in Iraq in broad daylight on Thursday.

In general, Iran and Hezbollah’s military build-up in Syria remains a red line for Israel.

The IAF has carried out thousands of attacks to thwart the Iranian entrenchment in the war-torn country.

Above: An Israeli jet

Israeli leaders have repeatedly declared that they will not tolerate an Iranian threat on its northern border with Syria and will take all necessary measures to ensure that such a menace does not emerge.

Centered blue star within a horizontal triband
Above: Flag of Israel

Myanmar cut Internet service and deployed troops around the country on Monday (15 February) in signs of a feared crackdown on anti-coup protests, hours after security forces fired to disperse a demonstration in the country’s north.

The junta has escalated efforts to quell a burgeoning civil disobedience campaign which is demanding a return of the country’s ousted leader Aung San Suu Kyi.

Remise du Prix Sakharov à Aung San Suu Kyi Strasbourg 22 octobre 2013-18.jpg
Above: Aung San Suu Kyi

Monday’s Internet shutdown and a request from the United Nations for an observer to be allowed in came soon after live-stream images shared on social media platforms showed military vehicles and soldiers moving through some parts of the country.

Flag of United Nations Arabic: منظمة الأمم المتحدة‎ Chinese: 联合国 French: Organisation des Nations unies Russian: Организация Объединённых Наций Spanish: Organización de las Naciones Unidas
Above: Flag of the United Nations

Monitoring group NetBlocks said the “state-ordered information blackout” had taken Myanmar almost entirely offline.

NetBlocks logo.svg

Troops in Myitkyina fired tear gas then shot at a crowd who gathered in the northern city to stop a rumoured shutdown of the electricity grid.

A journalist at the scene said it was unclear whether police had used rubber bullets or live rounds.

Local media outlets said at least five journalists monitoring the protest had been detained and published pictures of some people wounded in the incident.

2021 Myanmar Protest in Hleden.jpg
Above: Myanmar anti-coup protesters

A joint statement from the US, British and European Union ambassadors urged security forces not to harm civilians.

We call on security forces to refrain from violence against demonstrators, who are protesting the overthrow of their legitimate government,” they said.

Circle of 12 gold stars on a blue background
Above: Flag of the European Union

UN Secretary-General Antonio Guterres echoed that call, pushing authorities to “ensure the right of peaceful assembly is fully respected and demonstrators are not subjected to reprisals”.

Through his spokesman, Mr Guterres also asked the military to “urgently” allow Swiss diplomat Christine Schraner Burgener to visit Myanmar “to assess the situation first hand“.

António Guterres crop.jpg
Above: UN Secretary General Antonio Guterres

Christine Schraner Burgener.jpg
Above: Christine Schraner Burgener

The US embassy advised American citizens to shelter in place and not risk defying an overnight curfew imposed by the regime.

UN special rapporteur Tom Andrews said the junta efforts to rein in the country’s burgeoning protest movement was a sign of “desperation” and amounted to a declaration of war against its own people.

Attention generals: You WILL be held accountable,” he wrote on Twitter.

Twitter Logo as of 2021.svg
Above: Logo of Twitter

Much of the country has been in uproar since soldiers detained Aung San Suu Kyi and her top political allies on 1 February, ending a decade-old fledgling democracy after generations of junta rule.

The Nobel laureate spent years under house arrest during an earlier dictatorship and has not been seen in public since she was detained.

An Internet blackout last weekend failed to quell resistance that has seen huge crowds throng big urban centres and isolated frontier villages alike.

Striking workers who spearheaded the campaign are among at least 400 people to have been detained since the coup, the Assistance Association for Political Prisoners (AAPP) monitoring group said.

Assistance Association for Political Prisoners logo.png

But fear of arrest did not deter big crowds from returning to streets around the country for a ninth straight day of street protests on Sunday.

In the southern city of Dawei, seven police officers broke ranks to join anti-coup protesters, mirroring local media reports of isolated defections from the force in recent days.

Parts of the country had in recent days formed neighbourhood watch brigades to monitor their communities and prevent the arrests of residents joining the civil disobedience movement.

We don’t trust anyone at this time, especially those with uniforms,” said Myo Ko Ko, a member of a street patrol in Yangon.

Near the city’s central train station, residents rolled tree trunks onto a road to block police vehicles and escorted away officers who were attempting to return striking railway employees to work.

The country’s new military leadership has so far been unmoved by a torrent of international condemnation.

An emergency session of the UN Human Rights Council on Friday called for the new regime to release all “arbitrarily detained” people and for the military to hand power back to Ms Suu Kyi’s administration.

The junta insists it took power lawfully and has instructed journalists in the country not to refer to itself as a government that took power in a coup.

Flag of Myanmar
Above: Flag of Myanmar

Turkish President Recep Tayyip Erdoğan on Monday criticized the US statement on a recent terror attack in which 13 Turkish citizens were killed by the PKK terrorist group in Iraq’s northern Gara region.

Flag of Kurdistan Workers' Party.svg
Above: Flag of the Kurdistan Workers’ Party (PKK)

Speaking at the ruling Justice and Development Party (AK Party) congress in the Black Sea province of Rize, Erdoğan said that the US has sided with the PKK and its Syrian branch, the YPG, providing truckloads of ammunition to them.

Justice and Development Party (Turkey) logo.svg
Above: Logo of the Justice and Development (AK) Party

People's Protection Units Flag.svg
Above: Flag of the People’s Protection Units (YPG), official armed wing of the Kurdish Supreme Committee

The U.S. statement on the PKK’s execution of Turkish citizens in northern Iraq is ridiculous.

They claim they do not support the PKK, but they certainly do,” he also said.

If you want to continue our alliance globally and at NATO, then you must stop siding with terrorists,” Erdoğan added.

The President said that the blood of innocent people killed in northern Iraq is on the hands of all those who defend, support and sympathize with PKK terrorists.

This is not the PKK’s first massacre of civilians,” said Erdoğan, calling on U.S. counterpart Joe Biden to recognize the terrorist group as well.

Recep Tayyip Erdoğan 2019 (cropped).jpg
Above: Turkish President Recep Tayyip Erdoğan

Erdoğan’s remarks came after the US State Department issued a controversial statement on the incident.

The United States deplores the death of Turkish citizens.

We stand with our NATO ally Turkey and extend our condolences to the families of those lost in the recent fighting.

If reports of the death of Turkish civilians at the hands of the PKK, a designated terrorist organization, are confirmed, we condemn this action in the strongest possible terms.”, it said.

Joe Biden presidential portrait.jpg
Above: US President Joe Biden

Turkey also summoned the US Ambassador to Ankara, David Satterfield, and voiced “strong” reaction over Washington’s statement on the killing of 13 Turkish citizens.

Despite condolences from some countries, many international actors remained silent or hesitated to send genuine messages over the PKK terrorist attack.

David M. Satterfield (2).jpg
Above: David Satterfield

Foreign Minister Mevlüt Çavuşoğlu on Monday also strongly criticized Western countries over their “double standards” and “selective approach” to terrorism.

The Western world’s double standard on terrorism and its selective approach about ‘good terrorist’ and ‘bad terrorist’ continue,” Çavuşoğlu said on Twitter.

Later in another statement, Çavuşoğlu also said that countries claiming to be fighting terrorism are either silent on the PKK massacre or trying to paint over it.

Countries claiming to be fighting terrorism are either silent on PKK massacre or trying to slur over it with ifs and buts,” he said.

Mevlut Cavusoglu portrait.jpg
Above: Mevlüt Çavuşoğlu

Turkish officials consistently criticize Western counterparts for their selectivity and use of “buts and ifs” in condemning terrorist acts.

They argue that terrorism needs to be strongly condemned regardless of the perpetrators.

Turkey will continue undeterred in its fight against terrorist organizations both in the country and abroad, Çavuşoğlu asserted in his speech alongside his Ethiopian counterpart Demeke Mekonnen during the opening of a new building for the Ethiopian Embassy in the capital Ankara.

Demeke Mekonnen Hassen - 2020 (cropped).jpg
Above: Demeke Mekonnen Hassen

We have never been hypocritical like many Western countries,” Çavuşoğlu added.

North Atlantic Treaty Organization (orthographic projection).svg
Above: Member states of NATO (North Atlantic Treaty Organization)

Erdoğan also announced that Turkey has killed 42 terrorists in their hideouts and caves during the first phase of Operation Claw-Eagle 2.

Turkey will continue its fight against terror until the last terrorist is eliminated; no matter where they are hiding, in Syria, in Iraq, nowhere is safe anymore,” he added.

No country can question Turkey’s anti-terror operations in northern Iraq following the PKK’s Gara massacre. From now on, they either stand with Turkey against bloody terrorist groups or will be held accountable for supporting terrorists through international platforms,” Erdoğan said.

Minipax - Ministry of Peace 1984 - 1984 - Sticker | TeePublic
Above: Suggested logo for the Ministry of Peace, George Orwell’s Nineteen Eighty-Four

The bodies of the Turkish citizens were found during Turkey’s anti-terror operation in northern Iraq, Defense Minister Hulusi Akar said Sunday.

Turkey launched Operation Claw-Tiger and Operation Claw-Eagle last June to ensure the safety of the Turkish people and its national borders by eliminating terrorist threats.

Operation Claw-Eagle 2 was launched last week.

At least 48 PKK terrorists, including two senior members, were eliminated during the “extremely special and critical” operation in the Gara region, Akar said, adding that the region was mostly cleared of the terrorist group.

The operation has been completed.

Our land and air elements returned to their bases and barracks safely,” he said.

During the campaign, more than 50 terrorist targets, including ammunition depots, caves and bases in Gara were destroyed, Akar stated.

Three Turkish soldiers were killed and three others injured in the land operation, he noted.

The PKK managed to establish a foothold in Iraq, particularly in the Sinjar region, in mid-2014 on the pretext of protecting the local Yazidi community from Daesh terrorists.

Since then, the PKK has reportedly established a new command base in Sinjar to carry out logistical activities.

Turkey has long been stressing that it will not tolerate threats posed to its national security and has called on Iraqi officials to take the necessary steps to eliminate the terrorists.

Ankara previously noted that if the expected steps were not taken, it would not shy away from targeting the group.

Recently, Akar expressed that Turkey was prepared to provide assistance to Iraq in clearing terrorists from the region.

Hulusi Akar (cropped, 2019).jpg
Above: Hulusi Akar

Iraq’s Kurdistan Regional Government (KRG) has called the PKK’s presence in Sinjar unacceptable and urged the militants to leave the area.

Coat of Arms of Kurdistan.svg

In its more than 40-year terror campaign against Turkey, the PKK – listed as a terrorist organization by Turkey, the US and the European Union – has been responsible for the deaths of 40,000 people, including women, children and infants.

President Recep Tayyip Erdoğan speaks at the Justice and Development Party's (AK Party) congress in Rize province, northeastern Turkey, Feb. 15, 2021. (AA Photo)
Above: Turkish President Recep Erdogan

Turkey on Monday announced the detention of 718 people it accuses of being part of a Kurdish militant group it says executed 13 Turks in northern Iraq.

Roj emblem.svg
Above: Roj emblem of the Kurdish people

Turkish President Erdogan berated the new US administration for failing to immediately accept its version of the incident.

The mass arrests were announced a day after Ankara said Kurdistan Workers’ Party (PKK) rebels had executed the 13 captives.

The PKK blamed Turkish airstrikes on their bases for their deaths.

Most of the captives were soldiers and police abducted in southeast Turkey and kept in an Iraqi cave.

The PKK has been waging an insurgency against the Turkish state since 1984 thought to have left tens of thousands dead.

Above: PKK guerrillas dancing to traditional music

The Turkish Interior Ministry did not give details on where the raids took place but said heads of the pro-Kurdish Peoples’ Democratic Party (HDP) in cities and districts were among those captured.

The HDP is Turkey’s second-largest opposition party.

It denies all formal links to the PKK — a group classified as a terrorist organisation by United States and Ankara’s other Western allies.

Logo of the Peoples' Democratic Party (Turkey).svg
Above: Logo of the Peoples’ Democratic Party (HDP)

But Washington has supported another Kurdish militia in Syria that Turkey considers as an offshoot of the PKK.

US Secretary of State Antony Blinken in a phone call with his Turkish counterpart Mevlut Cavusoglu on Monday expressed condolences for the deaths of Turkish hostages in Iraq and said Washington believed PKK bore responsibility.

This came after the State Department said on Sunday it “deplores the death of Turkish citizens” but was waiting for further confirmation that Ankara’s account of what happened was true.

Secretary Blinken's Official Department Photo.jpg
Above: US Secretary of State Anthony Blinken

Erdogan branded Washington’s response “a farce“.

You said you did not support terrorists, when in fact you are on their side and behind them,” he said in televised remarks.

Turkey this month launched a military operation against PKK bases in northern Iraq that Erdogan said on Monday was designed in part to free the 13 hostages.

The PKK said the 13 men had died when Turkish forces bombed the cave where the men were being kept after being abducted in raids that began in 2015.

If reports of the death of Turkish civilians at the hands of the PKK, a designated terrorist organisation, are confirmed, we condemn this action in the strongest possible terms,” the State Department said in a statement.

US Department of State official seal.svg

Turkey said 12 of the men had been executed with a single shot to the head while the 13th was shot in the chest.

The incident threatens to escalate tensions across Iraq and Syria while delivering an early test to Erdogan’s relations with the new US administration of President Joe Biden.

Turkey has long accused the Iraqi government of being too tolerant of the PKK.

Ankara also wants Washington to renounce the Kurdish militia in Syria and to reaffirm its support for Turkey’s anti-terror campaign.

Flag of Syria
Above: Flag of Syria

Erdogan said Turkey’s NATO allies had to pick sides.

If we are going to be in NATO together, you should be sincere.

You should not be on the terrorists’ side,” Erdogan said.

After this, there are two options. Either act with Turkey with no ifs or buts, without questioning, or they will be a partner to every murder and bloodshed,” he said.

The terrorist organisation on our doorstep, on our borders, is killing innocents.”

NATO OTAN landscape logo.svg

Erdogan’s rebuke of the US contrasts with his efforts over the past few months to strike a softer tone and mend torn relations with the West.

The Turkish leader developed a personal friendship with former US President Donald Trump, but he can expect a tougher approach from the Biden administration.

Erdogan is still waiting for a phone call from Biden that could help set the tone for future US-Turkish ties.

File:Flag of US and Turkey.svg - Wikimedia Commons

When we view the stories of Columbus’ letter, the sinking of the Maine, the execution of Francois de Lorimier, the lives of Lew Wallace and Pat Sullivan, the legends of Nat King Cole and Martha Gellhorn, the contrast between Canadians Vanity and Stuart McLean, the actions of governments versus the will of citizens, it becomes suddenly clear that there are justifiable reasons for the hesitations of the people of Tanna in embracing all that the modern world offers, whether this be the beautiful and wonderful or the ugly and terrible.

It is said that ignorance is bliss and if this is true perhaps it is better if the people of Tanna avoid knowing too much of what lies beyond their shores.

I will always love my home and native land of Canada, but had I known of some of the difficulties that awaited me upon my return after a seven-year absence, I too might have wanted to remain back on my island of isolated ignorance.

A projection of North America with Canada highlighted in green

St. Thomas, Ontario to Winnipeg, Manitoba, Monday 13 January 2020

By the time my journey from the home of Terry Fenning in St. Thomas had ended at Union Station in Toronto, I had already previously encountered problems with the changes that had transpired in Canada during my absence.

May be an image of 2 people, including Adam Kerr and text that says 'TZERLA AN'
Above: Terry Fenning and some overly enthusiastic stranger, St. Thomas, Ontario, 13 January 2020

Where it had once been second nature to use my foreign ATM card to make purchases, now fewer machines accepted my card and I found it easier to make most purchases in cash.

Even that was challenging as the penny had been eliminated in 2013 and few retailers accept bills larger than $20.

Canadian Frontier Banknotes faces.png

In St. Jérôme, the train ticket machine would accept neither Canadian cash nor foreign cards and had it not been for the assistance of Debbie Barlow getting to Montréal would have proven to be far more difficult.

May be an image of 1 person
Above: Ms. Barlow

I learned in Montréal, though I slowly suspected this in Lachute, that intercity bus travel, though it exists in some parts of Canada, was drastically reduced since Greyhound Canada eliminated services west of Sudbury, Ontario, in 2018.

Greyhound Canada claimed the cancellations were due to declining ridership.

Greyhound said that the decline in ridership was due to increased car ownership, subsidies to competing passenger carriers, competition from low-cost airlines and regulatory restrictions.

(They would later cease operations altogether in May 2021.)

When it comes to travelling I am a stubborn man.

I had promised friends in Winnipeg, Portage la Prairie and Red Deer that I would make every effort to see them on this trip to Canada, but I had made this promise without knowing of the decline of Greyhound Canada.

I had made this promise without considering the amount of time interprovincial travel takes if not airborne.

I have never learned to drive and so I do not possess a driver’s license.

Renting a car and driving west was not an option.

When investigating the option of taking VIA Rail from Toronto to Edmonton, their schedule seemed so confusing, convoluted, complicated and uncompromising, that I was left with only two options:

Fly or let the notion die.

VIA Rail Canada Logo.svg

Herein lay two problems:

  • To book a flight, one needs a credit card.
  • I really hate flying.

A credit card is something, Iike a driver’s license, I have never possessed.

I am old school thinking.

If I can’t afford to buy it now, then either I need to earn the money to purchase it later or do without the expensive item.

I never want to have debts hanging over my head like too many others have.

Though my wife does possess credit cards – she is a doctor, after all – she too hates debt.

And though she has never understood my rejection of credit cards, she seems to respect my reluctance to amass a burden of debt.

Debt is difficult to avoid but through the charity of my wife that which I cannot afford on my own she has provided.

I would not have a pension plan, health insurance or a library were it not for her.

(But this is a debt of another kind and a dependence that rattles the pride and compromises choice and which ultimately set into motion my eventual exile out of Switzerland and away from her.)

Flag of Switzerland
Above: Flag of Switzerland

Thankfully, my good friend, Sumit Panigrahi assisted me in this regard, purchasing and organizing much of the rest of my Canadian itinerary.

May be an image of 1 person
Above: Sumit Panigrahi

Thanks to him I would fly from Toronto to Winnipeg (13 January), Winnipeg to Edmonton (17 January), and Edmonton to Montréal (21 January).

He also organized stays at Air B&Bs in Winnipeg and Edmonton.

For this, and so much more, I remain extremely grateful.

(Happily, I was able to promptly pay him back upon my return to Switzerland.)

Airbnb logo

I managed without incident to make my way from Union Station to Toronto Pearson International Airport.

And then my troubles began.

Union Pearson Express logo.svg

UPXatMimico.jpg

Toronto Pearson is the largest and busiest airport in Canada, the second-busiest international air passenger gateway in the Americas, and the 30th busiest airport in the world by passenger traffic, handling 50.5 million passengers in 2019.

Toronto Pearson Airport Logo.svg

The airport is named in honour of Lester B. Pearson (1897 – 1972), Nobel Peace Prize laureate (1957) and 14th Prime Minister of Canada (1963 – 1968).

Lester Pearson 1957.jpg
Above: Lester B. Pearson

(He was awarded a Nobel Peace Prize for organizing the United Nations Emergency Force to resolve the Suez Canal Crisis.

1933 Nobel Peace Prize awarded to Norman Angell.JPG

(The Suez Crisis, or the Second Arab–Israeli war, also called the Tripartite Aggression, Al-ʿUdwān aṯ-Ṯulāṯiyy in the Arab world and the Sinai War in Israel, was an invasion of Egypt in late 1956 by Israel, followed by the United Kingdom and France.

Tanks Destroyed Sinai.jpg
Above: Damaged tank and vehicles, Sinai War, 1956.

The aims were to regain control of the Suez Canal for the Western powers and to remove Egyptian President Gamal Abdel Nasser, who had just nationalised the Canal.

SuezCanal-EO.JPG
Above: Satellite view of the Suez Canal

After the fighting had started, political pressure from the United States, the Soviet Union and the United Nations led to a withdrawal by the three invaders.

The episode humiliated the United Kingdom and France and strengthened Nasser.

Nasser in Egypt 1968
Above: Gamal Abdel Nasser (1918 – 1970)

As a result of the conflict, the United Nations created the UNEF Peacekeepers to police the Egyptian–Israeli border, British Prime Minister Anthony Eden resigned, Canadian External Affairs Minister Lester Pearson won the Nobel Peace Prize, and the USSR may have been emboldened to invade Hungary.)

Anthony Eden (retouched).jpg
Above: Anthony Eden (1897 – 1977)

During Pearson’s time as Prime Minister, his Liberal minority governments introduced universal health care, the Canada Student Loan Program, the Canada Pension Plan, the Order of Canada, and the Maple Leaf flag (adopted on 15 February 1965).

Red leaf with white cross3.svg-removebg-preview (1).png
Above: Symbol of universal health care in Canada

Replica Order of Canada member medal.jpg
Above: The Order of Canada

His Liberal government also unified Canada’s armed forces.

Pearson convened the Royal Commission on Bilingual and Biculturalism.

He kept Canada out of the Vietnam War.

In 1967, his government passed Bill C-168, which de facto abolished capital punishment in Canada by restricting it to a few capital offences for which it was never used, and which themselves were abolished in 1976.

With these accomplishments, together with his groundbreaking work at the United Nations and in international diplomacy, which included his role in ending the Suez Crisis, Pearson is generally considered among the most influential Canadians of the 20th century and is ranked among the greatest Canadian Prime Ministers.)

Parliamenthill.jpg
Above: Parliament Hill, Ottawa, Ontario

Toronto Pearson is located 22.5 kilometres (14.0 mi) northwest of downtown Toronto.

It features five runways and two passenger terminals along with numerous cargo and maintenance facilities on a site that covers 1,867 hectares (4,613 acres).

Toronto Pearson is the primary hub for Air Canada. 

Air Canada Logo.svg

It also serves as a hub for WestJet, cargo airline FedEx Express, and as a base of operations for Air Transat and Sunwing Airlines.

WestJetLogoOctober2018.svg

FedEx Express.svg

Air Transat logo.svg

Sunwings logo 2015.svg

Pearson is operated by the Greater Toronto Airports Authority (GTAA) as part of Transport Canada’s National Airports System, and is the largest airport in the world with facilities for US border pre-clearance.

GTAA.svg

An extensive network of non-stop domestic flights is operated from Toronto Pearson by several airlines to all major and many secondary cities across all provinces of Canada.

As of 2019, over 75 airlines operate around 1,250 daily departures from the airport to more than 180 destinations across all six of the world’s inhabited continents.

Above: Check-in lobby for Terminal 1 (2010)

(The airport’s deadliest accident occurred on 5 July 1970, when Air Canada Flight 621, a DC-8 jet, flew on a Montreal–Toronto–Los Angeles route.

The pilots inadvertently deployed spoilers (plates on the top surface of a wing that can be extended upward into the airflow to spoil the streamline flow, creates a controlled stall over the portion of the wing behind it, greatly reducing the lift of that wing section) before the plane attempted landing, forcing the pilots to abort landing and takeoff.

Damage to the aircraft during the failed landing attempt caused the plane to break up in the air during the go-around, killing all 100 passengers and nine crew members on board when it crashed into a field southeast of Brampton.

Controversy remains over the cleanup effort following the crash, as both plane wreckage debris and human remains from the crash are still found on the site.)

Air Canada Douglas DC-8.jpg

Sumit, may Shiva bless him and his family for eternity, arranged a low-cost flight from Toronto Pearson to Winnipeg Richardson, but our understanding of what was permissible luggage allowance and what was actual airline policy meant I was informed by the airline that I needed to pay excise baggage fees.

I offered to pay in cash.

Unacceptable.

To pay with my bank debit card.

Unacceptable.

Payment had to be made by credit card.

Period.

Then I was introduced to the strangest new innovation I had yet to see since my return to Canada:

A debit credit card.

One walks up to a counter, cash in hand, and asks for a credit card.

The card is loaded with the amount desired minus service charges.

Then this credit card is used to pay the airline.

Such a convoluted method for something that should be basically simple.

I am all for following rules and standard operating procedures, but I fail to see the logic or utility in this process.

upright=upright=1.4

Yes, I hate to fly, and not just for Greta Thunberg reasons.

These are the Thunberg troubles:

Modern aircraft consume less fuel per person and mile travelled than cars when fully booked.

This argument in favor of air travel is counterweighted by two facts:

  • The distances travelled are often significantly larger and will not replace car travel but instead add to it.
  • Not every flight is booked out.

Instead, the scheduled flights are predominant, resulting in a far worse fuel efficiency.

Portrait of Thunberg at the European Parliament in 2020
Above: Greta Thunberg

According to the Air Transport Action Group (ATAG), flights produced 781 million tonnes (769 million long tons) of the greenhouse gas CO2 in 2015 globally, as compared to an estimated total of 36 billion tonnes (35 billion long tons) anthropogenic CO2. 

Carbon offset is often proposed as a solution to mitigate the CO2 emissions of flying.

There are many NGOs that offer to compensate CO2 emissions by advancing clean renewable energy, reducing energy consumption and capturing already released carbon in trees or other plants.

However, carbon offsetting is a very controversial topic as it only tries to mitigate what has already been emitted.

Like other emissions resulting from fossil fuel combustion, aircraft engines produce gases, noise, and particulates (aerosol particles), raising environmental concerns over their global impact and their local air quality effect.

As previously mentioned, jet airliners contribute to climate change by emitting carbon dioxide (CO2), the best understood greenhouse gas, and, with less scientific understanding, nitrogen oxides, contrails (vapour trails sometimes visible behind a plane in flight) and particulates.

Their radiative forcing is estimated at 1.3 – 1.4 that of CO2 alone, excluding induced cirrus cloud with a very low level of scientific understanding.

In 2018, global commercial operations generated 2.4% of all CO2 emissions.

Air Transport Action Group.svg

(Positive radiative forcing means Earth receives more incoming energy from sunlight than it radiates to space. This net gain of energy will cause warming.

Conversely, negative radiative forcing means that Earth loses more energy to space than it receives from the sun, which produces cooling.

Cirrus cloud is a type of cloud generally characterized by thin, wispy strands.)

CirrusField-color.jpg

Above: Cirrus cloud formation

Jet airliners have become 70% more fuel efficient between 1967 and 2007.

While the aviation industry is more fuel efficient, overall emissions have risen as the volume of air travel has increased.

Every time I fly, I contribute to climate change.

By 2020, aviation emissions were 70% higher than in 2005 and they could grow by 300% by 2050.

Aircraft noise pollution disrupts sleep, children’s education, and could increase cardiovascular risk. 

Airports can generate water pollution due to their extensive handling of jet fuel and de-icing chemicals if not contained, contaminating nearby water bodies.

Aviation emits ozone (a pale blue gas) and ultrafine particles, both health hazards.

General aviation burns Avgas (aviation fuel), releasing toxic lead.

Aviation’s environmental impact can be reduced by better fuel economy in aircraft or air traffic control and flight routes can be optimised to lower non-CO2 impact on climate from NOx, particulates or contrails. 

Aviation biofuel, emissions trading (economic incentives for reducing the emissions of pollutants), and carbon offsetting (a reduction in emissions of carbon dioxide or other greenhouse gases made in order to compensate for emissions made elsewhere), part of the United Nations’ International Civil Aviation Organization (ICAO)’s Carbon Offsetting and Reduction Scheme for International Aviation (CORSIA) can lower CO2 emissions.

Aviation usage can be lowered by short-haul flight bans, train connections, personal choices, aviation taxation and subsidies.

Fuel-powered aircraft may be replaced by hybrid electric aircraft and electric aircraft or by hydrogen-powered aircraft.

International Civil Aviation Organization logo.svg

With the elimination of bus services and the complexity of train travel, flight bans or increased aviation taxation and subsidies seem unlikely.

As for personal choice, Greta may wish we would choose not to fly, but unlike Ms. Thunberg few of us have the luxury of unlimited time or sponsorship to sail a boat across the sea.

Greta Thunberg Says Sea Voyage 'Energized' Her Climate Fight | Voice of  America - English

No, as horrible as it is to admit, my reluctance to fly is not the idealistic concerns of environmentalism.

It is aviation safety.

Fear of Flying - MindMatters

Modern air travel is significantly safer than road travel.

In 2008 in the United States, there were 1.27 fatalities per 100 million road vehicle miles, compared to no fatalities and almost zero accidents per million flying miles.

There were more than five million driving accidents, compared to 20 accidents in flying.

Travellers may perceive planes to be more dangerous as they do not allow individual control and because plane crashes are more catastrophic events.

The front end of two vehicles after an accident

Prior to moving to Switzerland, the lack of individual control was not the issue for me.

As a man who does not drive, I have had control over my travels only on foot or by bicycle.

Otherwise, I have been a passenger in trains, planes and automobiles.

A passenger does not control the journey, but simply goes along for the ride.

Planes trains and automobiles.jpg

Certainly, plane crashes grab my attention, for they garner media focus both for the unusual amount of times a crash occurs (as compared to automobile accidents) and for the numbers of victims this mode of transport generates (as compared to automobile accidents).

More people die in automobile accidents when the total number of accidents is tallied.

More people die in one plane crash than in one automobile accident, for the sole reason that airplanes usually carry more passengers.

My worry was based not so much on crashing down as to no real understanding of how a plane can actually ascend and stay up in the air.

I understood, in the most basic of ways that a passenger can understand, the principles of how an automobile functions.

But it was nothing short of a miracle how a vehicle so damn big could get off the ground and stay airborne.

How my perspective on air travel has changed from my time in Switzerland is that through the teaching of aviation English, for both pilots as well as cabin crew, I have become aware of all the possible things that can go wrong during a flight.

And, oh, the number of things that can go wrong!

Aviation English

There are:

  • runway incursions
  • navigational problems
  • instrument blackouts
  • birdstrike in the air and animals on the ground
  • hydraulic loss
  • medical emergencies
  • on-board fires
  • airport disruptions
  • storms
  • fuel icing
  • fuel loss
  • explosive decompression
  • air rage
  • strange passengers

Just to name a few of the things that could go wrong.

English for Aviation (Express Series): Ellis, Sue, Gerighty, Terence:  9780194579421: Amazon.com: Books

And this flight was only five days after the deadly Ukraine airline crash of 8 January 2020, in which all 176 people on board, including 76 Canadians, were killed.

Mostly, these things never happen.

(Especially missile strike upon a domestic flight.)

Air travel remains one of the safest and surest ways to travel.

But that being said, ignorance was bliss.

English for Aviation at Anglo-Continental - YouTube

Despite my nervous nerves I somehow survived my flight within the belly of the beast that was my magic carpet ride to Winnipeg.

The plane ascended without accident from Toronto and descended without destruction in Winnipeg.

You may question my sanity at this point.

Not for the freakish frequency with which I have flown, but for the choice of flying to Winnipeg in the winter.

No one flies to Winnipeg in winter willingly.

Toronto was a balmy 3°C when I left.

Winnipeg was a frostbitten -23°C when I arrived.

Brass monkeys wouldn’t come to Winnipeg in winter even if you paid them in bushels of bananas.

Sadly, my foster parents didn’t raise any stupid boys.

There was just me.

Chilling Out in Hot Springs May Help Japan's Snow Monkeys Reduce Stress |  Smart News | Smithsonian Magazine

Winnipeg James Armstrong Richardson International Airport is the 7th busiest airport in Canada by passenger traffic, serving 4,484,343 passengers in 2018, and the 11th busiest airport by aircraft movements.

It is a hub for passenger airlines Calm Air, Perimeter Airlines, Flair Airlines, and cargo airline Cargojet.

It is also a focus city for WestJet.

The airport is co-located with Canadian Forces Base (CFB) Winnipeg.

An important transportation hub for the Province of Manitoba, Winnipeg International Airport is the only commercial international airport within the Province as the other airports of entry serve domestic flights and general aviation only.

The airport is operated by the Winnipeg Airport Authority as part of Transport Canada’s National Airports System and is one of eight Canadian airports that has US border pre-clearance facilities.

Winnipeg’s distance to other major population centres makes Winnipeg International Airport the primary airport for a large area, including parts of neighbouring provinces and territories.

Daily non-stop flights are operated from Winnipeg International Airport to destinations across Canada as well as to the US, Mexico, and the Caribbean.

In addition, regularly scheduled flights to numerous small remote communities in northern Manitoba, northwestern Ontario, and Nunavat are also served from the airport.

Winnipeg James Armstrong Richardson International Airport (logo).svg

The airport opened in 1928 as Stevenson Aerodrome in honour of the noted Manitoba aviator and pioneer bush pilot, Captain Fred J. Stevenson.

Remembering decorated World War I aviator Captain Fred J. Stevenson | Blog  | Winnipeg James Armstrong Richardson International Airport
Above: Fred J. Stevenson (1895 – 1928) picks up package for Fort Churchill

Stevenson Aerodrome, also known as Stevenson Field, was Canada’s first international airport with Northwest Airways (which became Northwest Airlines) inaugurating a passenger and mail service between Winnipeg and Pembina, North Dakota on 2 February 1931.

Northwest Airlines Logo.svg

The airport was briefly served by Scandinavian Airlines (SAS) during the mid 1950s on the world’s first regular Polar route, which linked Copenhagen and Los Angeles with Douglas DC-6B prop liner flights via Sondre Stromfjord, Greenland and Winnipeg.

Scandinavian Airlines logo.svg

The original main terminal building was built in 1964.

It was closed on Sunday 30 October 2011, and has since been demolished.

Passenger Traffic, Revenue Up at Winnipeg Airport in First Quarter |  ChrisD.ca
Above: Winnipeg Airport

On 10 December 2006, the Minister of Transport, Lawrence Cannon, announced Winnipeg International Airport was to be renamed Winnipeg James Armstrong Richardson International Airport in honour of the influential businessman and pioneer of Canadian commercial aviation from Winnipeg.

Richardson ja.jpg
Above: James Armstrong Richardson (1885 – 1939)

Winnipeg’s main airport terminal was designed by Argentine architect Cesar Pelli and Stantec.

The terminal’s design was inspired by the City of Winnipeg’s distinctive landscape and the province of Manitoba’s vast prairies and sky.

It was the first airport terminal in Canada to be LEED-certified (Leadership in Energy and Environmental Design) for its environmentally friendly concept, design, construction and operation.

Winnipeg International Airport arrivals hall.jpg
Above: Arrivals area, Winnipeg International Airport

There is something fitting, something quintessentially Canadian, about coming to Winnipeg by jet, for Winnipeg is home to the NHL hockey team, the Winnipeg Jets.

Winnipeg Jets Logo 2011.svg
Above: Logo of the Winnipeg Jets

On 27 December 1971, Winnipeg was granted one of the founding franchises in the World Hockey Association (WHA).

WHA Logo.svg

By 1979, the vast majority of the WHA’s teams had folded, but the Jets were still going strong and they were absorbed into the NHL, along with the Québec Nordiques, the Edmonton Oilers, and the Hartford Whalers, as part of the WHA – NHL merger.

Team owner Barry Shenkarow sold the team to American businessmen Steven Gluckstern and Richard Burke.

Burke and Gluckstern originally planned to move the team to Minnesota (which had lost the North Stars to Dallas in 1993), but eventually reached an agreement with Phoenix businessman Jerry Colangelo that would see the team move to Arizona and become the Phoenix Coyotes.

Arizona Coyotes.svg
Above: Logo of the Arizona Coyotes

The original Winnipeg Jets played their last game on 28 April 1996.

Winnipeg Jets Logo.svg

(I have said it before and I will say it again:

Ice hockey does not belong in cities that don’t have ice.)

The city of Atlanta was awarded an NHL expansion franchise, named the Atlanta Thrashers, on 25 June 1997.

It was the second NHL franchise for Atlanta (their first being the Atlanta Flames, established in 1972, who departed for Calgary in 1980 to become the Calgary Flames).

Calgary Flames logo.svg
Above: Logo for the Calgary Flames

The Thrashers began play in the 1999 – 2000 season.

In the 12 years in Atlanta, the Thrashers qualified for the Stanley Cup playoffs only once, during the 2006 – 2007 season, and never won a playoff game.

Partially due to their lack of playoff success, the team had difficulty drawing fans to attend their games in their final seasons.

Atlanta Thrashers.svg
Above: Logo of the Atlanta Thrashers

Although they moved for financial reasons, the Coyotes have never been profitable in Arizona.

Mounting losses eventually compelled the franchise to file for bankruptcy after the 2008 – 2009 season.

The team was taken over by the League before the next season began.

As early as October 2009, there were rumours that True North Sports & Entertainment (TNSE), the company that owns both Winnipeg’s Bell MTS Place and the American Hockey League (AHL)’s Manitoba Moose, had been invited to bid on the city’s former franchise.

True North Sports.png

MTS CENTRE b.jpg

AmericanHockeyLeaguelogo.svg

Manitoba Moose logo.svg

TNSE submitted a series of bids for the Coyotes, which were taken seriously enough that the League drew up a tentative schedule with Winnipeg in place of Phoenix.

The NHL shelved the bid after securing a large subsidy from the Coyotes’ municipal government.

In contrast to aggressive, public bids by Jim Balsillie (who had unsuccessfully attempted to use bankruptcy laws to skirt NHL rules and move the Coyotes to Hamilton), True North’s low-key approach was praised by NHL Commissioner Gary Bettman and other owners, raising their profile when the question of the Atlanta Thrashers’ relocation came up.

Jim Balsillie.jpg
Above: Jim Balsillie

Gary Bettman in 2016 (cropped) (cropped).jpg
Above: Gary Bettman

On 31 May 2011, at a press conference at the MTS Centre, Bettman confirmed that the Atlanta Thrashers had been sold to True North and would relocate to Winnipeg for the 2011 – 2012 season.

The reported purchase price was $170 million, with $60 million going to the NHL as a relocation fee.

After the announcement, True North made preparations to move the Moose franchise to St. John’s, Newfoundland.

Season ticket sales began 1 June 2011, with Manitoba Moose season ticket holders having priority.

The team sought to sell 13,000 season tickets in an effort to prove its viability.

Within the first three and a half hours, the new franchise sold 1,870 packages to Moose season ticket holders.

Season tickets opened to the general public on 4 June and sold out in 17 minutes.

Once the “Drive to 13,000” was completed, True North started a season ticket waiting list, which was shut down after 8,000 people signed up in two hours.

In July 2011, tickets for 9 October home opener against the Montréal Canadiens were listed for an average price of $1,711 on Stubhub, with an average selling price of $713.

A small white H contained inside a large red C, all surrounded by a blue contour.
Above: Logo for the Montréal Canadiens

True North said the team’s name would not be announced until after the successful completion of the season ticket drive at the earliest.

The team was not to be named the Thrashers, since True North did not acquire the name in the transaction, and the rights to that name and the Thrashers logo were retained by the ownership group in Atlanta.

There was considerable support in Winnipeg to reuse “Winnipeg Jets“, the name of the city’s original WHA and NHL franchise, though rumours spread that True North preferred “Manitoba Moose“.

Whiteout” and “Falcons” were also considered, but the latter was quickly rejected in deference to Atlanta, which has another professional sports team (NFL) by that name.

True North kept their selection secret until the 2011 NHL Entry Draft in St. Paul, Minnesota, on 24 June, when TSNE Chairman Mark Chipman introduced General Manager Kevin Cheveldayoff to “make our first pick, on behalf of the Winnipeg Jets.”

Mark Chipman - True North Youth Foundation : True North Youth Foundation
Above: Mark Chipman

Kevin Cheveldayoff.jpg
Above: Kevin Chevaldayoff

The Jets made their formal regular-season debut on 9 October 2011, when a sellout crowd at the MTS Centre saw the visiting Montréal Canadiens defeat the Jets 5–1, with Nik Antropov scoring the first-ever Jets goal.

Nik Antropov Jets 2012-02-11.JPG
Above: Nik Antropov

The opening ceremonies featured a concert by Winnipeg-based rock band Bachman – Turner Overdrive (BTO), who performed “You Ain’t Seen Nothing Yet” with the title sung as “We Just Got Back the Jets“.

BTO in 1974 (L–R: Fred Turner, Robbie Bachman, Randy Bachman, Blair Thornton)
Above: BTO Left –Right: Fred Turner, Robbie Bachman, Randy Bachman, Blair Thornton

Other highlights on the first Jets schedule included a home-and-home set with the Phoenix Coyotes, Winnipeg’s previous NHL franchise (including a 1 December game in Winnipeg, the Coyotes’ first regular season appearance in Winnipeg since vacating the city), as well as a 17 December home game against the Anaheim Ducks, which was former Jet Teemu Selanne’s first playing appearance in Winnipeg since being traded from the Jets in February 1996.

Anaheim Ducks.svg
Above: Logo of the Anaheim Jets

On 9 April 2015, the Jets clinched their first Stanley Cup playoff appearance since relocating to Winnipeg following a 1–0 shootout loss to the Colorado Avalanche.

They clinched the spot after the Calgary Flames defeated the Los Angeles Kings later that same night.

Finishing the season in the second wild-card spot, they played the top-seeded Anaheim Ducks in the first round.

In the first playoff series that involved a team from Winnipeg since the 1996 playoffs, the Ducks swept the Jets in four games.

Colorado Avalanche logo.svg
Above: Colorado Avalanche

The season following their first playoff run was a disappointment, as the Jets finished 25th overall, well out of the playoffs.

In the 2017–2018 season, the Jets clinched their second playoff spot since relocating from Atlanta.

On 25 March 2018, the Jets beat the Nashville Predators 5–4 in a shootout, and clinched a spot in the 2018 Stanley Cup playoffs.

Nashville Predators Logo (2011).svg
Above: Nashville Predators

On 11 April 2018, the Jets won the first playoff game in the history of the Atlanta/Winnipeg franchise when they defeated the Minnesota Wild 3–2.

On 20 April 2018, the Jets won their first playoff series in franchise history (and the first series victory in 31 years for the city) with a 5–0 victory over the Minnesota Wild in game five of the First Round series, winning the series 4–1.

On 10 May 2018, the Jets made further franchise history by advancing to the Western Conference Finals for the first time, defeating the Nashville Predators four games to three. 

This would mark the first time that either iteration of the Winnipeg Jets had advanced beyond the second round of the playoffs.

Minnesota Wild.svg
Above: Logo of the Minnesota Wild

Facing the Vegas Golden Knights in the Western Conference Finals, the Jets defeated the Golden Knights in the first game of the series 4–2.

However, the Jets went on to lose the Western Conference Finals, with the Golden Knights defeating the Jets in the following four games in the series.

Vegas Golden Knights logo.svg
Above: Logo of the Vegas Golden Knights

In 2019, the Jets clinched the playoffs, but lost to the eventual Stanley Cup champion St. Louis Blues in six games in the First Round.

St. Louis Blues logo.svg
Above: Logo of the St. Louis Blues

The Jets struggled in the 2019-20 season due to the departure of many high-profile defensemen such as Jacob Trouba, Tyler Myers and Dustin Byfuglien, but were still in contention for a wild-card spot when the League shut down due to the COVID-19 pandemic. 

05 NHL Shield.svg
Above: Logo of the National Hockey League (NHL)

But it was 13 January 2020 when I arrived in Winnipeg.

The virus was confirmed to have reached Canada on 27 January 2020 (five days after I left Canada), after an individual who had returned to Toronto from Wuhan, China, tested positive for Covid-19.

Above: Wuhan, China

I am not a sports fan, but I am Canadian.

And the rare moments when sports does capture my attention, it is when it comes to watching hockey.

I don’t think a lot about hockey when I am away from Canada, but put me back inside my home and native land, and suddenly I am talking hockey, reading about hockey and how my Habs (nickname for the Montréal Canadiens) are doing, watching a hockey match when and where I can.

Hockey Night in Canada – Wikipedia

To me, hockey is Canadian and belongs to cities either in Canada or with winters like Canada.

Hockey in places like Atlanta or Anaheim, Vegas or Phoenix just feels wrong, almost sacrilegously so.

Images, from top, left to right: Papago Park, Saint Mary's Basilica, Chase Tower, Downtown, Arizona Science Center, Rosson House, the light rail, a Saguaro cactus, and the McDowell Mountains
Above: Images of Phoenix, Arizona

And yet I find myself thinking that a Canadian could “have his cake and eat it too“.

Avoid the harshness of winter by living in a warm climate and yet still enjoy Canada’s national pastime by choosing a warm city with a hockey franchise in it.

AnneMurraySnowbird.jpg

And make no mistake about it.

Canadian winters can be harsh and Winnipeg winters doubly so.

The intersection of Winnipeg’s main thoroughfares, Portage and Main, is not named “Canada’s coldest corner” for no reason.

Extreme cold returns to Winnipeg - Winnipeg | Globalnews.ca

The wicked winter winds assault my senses as I exit the airport.

I find myself thinking of being somewhere else, anywhere else, but here, in Winnipeg, in winter.

Anywhere.

California Dreamin' - Mamas & the Papas, the: Amazon.de: Musik

Vanuatu sounds nice.

I wonder idly how many jets it would take to get there.

Leaving on a Jet Plane Peter Paul and Mary.jpg

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Hürriyet Daily News, 17 May 2021 / Arych Savir, “Israeli airstrikes in Syria kill six“, Jewish Press, 15 February 2021 / “Myanmar junta cuts Internet as troops fire to break up protests“, Straits Times, 15 February 2021 / “Erdogan slams US for siding with PKK terrorists“, Daily Sabah, 15 February 2021 / “Turkey arrests hundreds over alleged Kurdish militant links in Iraq executions“, France 24, 15 February 2021 / Lonely Planet The World

Vanuatu Sign With Arrow On Road Background Stock Photo, Picture And Royalty  Free Image. Image 62123539.

Swiss Miss and the Bright Spirit Legacy

Landschlacht, Switzerland, Monday 10 February 2021

A day is what we make it.

For many of us one day blends into another with no real distinction one from the other, but if history teaches us anything at all, each day can be remembered for something of significance.

But significance must be noticed, must be noted.

Otherwise, change will occur without our noticing it.

Until it is too late to do anything about it.

Take, for example, the fall of Baghdad.

No, not the Iraqi War (9 April 2003), further back.

In a span of less than 200 years (1206 – 1405), horsemen swept across Eurasia from Mongolia to Poland in the west, to Korea in the southeast, creating history’s largest contiguous empire, spreading the bubonic plague across much of the recorded world, and killing as many as 57 million people in continuous conquest, including battles, sieges, early biological warfare, and massacres.

In a span of less than two weeks (29 January to 10 February 1258), the Siege of Baghdad, laid by Mongol forces and allied troops, surrounded, captured, and sacked Baghdad, which was the capital of the Abbasid Caliphate at that time.

The Mongols were under the command of Hulagu Khan who had been instructed by his brother Möngke to further extend his rule into Mesopotamia but not to directly overthrow the Caliphate.

Möngke, however, had instructed Hulagu to attack Baghdad if the Caliph Al-Musta’sim refused Mongol demands for his continued submission to the khagan and the payment of tribute in the form of military support for Mongol forces in Persia.

Hulagu marched on Baghdad, demanding that Al-Musta’sim accede to the terms imposed by Möngke on the Abbasids.

Although the Abbasids had failed to prepare for the invasion, the Caliph believed that Baghdad could not fall to invading forces and refused to surrender.

Hulagu subsequently besieged the city, which surrendered after 12 days.

During the next week, the Mongols sacked Baghdad, committing numerous atrocities.

There is debate among historians about the level of destruction of library books and the Abbasids’ vast libraries.

The Mongols executed Al-Musta’sim and massacred many residents of the city, which was left greatly depopulated.

The siege is considered to mark the end of the Islamic Golden Age (8th century to the 14th century), during which the caliphs had extended their rule from the Iberian Peninsula to Pakistan, and which was also marked by many cultural achievements in diverse fields.

If the Siege of Baghdad has anything to teach us at all, it is that nothing lasts forever.

Bagdad1258.jpg

Even today, the nations of the world are convinced that they cannot fail, they cannot fall, that they are all-powerful, but short of total nuclear annihiliation where nobody wins, even the greatest nations can be defeated by enemies that one cannot seriously believe could beat us.

We prepare for enemies we see as equals and disregard those who in desperation will fight against all odds for that which they believe in.

How soon we forget how Vietnam stood up against the French, the Americans and the Chinese.

Flag of Vietnam

Above: Flag of Vietnam

How soon we forget how Afghanistan has been invaded by the British, the Russians and the Americans, and has never truly surrendered and never truly will.

Flag of Afghanistan
Above: Flag of Afghanistan

If this day in history has anything to teach us, it is that bloodshed can arise from the most minor of incidents.

The St Scholastica Day riot took place in Oxford, England, on 10 February 1355, Saint Scholastica’s Day. 

The disturbance began when two students from the University of Oxford complained about the quality of wine served to them in the Swindlestock Tavern, which stood in the centre of the town.

The students quarrelled with the taverner.

The argument quickly escalated to blows.

The inn’s customers joined in on both sides, and the resulting melee turned into a riot.

The violence started by the bar brawl continued over three days, with armed gangs coming in from the countryside to assist the townspeople.

University halls and students’ accommodation were raided and the inhabitants murdered.

There were some reports of clerics being scalped.

Around 30 townsfolk were killed, as were up to 63 members of the university.

Artists impression of two groups of individuals fighting; a black flag is flying above one group, and some people are bearing cudgels

I think of my experience as a student and of how quickly violence could erupt among us.

I think of my career as a teacher and I recall moments of anger that arose without any warning at all from students suddenly disgruntled over one thing or another, usually trivialities like the use of mobile phones in class or the quality of photocopies received or homework assignments not completed.

Could anger erupt in the school where I teach in Eskisehir (1 March to 1 September 2021)?

Above: Bridge over the Porsuk River, Eskisehir

Certainly, I have already borne witness to challenging students forever dissatisfied and sensitive staff one needs to navigate one’s way around.

What sparks tempers?

Often and simply, a bad day, finally frustrating to a point of no return where a person can no longer keep silent, no longer remain calm and uncomplaining.

Could anger turn violent?

We believe this is highly unlikely.

But then it was once believed that Rome will never be conquered, Constantinople will never fall, Baghdad will never burn.

Rome Montage 2017.png
Above: Images of modern Rome (Italy)

We are diplomatic, patient and passionate professionals, and it is assumed that those who choose to pay hard-earned money for instruction in English are not the type to react in rage to those moments of disappointment that we may unconsciously fuel.

Hagia Sophia
Above: Hagia Sophia, Istanbul (formerly Constantinople) (Turkey)

And yet all it takes is something as trivial as a glass of bad wine and one complaint too many and the spark is lit…..

Al-Kadhimiya Mosque, Kadhmain Shrine
Above: the Al-Kadhimiya Mosque, Baghdad (Iraq)

From Ungava Bay in northern Québec to New Orleans and the Gulf of Mexico, from Saskatchewan to Nova Scotia, the French dominated the North American continent.

The British held a strip of land, a mere Thirteen Colonies, along the American Eastern Seaboard, from Maine to Georgia.

The Spanish, who held the Americas from Chile to Kansas, including Florida and the Caribbean, would be a matter for another day, another series of wars.

It was a war between a swimmer and a swordsman.

The French, with their powerful army, preferred fighting in Europe and then devoting their resources to their oversea possessions.

The British, with their almighty navy, preferred fighting abroad to clashing on the Continent.

Again, arrogance would be the downfall.

French and indian war map.svg

The French never imagined that this day would come when they would cede their mighty empire to the maudit Anglais in the Treaty of Paris of 10 February 1763.

The British never imagined that a mere Thirteen Colonies would defy the mighty Empire in a bid for independence only a decade later.

If history teaches us anything it is that life is rarely what we think it will be.

When Queen Victoria (1819 – 1901) married her beloved Prince Albert (1819 – 1861), on 10 February 1840, little did she imagine that she would outlive him by nearly another half century.

Above: Victoria and Albert

When Jefferson Davis (1808 – 1889) accepted the Presidency of the Confederate States of America on 10 February 1861, little did he imagine that the South would lose the Civil War a mere four years and massive numbers of deaths later.

President-Jefferson-Davis.jpg
Above: Jefferson Davis

Little did the French realize that their brutal suppression of the failed Yen Bai Mutiny of 10 February 1930 designed to prevent further insurrection would eventually be the pyre upon which their colonial ambitions in Vietnam would burn two decades later.

Flag of the Vietnamese Revolutionary Army.svg
Above: The flag of the Vietnamese Revolutionary Army, used in Yen Bay mutiny (1930).

Early in 1953, the French asked US President Eisenhower (1890 – 1969) for help in French Indochina against the Communists, supplied from China, who were fighting the First Indochina War.

Eisenhower sent Lt. General John W. “Iron Mike” O’Daniel (1894 – 1975) to Vietnam to study and assess the French forces there.

John W. O'Daniel.jpg
Above: John W. O’Daniel

Chief of Staff Matthew Ridgway (1895 – 1993) dissuaded the President from intervening by presenting a comprehensive estimate of the massive military deployment that would be necessary.

Matthew B. Ridgway.jpg
Above: Matthew Ridgway

Eisenhower warned against American intervention in Vietnam stated prophetically on 10 February 1954 that “this war would absorb our troops by divisions.

He was right.

Dwight D. Eisenhower, official photo portrait, May 29, 1959.jpg
Above: Dwight D. Eisenhower

Ultimately, estimates of the number of Vietnamese soldiers and civilians killed were 3,812,000.

The conflict resulted in 58,318 US fatalities.

VNWarMontage.png
Above: Images of the Vietnam War (1955 – 1975)

Between 1953 and 1975, the United States was estimated to have spent $168 billion on the war (equivalent to $1.38 trillion in 2019).

This resulted in a large federal budget deficit.

Other figures point to $138.9 billion from 1965 to 1974 (not inflation-adjusted),10 times all education spending in the US and 50 times more than housing and community development spending within that time period.

General record-keeping was reported to have been sloppy for government spending during the war.

It was stated that war-spending could have paid off every mortgage in the US at that time, with money leftover.

Flag of the United States
Above: Flag of the United States of America

More than 3 million Americans served in the Vietnam War, some 1.5 million of whom actually saw combat in Vietnam.

James E. Westheider wrote that:

At the height of American involvement in 1968, for example, 543,000 American military personnel were stationed in Vietnam, but only 80,000 were considered combat troops.

Conscription in the United States had been controlled by the President since World War II, but ended in 1973.

As of 2013, the US government is paying Vietnam veterans and their families or survivors more than $22 billion a year in war-related claims.

The Vietnam War by James E. Westheider

By the war’s end, 58,220 American soldiers had been killed, more than 150,000 had been wounded, and at least 21,000 had been permanently disabled.

The average age of the US troops killed in Vietnam was 23.11 years.

According to Dale Kueter:

“Of those killed in combat, 86.3% were white, 12.5% were black and the remainder from other races.”

Vietnam Sons: For some the war never Ended by Dale Kueter, Paperback |  Barnes & Noble®

Approximately 830,000 Vietnam veterans suffered some degree of posttraumatic stress disorder (“shell shock“)(PTSD).

Vietnam veterans suffered from PTSD in unprecedented numbers, as many as 15.2% of Vietnam veterans, because the US military had routinely provided heavy psychoactive drugs, including amphetamines, to American servicemen, which left them unable to process adequately their traumas at the time.

An estimated 125,000 Americans left for Canada to avoid the Vietnam draft, and approximately 50,000 American servicemen deserted.

In 1977, US President Jimmy Carter granted a full and unconditional pardon to all Vietnam-era draft dodgers with Proclamation 4483.

Official portrait, 1977
Above: Jimmy Carter

As the Vietnam War continued inconclusively and became more unpopular with the American public, morale declined and disciplinary problems grew among American enlisted men and junior, non-career officers.

Drug use, racial tensions, and the growing incidence of fragging—attempting to kill unpopular officers and non-commissioned officers with grenades or other weapons—created severe problems for the US military and impacted its capability of undertaking combat operations.

By 1971, a US Army colonel writing in the Armed Forces Journal declared:

By every conceivable indicator, our army that now remains in Vietnam is in a state approaching collapse, with individual units avoiding or having refused combat, murdering their officers and non commissioned officers, drug-ridden, and dispirited where not near mutinous.

The morale, discipline, and battle-worthiness of the US Armed Forces are, with a few salient exceptions, lower and worse than at any time in this century and possibly in the history of the United States.”

Armed Forces Journal cover July August 2013.jpg

Between 1969 and 1971 the US Army recorded more than 900 attacks by troops on their own officers and NCOs with 99 killed.

Mark of the United States Army.svg

The Vietnam War called into question the US Army doctrine.

Marine Corps General Victor H. Krulak heavily criticised Westmoreland’s attrition strategy, calling it “wasteful of American lives with small likelihood of a successful outcome.

In addition, doubts surfaced about the ability of the military to train foreign forces.

Furthermore, throughout the war there was found to be considerable flaws and dishonesty by officers and commanders due to promotions being tied to the body count system touted by Westmoreland and McNamara.

Victor Krulak.jpg
Above: Victor Krulak (1913 – 2008)

And behind the scenes Secretary of Defense McNamara wrote in a memo to President Johnson his doubts about the war:

The picture of the world’s greatest superpower killing or seriously injuring 1,000 noncombatants a week, while trying to pound a tiny backward nation into submission on an issue whose merits are hotly disputed, is not a pretty one.

Robert McNamara official portrait.jpg
Above: Robert McNamara (1916 – 2009)

Failure of the war is often placed at different institutions and levels.

Some have suggested that the failure of the war was due to political failures of US leadership. 

Above: The White House, Washington DC (USA)

The official history of the US Army noted that:

Tactics have often seemed to exist apart from larger issues, strategies, and objectives.

Yet in Vietnam the Army experienced tactical success and strategic failure.

Success rests not only on military progress but on correctly analysing the nature of the particular conflict, understanding the enemy’s strategy, and assessing the strengths and weaknesses of allies.

A new humility and a new sophistication may form the best parts of a complex heritage left to the Army by the long, bitter war in Vietnam.

Logo of the United States Army.svg

Others point to a failure of US military doctrine.

The Pentagon, cropped square.png
Above: The Pentagon, Arlington, Virginia (USA)

Secretary of Defense Robert McNamara stated that:

The achievement of a military victory by US forces in Vietnam was indeed a dangerous illusion.

The inability to bring Hanoi to the bargaining table by bombing also illustrated another US miscalculation, and demonstrated the limitations of US military abilities in achieving political goals.

RollingThunder.gif

As Army Chief of Staff Harold Keith Johnson noted:

If anything came out of Vietnam, it was that air power couldn’t do the job.

HaroldJohnson.png
Above: Harold Keith Johnson (1912 – 1983)

Even General William Westmoreland admitted that the bombing had been ineffective.

As he remarked:

I still doubt that the North Vietnamese would have relented.” 

Gen William C Westmoreland.jpg
Above: William Westmoreland (1914 – 2005)

US Secretary of State Henry Kissinger wrote in a secret memo to President Gerald Ford that:

In terms of military tactics, we cannot help draw the conclusion that our armed forces are not suited to this kind of war.

Even the Special Forces who had been designed for it could not prevail.”

Henry A. Kissinger, U.S. Secretary of State, 1973-1977.jpg
Above: Henry Kissinger

Gerald Ford presidential portrait (cropped).jpg
Above: Gerald Ford (1913 – 2006)

Hanoi had persistently sought unification of the country since the Geneva Accords, and the effects of US bombings had negligible impact on the goals of the North Vietnamese government.

The effects of US bombing campaigns had mobilised the people throughout North Vietnam and mobilised international support for North Vietnam due to the perception of a superpower attempting to bomb a significantly smaller, agrarian society into submission.

The Vietnam War POW /MIA issue, concerning the fate of US service personnel listed as missing in action, persisted for many years after the war’s conclusion.

The costs of the war loom large in American popular consciousness.

A 1990 poll showed that the public incorrectly believed that more Americans lost their lives in Vietnam than in World War II.

President Ronald Reagan coined the term “Vietnam Syndrome” to describe the reluctance of the American public and politicians to support further military interventions abroad after Vietnam.

Ronald Reagan's presidential portrait, 1981
Above: Ronald Reagan (1911 – 2004)

According to a 2004 Gallup poll, 62% of Americans believed it was an unjust war.

US public polling in 1978 revealed that nearly 72% of Americans believed the war was “fundamentally wrong and immoral.”

Nearly a decade later, the number fell to 66%.

In the past three decades, surveys have consistently shown that only around 35% of Americans believe that the war was fundamentally wrong and immoral.

When surveyed in 2000, one third of Americans believed that the war was a noble cause.

Logo Gallup.svg

The Vietnam stab-in-the-back myth asserts that the United States’ defeat in the Vietnam War was caused by various American groups, such as civilian policymakers, the media, anti-war protesters, the US Congress, political liberals, or the Democratic Party.

Used primarily by right-wing warhawks, the name “stab-in-the-back” is analogous to the German stab-in-the-back myth, which claims that internal forces caused the German defeat in World War I.

Unlike the German myth, the American variant lacks an antisemitic aspect.

Jeffrey Kimball wrote that the US defeat “produced a powerful myth of betrayal that was analogous to the archetypal Dolchstoss legend of post-World War I Germany“.

To Reason Why: The Debate about the Causes of U.S. Involvement in the  Vietnam War: Kimball, Jeffrey P.: 9781597523875: Amazon.com: Books

The myth was a “stronger version of the argument that antiwar protest encouraged the enemy, suggested that the antiwar movement might in the end commit the ultimate act of treachery, causing the loss of an otherwise winnable war“.

During the War, hearings were held in the US Senate regarding the progress of the War.

At hearings of the Senate Preparedness Investigating Subcommittee (SPIS), generals testified that the failure of the War in 1967 was caused by excessive civilian restraint on target selection during the bombing of North Vietnam, which the subcommittee agreed with.

Joseph A. Fry contends that the Joint Chiefs of Staff and SPIS, by blaming the media and antiwar protesters for misrepresenting the war, cultivated the stab-in-the-back myth.

Coat of arms or logo

Although much of the American public had never supported the War, General William Westmoreland blamed the American media for turning the country against the war after the 1968 Tet Offensive.

That narrative was followed by later writers such as Guenther Lewy and Norman Podhoretz.

One study estimated that until the Offensive, American pundits supported their government’s war policy four to one and afterward, they switched to being two to one against it.

Many history textbooks state that the Offensive was followed by public opinion turning against the War, and some accounts mention media coverage.

Tet Offensive map.png

Another element of the myth relates to the 1973 Paris Peace Accords in which the stab-in-the-back interpretation holds that obstruction in Congress prevented the United States from enforcing the accords.

According to Lien-Hang T. Nguyen, that interpretation of the accords has “more or less been rejected by most scholars in the field,” but it is alive in popular discourse.

Vietnam Peace Treaty 1973.jpg

In 1978 and 1979, Nixon and Kissinger respectively published best-selling memoirs based on access to still-classified documents that suppressed the decent interval theory and “propped up the Dolchstoßlegende,” according to the historian Ken Hughes.

Fatal Politics: The Nixon Tapes, the Vietnam War, and the Casualties of  Reelection (Miller Center Studies on the Presidency): Hughes, Ken:  9780813939353: Amazon.com: Books

In 1982, Harry G. Summers Jr. wrote that the idea that internal forces caused the defeat in Vietnam was “one of the more simplistic explanations for our failure… this evasion is rare among Army officers.

A stab-in-the-back syndrome never developed after Vietnam.

American Strategy in Vietnam eBook by Col. Harry G Summers Jr. -  9780486121550 | Rakuten Kobo United States

However, according to Ben Buley, Summers’ book is actually one of the most significant exponents of the myth although Summers proposes a more subtle version in which the military is criticized, but the primary responsibility for the defeat lies with civilian policymakers.

The New American Way of War

In his 1998 book, The Spitting Image: Myth, Memory and the Legacy of Vietnam, Jerry Lembcke compared the stab-in-the-back myth with the myth that returning veterans were spat upon by and insulted by antiwar protesters, but no spitting incident has ever been proven to have occurred.

According to Lembcke, the stab-in-the-back myth was more popular during the war, and the spitting myth gained prominence only in the 1980s.

By Jerry Lembcke - The Spitting Image: Myth, Memory, and the Legacy of  Vietnam: 1st (first) Edition: Jerry Lembcke: 8580000995657: Amazon.com:  Books

In his 2001 book The Culture of Defeat: On National Trauma, Mourning and Recovery, Wolfgang Schivelbusch denied the existence of a Vietnam stab-in-the-back myth comparable to the German one.

Although he wrote that some US rhetoric was “quite similar to that voiced by right-wing Germans during the Weimar Republic,” he argued that the Vietnam War “did not entail national collapse, was not followed by a humiliation like that of the Versailles Treaty, and did not polarize the nation or lead to civil war“.

The Culture of Defeat: On National Trauma, Mourning, and Recovery by Wolfgang  Schivelbusch

Jeffrey Kimball wrote that Schivelbusch “was incorrect on virtually every count.”

To Reason Why by Jeffrey P. Kimball 9780075571322 | eBay

Kimball writes that the stab-in-the-back charge was resurrected in the 2004 US presidential campaign as the Democratic presidential candidate, John Kerry, was criticized for opposing the war after he had returned from Vietnam.

John Kerry official Secretary of State portrait.jpg
Above: John Kerry

In 2004, Charles Krauthammer wrote in The New Republic that broadcaster Walter Cronkite had caused the US to be defeated:

“Once said to be lost, it was.”

Charles Krauthammer.jpg
Above: Charles Krauthammer (1950 – 2018)

Walter Cronkite (1985).jpg
Above: Walter Cronkite (1916 – 2009)

In 2017, David Mikics wrote that “the Vietnam stab-in-the-back argument is now largely dead.”

Slow Reading in a Hurried Age: Amazon.de: Mikics, David: Fremdsprachige  Bücher

Personally, I think all warhawks should be immediately placed at the front of the battlelines with nothing more than the protection afforded to the civilian population of the place they wish to see invaded.

I think the resulting war will be one of the shortest ever seen.

Datei:War Hawk.svg – Wikipedia

In the post-war era, Americans have struggled to absorb the lessons of the military intervention.

As General Maxwell Taylor, one of the principal architects of the war, noted:

First, we didn’t know ourselves.

We thought that we were going into another Korean War, but this was a different country.

Secondly, we didn’t know our South Vietnamese allies.

And we knew less about North Vietnam.

Who was Ho Chi Minh?

Nobody really knew.

So, until we know the enemy and know our allies and know ourselves, we’d better keep out of this kind of dirty business.

It’s very dangerous.

Maxwell D Taylor official portrait.jpg
Above: Maxwell Taylor (1901 – 1987)

Eskisehir, Turkey, Thursday 1 April 2021

New Eskisehir station.jpg
Above: Eskisehir station

As followers of my Facebook posts know, on Saturday 20 March 2021, I made a daytrip to the Turkish capital, Ankara.

Clockwise, from top: Söğütözü skyline, Anıtkabir, Gençlik Parkı, Kızılay Square, Kocatepe Mosque, Atakule
Above: Images of Ankara

And, without planning to, I visited the Anit Kabir – the founder of modern Turkey, Mustafa Kemal Atatürk (1881 – 1938) Mausoleum.

Atatürk’s monumental mausoleum sits high above the city with an abundance of marble and an air of veneration and sanctity.

Anit Kabir (6526103103).jpg
Above: The founder of modern Turkey, Mustafa Kemal Ataturk (1881-1938), lies in the Anıtkabir Mausoleum

The memorial straddles a hill in a park about 1.2 km south of Tandogan, the closest Ankaray-line metro station to the entrance.

It is said that there is a free shuttle that regularly zips up and down the hill from the entrance, but I didn’t see it.

I ended up walking from the main train station to Anit Kabir and later took a cab from there to the city quarter of Gaziosmanpasa.

Above: Arjantin Caddesi, a street in Gaziosmanpaşa

The main entrance to the Anit Kabir complex, after you are scanned for explosives and weaponry and all unnecessary gear is locked away for safekeeping by security, and after a short walk along the sole access avenue allowed, is via the Lion Road, a 262-metre walkway lined with 24 lion statues – Hittite symbols of power used to strength of the Turkish nation (or at least its government).

The path leads to a massive courtyard, framed by colonnaded walkways, with steps leading up to the huge tomb on the left.

Road Of Lions In Anitkabir, Ankara Editorial Image - Image of mustafa,  ataturk: 83447735

To the right of the tomb, the extensive museum is said to display Atatürk memorablia, personal effects, gifts from famous admirers, and recreations of his childhood home in Salonika, Greece, and school in Bitola, North Macedonia (both then part of the Ottoman Empire).

It is said that just as revealing as all the rich artefacts are his simple rowing machine and huge multilingual library, which includes tomes he wrote.

Ataturk1930s.jpg
Above: Mustafa Kemal Atatürk

Downstairs, in the Museum, it is said, there are extensive exhibits about the Turkish War of Independence (1919 – 1922) and the formation of the Republic, moving from battlefield murals with sounnd effects to overdetailed explanations (in English and Turkish) of post-1921 reforms.

Türk Kurtuluş Savaşı - kolaj.jpg
Above: Images of the Turkish War of Independence (1919 – 1922)

(I write “it is said” as the Museum, like much of Turkey’s tourist infrastructure, remains closed during these pandemic times.)

Illustration of a SARS-CoV-2 virion

(Atatürk initiated a rigorous program of political, economic, and cultural reforms with the ultimate aim of building a modern, progressive and secular nation-state.

He made primary education free and compulsory, opening thousands of new schools all over the country.

He also introduced the Latin-based Turkish alphabet, replacing the old Ottoman Turkish alphabet.

Turkish women received equal civil and political rights during Atatürk’s presidency.

In particular, women were given voting rights in local elections by Act #1580 on 3 April 1930 and a few years later, in 1934, full universal suffrage.

His government carried out a policy of Turkification, trying to create a homogeneous and unified nation.

Under Atatürk, non-Turkish minorities were pressured to speak Turkish in public, while non-Turkish toponyms (names) and last names of minorities had to be changed to Turkish renditions.)

Flag of Turkey
Above: Flag of Turkey

(I wonder what my Turkified name would be…..Adem Solak?

Kerr, a Scottish clan toponym, means “left-handed” in the original Gaelic, which is in Turkish “solak“.)

Above: The Clan Kerr tartan

As you approach the tomb itself, to the left and right are gilded inscriptions, which are quotations from Atatürk’s 1932 speech celebrating the Republic’s 10th anniversary.

Local Guides Connect - Anıtkabir in Çankaya, Ankara, Turkey - Local Guides  Connect

(Another speech, his five-day address on the Turkish War of Independence, in the Grand National Assembly of Turkey between the 15th and the 20th of October 1927, is available in English at the gift shop to the right of the tomb as one leaves the courtyard.)

A Speech: Mustafa Kemal Atatürk: 9786052957776: Amazon.com: Books

The visitors remove their hats as they enter this Holy of Holies and necks bend to view the ceiling of the lofty hall, lined in marble and sparingly decorated with 15th and 16th-century Ottoman mosaics.

At the northern end of the hall stands a mighty marble cenotaph, cut from a single piece of stone weighing 40 tonnes.

The actual tomb is in a chamber beneath it.

May be an image of indoor

Like myself, many Western travellers remark on the Turks’ devotion to Atatürk.

In response, the Turks reply that the Turkish state is a result of his energy and vision.

Without him there would be no Turkey.

From the era of Stalin, Hitler and Mussolini, Atatürk stands as a beacon of statesmanship and proves that radical reform, deftly handled, can be hugely successful.

The Turks’ gratitude to Atatürk manifests itself throughout the country, including in Eskesehir and other places I have visited in Turkey.

He appears on stamps, banknotes and statues across the country.

His name is affixed to innumerable bridges, airports and highways.

And seemingly every house in which he spent a night from the southern Aegean to the Black Sea is now a museum.

Turkish schoolchildren learn by rote and can dutifully recite Atatürk’s life story.

I have already had students quote something he has said to me.

But might his history be more complex than the reality of who he was?

For example, though he was an avowed champion of Turkish culture, he preferred opera to Turkish music.

The problem is the reality of the man and the strength of the legend are a fine line to tread, a balancing act requiring great dexterity, for foreigners like me, where one must be extremely sensitive and cautious to not create the slightest perceived insult to his memory or legacy.

In fact, any shadow upon his visage is considered not only inappropriate but can also be judged by the authorities as illegal.

I have mentioned my visit to Anit Kabir and my cautious attempts to comprehend this father of revolution as Heidi Hoi found herself in a similar delicate balancing act trying to comprehend another legendary personage…..

Hanoi, Vietnam, Tuesday 19 March 2019

Heidi comes from Switzerland and is young enough to be my daughter.

This means that she comes from a nation that has not been directly involved in a military conflict since Napoleonic times and being born a half century after the Vietnam War this conflict has no real resonance with her except for being a war with a well-known name because the Americans were involved.

Flag of Switzerland
Above: Flag of Switzerland

(Americans are blessed and cursed with the ability to publicize themselves perhaps better than any other nation on the planet.)

Madison Ave NYC looking nor.jpg
Above: Madison Avenue, New York City (USA)

As followers of my blog know, I have been recounting the ongoing travel adventures of Heidi Hoi aka Swiss Miss for quite some time.

So far, I have written of her travels in Myanmar and Sri Lanka and I have recently begun a series of her travels in Vietnam.

When we last met up with our hardy heroine she was exploring the wonders and mysteries of Hanoi, the Vietnamese capital…..

Above: Hanoi skyline

The Imperial Citadel of Thang Long is an intriguing relic of Vietnam’s history and, signifying its historical and cultural importance, is now a UNESCO World Heritage Site.

Standing 40 metres high, the central flag tower is the most recognizable feature of the Imperial Citadel and is often used as a symbol of Hanoi.

This was the centre of ancient Hanoi and served as the political centre for eight centuries.

Located in Ba Dinh, the Imperial Citadel of Thang Long is close to many other tourist attractions.

The Imperial Citadel of Thang Long, is an intriguing relic of Vietnam’s history and, signifying its historical and cultural importance, was made a UNESCO World Heritage Site in 2010.

Also known as the Hanoi Citadel, many artefacts and items dating back to between the 6th and 20th centuries were excavated in 2004, including foundations of old palaces, ancient roads, ponds and wells.

On top of these discoveries, archaeologists also found bronze coins, ceramics and pottery from China and many places in Asia, all of which demonstrate a close trading relationship in the area.

Visitors should head for the display room that features interesting excavated items and mock-ups of the citadel itself.

Main Gate - Citadel of Hanoi.jpg
Above: Main gate of the Citadel of Hanoi

Perhaps because both Heidi and I have travelled the globe our views regarding nationalism may differ from folks with little travelling experience.

I think it is normal and healthy to have a love of country, a heart for your homeland, because the land that raised you normally remains significant to your life.

Heidi is Swiss and Switzerland is her home.

I am Canadian and will always think of Canada as home.

A vertical triband design (red, white, red) with a red maple leaf in the center.
Above: Flag of Canada

Where nationalistic fervor fails is when love of country is used to justify any and all actions committed in the name of a nation.

The attitude that bellows at persons of conscience to “love it or leave it” when they object to what a government is doing.

Love It or Leave It': Resurrecting the Worst of America's Political Legacy  | by David Hinckley | Medium

It seems so perverse that a person is condemned as unpatriotic when they insist that their nation act in a manner that is morally correct while those who march to the beat of jingoistic rheotric that screams “my country right or wrong” are hailed as heroes.

If you love your country, shouldn’t you expect the government of that country to act in a moral and responsible way that makes a person proud to be from that country?

Carl Schurz quote: Tis not, 'my country right or wrong'; tis, 'my country...

Being patriotic does not mean blindly whitewashing all the nation’s mistakes of the past, but instead it means taking responsibility for those errors and learning from them for the benefit of everyone.

There is not one single nation that doesn’t have blood on its hands for one reason or another.

Macbeth

Canada’s past, though perhaps not as bloody as many other nations, has had moments of shame to atone for: its treatment of First Nations, its involvement in questionable military conflicts, its spotty environmental record….

A projection of North America with Canada highlighted in green

Switzerland’s past as well is not blemish-free despite its neutrality stance: the caches of questionable monies from nations hiding the source of their inquitious gains, the sale and manufacture of arms to nations whose morality has been less than admirable at times, its questionable compliance with the policies of certain WW2 atrocities…..

Location of Switzerland (green) in Europe (green and dark grey)

I find myself feeling more and more cynical about a nation when its enthusiasm for flag-waving is blatantly exuberant.

Too many flags seems to me to be too little thought of the significance of a nation’s actions.

When a flag becomes more significant than the people it is supposed to represent than that flag loses its significance.

For example, when standing at attention when the flag is flown and the national anthem is sung becomes more important than the lives and rights of its citizens than that flag and that anthem do not represent its people as they should.

What Colin Kaepernick Started - The New York Times
Above: Colin Kaepernick US national anthem protest

In national capitals one does expect a certain amount of flag-waving if for no other reason than they are capitals of nations.

I expect to see more American flags per square mile in Washington DC than I do in Washington State.

So, it is no wonder that the tallest flag in Vietnam is in Hanoi.

Above: Flag Tower of Hanoi

The Imperial Citadel of Thăng Long (Vietnamese: Hoàng thành Thăng Long) is a complex of historic imperial buildings located in the centre of Hanoi, first constructed in 1011 under the reign of Emperor Ly Thai To of the Ly dynasty.

The royal enclosure was first built during the Ly dynasty (1010) and subsequently expanded by the Tran, Lê and Nguyen dynasties.

It remained the seat of the Vietnamese court until 1810, when the Nguyen dynasty chose to move the capital to Hué.

The ruins roughly coincide with the Hanoi Citadel today.

The royal palaces and most of the structures in Thăng Long were in varying states of disrepair by the late 19th century with the upheaval of the French conquest of Hanoi.

By the 20th century many of the remaining structures were torn down.

Only in the 21st century are the ruin foundations of Thăng Long Imperial City systematically excavated.

In mid-1945 the Citadel was used by the Imperial Japanese Army to imprison over 4,000 French colonial soldiers captured during the  Japanese coup d’état in French Indochina in March 1945.

The central sector of the imperial citadel was listed in UNESCO’s World Heritage Site on 31 July 2010 at its session in Brazil, as “The Central Sector of the Imperial Citadel of Thăng Long – Hanoi”.

The royal palaces and edifices were largely destroyed in the late 19th century.

The few remaining structures within the royal compound are the Doan Mon Gate, marking the southern entrance to the royal palace, the Flag Tower, the steps of Kinh Thiên Palace and the Hậu Lâu (Princess’ Palace).

Remains of the Imperial City were discovered on the site of the former  Ba Dinh Hall when the structure was torn down in 2008 to make way for a new parliament building.

Various archaeological remains unearthed were brought to the National Museum to be exhibited.

Thus far only a small fraction of Thăng Long has been excavated.

Among the structures related to the Imperial City is the Flag Tower of Hanoi (Cột cờ Hà Nội).

Rising to a height of 33.4 m (41 m with the flag), it is frequently used as a symbol of the city.

Built in 1812 during the Nguyên dynasty, the tower, unlike many other structures in Hanoi, was spared during the French colonial rule (1885–1954) as it was used as a military post.

The Flag Tower (Cột cờ) is composed of three tiers and a pyramid-shaped tower with a spiral staircase leading to the top inside it.

The first tier is 42.5 m wide and 3.1 m high; the second – 25 m wide and 3.7 m high and the third – 12.8 m wide and 5.1 m high.

The second tier has four doors.

The words “Nghênh Húc” (English: “To welcome dawn’s sunlight“) are inscribed on the eastern door, the words “Hồi Quang” (“To reflect light“) – on the western door and “Hướng Minh” (“Directed to the sunlight“) – on the southern door.

The tower is lighted by 36 flower-shaped and 6 fan-shaped windows.

The national flag of Vietnam is on top of the tower.

Emblem of Vietnam
Above: National emblem of Vietnam

From 1954 to 1975, the People’s Army of Vietnam, had its headquarters within the Citadel, coded D67.

A connecting tunnel allowed for emergency evacuation in case of an attack.

The house and tunnel are situated to the north of Kinh Thien Hall.

To visit this historic site, tourists need to buy an entrance ticket of VND 30,000.

Students and elderly people pay VND 15,000.

D67 house was built in 1967, with modern architectural style, 60-centimeter wall and good soundproofing system.

At this place, exhibits are tools that comrades in the Politburo and the Central Military Commission, the Ministry of Defense and the General Staff used in the resistance war against the US.

Above: The D67 building, Hanoi Citadel

Another issue that causes world travellers a conundrum in trying to decide the proper attitude to display is the notion of a nation’s military and its proper role. in protecting its people.

We read of headlines of Myanmar’s military coup and wonder at the motivations of those who have taken power from those who had democratically been chosen by the people.

Are these soldiers truly defending their country from the corruption of leaders who failed in their duty to serve their country, or is the military simply using the excuse of corruption to seize control of a nation powerless to resist them?

Flag of Myanmar
Above: Flag of Myanmar

We think of nations that came into being because of a revolution – even Switzerland revolted against the Hapsburgs to become the Confederation it is today – and we wonder whether reform is even possible without the violence and bloodshed of a military solution.

Could Atatürk have become the Father of Turkey without his military skills?

Would Turkey have existed without Atatürk?

Could Ho Chi Minh have become the Father of Vietnam without his violent resistance?

Would Vietnam have existed without Uncle Ho?

French Revolution

The One Pillar Pagoda is a modest temple is constructed from wood based on a single stone pillar crafted into the shape of a lotus blossom and has been rebuilt several times, most recently in 1955 when the base was destroyed during the French evacuation.

The pagoda is often used as a symbol for Hanoi and remains one of the city’s most revered sights in a beautifully tranquil garden setting with benches provided for comfortable contemplation.

The shrine inside the pagoda is dedicated to the Vietnamese Buddhist deity Quan Am with her effigy nestled inside the tiny three square metres temple.

Rising from one pillar in the centre of an elegantly square shaped lotus pond, the One Pillar Pagoda is said to represent a lotus flower growing up out of the water.

Built between the years of 1028 and1054 during the reign of Emperor Ly Thai Tong of the Ly Dynasty, the One Pillar Pagoda is one of Vietnam’s most iconic temples.

Chua Mot Cot.jpg

The One Pillar Pagoda (Vietnamese: Chùa Một Cột) formally belongs to an architecture complex called Diên Hựu tự  (Extended Blessing Pagoda).

The pagoda is a historic Buddhist temple in the central Ba Dinh district (near the Thang Long Citadel).

The most famous part of this architecture complex is Liên Hoa Đài (Lotus Station), a temple with special structure: a building laid on one pillar.

The original pagoda was built in 1049, had some additions and was perfected in 1105. 

It is regarded alongside the Perfume Temple, as one of Vietnam’s two most iconic temples.

Thiên Trù Pagoda.jpg
Above: Thiên Trù Pagoda (The Perfume Temple), Hanoi

The One Pillar Pagoda was built by Emperor Ly Thái Tóng (1000 – 1054), who ruled from 1028 to 1054.

According to the court records, Lý Thái Tông was childless and dreamt that he met the bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara, who handed him a baby son while seated on a lotus flower.

Khasarpana Lokesvara.jpg
Above: Avalokiteśvara holding a lotus flower

Lý Thái Tông then married a peasant girl that he had met and she bore him a son.

The Emperor constructed the temple in gratitude for this in 1049, having been told by a monk named Thiền Tuệ to build the temple, by erecting a pillar in the middle of a lotus pond, similar to the one he saw in the dream.

LýTháiTông.jpg
Above: A statue of emperor Lý Thái Tông

The temple was located in what was then the Tây Cấm Garden in Thạch Bảo, Vĩnh Thuận district in the capital Thăng Long (now known as Hanoi).

Before the pagoda was opened, prayers were held for the longevity of the monarch.

Above: Small shrine devoted to Avalokitesvara Boddhisatva inside the pagoda

During the Lý dynasty era, the temple was the site of an annual royal ceremony on the occasion of Vesak, the birthday of Gautama Buddha (480 – 400BC).

A Buddha-bathing ceremony was held annually by the monarch, attracting monks and laymen alike to the ceremony.

The monarch would then free a bird, which was followed by the people.

Buddha in Sarnath Museum (Dhammajak Mutra).jpg

The temple was renovated in 1105 by Emperor Ly Nhân Tông (1066 – 1128), a bell was cast, and an installation was attempted in 1109.

Lý Nhân Tông.JPG
Above: Statue of Ly Nhân Tông

However, the bell, which was regarded as one of the four major capital works of Vietnam at the time, was much too large and heavy, and could not be installed.

Since it could not be tolled while left on the ground, it was moved into the countryside and deposited in farmland adjacent to Nhất Trụ Temple.

This land was widely inhabited by turtles, so the bell came to be known as Chuông Quy Điền, which means Bell of the Turtle Farmland.

An Nam tứ đại khí là gì?

At the start of the 15th century, Vietnam was invaded and occupied by China’s Ming dynasty.

Ming China in 1415 during the reign of the Yongle Emperor

In 1426, the future Emperor Lê Loi attacked and dispersed the Chinese forces, and while the Ming were in retreat and low on weapons, their commanding general ordered that the bell be smelted, so that the copper could be used for manufacturing weaponry.

Le Loi statue.JPG

During the Nguyên dynasty, the pagoda was restored and rebuilt in 1850 and 1922.

In 1954, the French destroyed the pagoda.

In 1955, the Ministry of Culture of the Democratic Republic of Vietnam restored the pagoda and the Lotus Station based on the architectural style that the Nguyên dynasty had left.

More puzzling for travellers to ponder are questions that revolve around religion and the importance of it in people’s lives.

I believe that for all its human failings religion does serve the function of lending significance to the important stages of individuals: birth, maturity, marriage, death.

The symbolism and the ceremony that religion lends to these events make these moments meaningful.

Religion, if a faith is truly followed as its tenets were meant to be, makes us reflect on the morality of our actions and advocates proper respect and reverence for all of Creation and for one another.

Those who kill in the name of faith are not faithful to their faith at all.

Religion is the foundation of law and order and justice, but part of the conflict that religion poses is whether adherence to the tenets of faith should be compelled upon our citizens to ensure their correct and moral behaviour.

And here is where the water gets murky.

Above: The Buddha, Laozi and Confucius in a Ming Dynasty painting

For faith is a personal belief, an individual’s choice.

And one must wonder how real a person’s faith is when it is compelled rather than chosen.

Above: “Three laughs at Tiger Brook“, a Song dynasty (12th century) painting portraying three men representing Confucianism, Taoism (Daoism) and Buddhism laughing together.

This question lurks beneath the surface of many a nation’s politics and can be seen muddying the waters of US affairs, dividing opinions across Turkey and eroding away personal liberty in theocracies like Iran.

Even nations who shie away from identification as religious rest stops still cannot deny their peoples’ rights to practice (or not) a faith that matters to them.

Canada is in no way as blatant in professing religious zeal as our American cousins claim to be, but to deny the presence and strength of religion in Canada is to deny much of the compassion and courtesy that is part of the Canadian character.

Switzerland too, despite its reputation as a land of silent banking gnomes, is tolerant of differing denominations of Christianity within its borders and struggles with its national insecurities as to how accepting it should be of faiths outside the Christian Church, a church, whether Reformed or Roman Catholic, that still matters to many.

Vietnam, as Communist in practice as democracy in America is, should be all accounts void of religion, as love of nation should not be superseded by love of notions of hope beyond ourselves.

And yet here, even in the capital, temples and pagodas and shrines still matter to the people.

Ba Đình Square (Vietnamese: Quảng trường Ba Đình) is the name of the square in Hanoi where President Hô Chi Minh read the Proclamation of Independence of the Democratic Republic of Vietnam on 2 September 1945.

It is named after the Ba Dinh Uprising, an anti-French rebellion that occurred in Vietnam in 1886–1887 as part of the Cân Vuong movement.

When Hô Chi Minh died, the granite Hô Chi Minh Mausoleum was built here to display his embalmed body.

It remains a major site of tourism and pilgrimage.

Ba Dinh Square is in the center of the Ba Dinh district, with several important buildings located around it, including the President’s Palace, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, the Ministry of Planning and Investment, and the National Assembly Building.

Above: Ba Dinh Square panorama

Hô Chi Minh Mausoleum in Ba Dinh Square is one of the most visited attractions in Hanoi.

It is the final resting place of Hô Chi Minh, the most iconic and popular leader of Vietnam, known to his people as ‘Uncle Ho’.

His body is preserved here in a glass case at the Hô Chi Minh Mausoleum in central Hanoi (albeit against his wishes).

Flag of Vietnam in front of Ho Chi Minh mausoleum.jpg

Security is tight and visitors should dress with respect (no shorts, sleeveless shirts and miniskirts) and everyone has to deposit their bags and cameras before getting in.

For visitors, a trip to Uncle Hô’s final resting place can be an extraordinary experience as it is not just an average attraction:

It’s a part of a unique history.

Above: Changing of the Guards, Ho Chi Minh Mausoleum

(I saw a similar Changing of the Guards at Anit Kabir.)

Started in 1973, the construction of the mausoleum was modeled on Lenin’s Mausoleum in Russia and was first open to the public in 1975.

Mauzoleumlenina (cropped).jpeg
Above: Lenin’s Mausoleum, Red Square, Moscow (Russia)

The granite building means a great deal for many locals as it ensures that their beloved leader ‘lives on forever’.

Security is tight and visitors should dress with respect (no shorts, sleeveless shirts and miniskirts) and everyone has to deposit their bags and cameras before getting in.

Visitors are not allowed to stop and hold the constant queue up as the place is constantly busy.

Uncle Hô’s remains are sent yearly to Russia for maintenance, therefore the mausoleum is closed usually from October onwards.

It’s best to recheck with your hotel tour desk before visiting.

Admission is free but donations are accepted.

50dong1985.jpg

Though it was inspired by its Russian predecessor, Uncle Hô’s Mausoleum incorporates distinct Vietnamese architectural elements, such as the sloping roof.

The exterior is made of grey granite, while the interior is grey, black and red polished stone.

The Mausoleum’s portico has the words “Chủ tịch Hồ-Chí-Minh” (President Hô Chi Minh) inscribed across it.

The banner beside says “Nước Cộng Hòa Xã Hội Chủ Nghĩa Việt Nam Muôn Năm” (“Long live the Socialist Republic of Viet Nam“).

Lăng Chủ tịch Hồ Chí Minh, Hà Nội.jpeg

The structure is 21.6 meters (70.9 feet) high and 41.2 meters (135.2 feet) wide.

Flanking the Mausoleum are two platforms with seven steps for parade viewing.

The plaza in front of the Mausoleum is divided into 240 green squares separated by pathways.

The gardens surrounding the mausoleum have nearly 250 different species of plants and flowers, all from different regions of Vietnam.

The materials that constitute the building, from exterior granite to interior wood, were contributed by people from all over the country.

Even the garden that surrounded the Mausoleum has a collection of plants and bonsais donated from all regions in Vietnam.

This shows the Vietnamese’s wish to forever keep their dear father/grandfather company.

In fact, the construction of the Mausoleum was against Ho Chi Minh’s will. As he passed away, he wished to be cremated and his cremation to be scattered all over the country, so that land can be saved for agricultural production.

Ho Chi Minh Mausoleum: How to visit the sacred site in Vietnam | CNN Travel

Despite his wishes, the embalmed body of President Hô Chi Minh is preserved in the cooler, central hall of the mausoleum, which is protected by a military honour guard.

The body lies in a glass case with dim lights.

The mausoleum is generally open to the public.

Arriving at the Mausoleum, Heidi is surprised to find a line up to hundreds of metres long with thousands queuing to pay their respects.

Meanwhile, tour buses of Westerners began arriving from the big hotels in Hanoi to be ushered into the Mausoleum by immaculately presented guards in white uniforms, gloves and braided caps.

An elderly father in poor health wishes to see the resting place of Ho Chi Minh, the Communist leader who fought for the unification of Vietnam and died before it was realised.

Looking around, Heidi sees other elderly and frail people leaning on the arms of a son or daughter, some being pushed in village-made wheelchairs.

For war veterans it means a lot to visit Ho Chi Minh before infirmity overtakes them.

For many it is their first time visiting the capital city.

A security guard patrolling the queue comes over to usher her to the front of the file.

Foreigners are not expected to stand in the sun for hours as the rural poor have to.

Many elderly people travel to pay their respects at the mausoleum

By then, Heidi had caught the mood.

This was more than a tourist jaunt.

It needs to be done authentically by queuing in sun or rain, with relatives or strangers, sharing food and stories.

Queuing is a small price to pay for this privilege.

It is an experience not to rushed, but to be sensed and remembered while memory lasts.

The queue of people whose lives had been spent toiling in paddy fields and factories, under the rule of foreign powers, have come to pay respect to the man who had led them to change all that.

What were two hours queuing in the heat compared to that?

The line shuffles forwards, while veterans share mangoes and drinks with one another.

For two hours no one queue-jumps as tour groups do.  

At the entrance everyone is instructed to walk briskly around the humidity-controlled glass cabinet Uncle Ho lies in, not to talk or make any noise, no hands in pockets, no photography, phones turned off.

Reverently under subdued lighting, the visitors walk around Uncle Ho for one silent minute.

Emerging into the bright sunlight is seen older citizens with tears on their cheeks.

Some have saved for years, travelled two days and queued two hours to pay their respects and be in his presence for that one silent minute, and then a rush to catch the night train back to their villages.

It is difficult for a Canadian or a Swiss to fully comprehend such reverence paid to a person one probably never met in person.

I wonder:

Would I queue for hours to view the embalmed bodies of John A. Macdonald (Canada’s first Prime Minister) or Terry Fox (the marathon runner who ran across half of Canada on an artificial leg, ultimately sacificing his life to raise money for cancer research)?

Photograph of Macdonald circa 1875 by George Lancefield.
Above: John A. Macdonald (1815 – 1891)

A young man with short, curly hair and an artificial right leg runs down a street. He wears shorts and a T-shirt that reads "Marathon of Hope"
Above: Terry Fox (1958 – 1981)

Would Heidi patiently line up for hours to catch a glimpse of Swiss folk hero William Tell?

Above: William Tell is arrested for not saluting Duke Albrecht Gessler’s hat

I wonder why the Russians and the Vietnamese insist that the bodies of their great leaders be on display.

Is the love and reverence that Turks have for Atatürk somehow diminished by his body being hidden from public view?

Is the idea behind this morbid display of mortal remains to remind people that Lenin and Uncle Ho actually existed?

Is there a notion that seeing their bodies means that their spirits continue to guide and guard their homelands?

Above: Lenin’s Mausoleum

Hồ Chí Minh (1890 – 1969), né Nguyễn Sinh Cung, also known as Nguyễn Tất ThànhNguyễn Ái QuốcBác Hồ, or simply Bác (‘Uncle‘) was a Vietnamese revolutionary and politician.

He served as Prime Minister of North Vietnam (1945 -1955) and President (1945 – 1969).

Ideologically a Marxist-Leninist, he served as Chairman and First Secretary of the Workers’s Party of Vietnam.

Hồ Chí Minh led the Viêt Minh independence movement from 1941 onward, establishing the Communist-ruled Democratic Republic of Vietnam in 1945 and defeating the French Union in 1954 at the Battle of Diên Biên Phú, ending the First Indochina War.

He was a key figure in the People’s Army Of Vietnam and the Viêt Công during the Vietnam War, which lasted from 1955 to 1975.

The Democratic Republic of Vietnam was victorious against the United States and the Republic of Vietnam, reunified with the Republic of South Vietnam in 1976.

Saigon, the former capital of South Vietnam, was renamed Ho Chi Ming City in his honour.

Ho officially stepped down from power in 1965 due to health problems, and died in 1969.

Ho Chi Minh 1946.jpg
Above: Ho Chi Minh, 1946

The details of Hồ Chí Minh’s life before he came to power in Vietnam are uncertain.

He is known to have used between 50 and 200 pseudonyms. 

Information on his birth and early life is ambiguous and subject to academic debate.

At least four existing official biographies vary on names, dates, places and other hard facts while unofficial biographies vary even more widely.

Above: Ho Chi Minh City (Saigon) at night

Aside from being a politician, Hô was also a writer, a poet and a journalist.

He wrote several books, articles and poems in Chinese, French and Vietnamese.

undefined

Far away across the ocean
Far beyond the sea’s eastern rim
Lives a man who is father of the Indochinese people
And his name, it is Ho Chi Minh

[Chorus]
Ho, Ho, Ho Chi Minh
Ho, Ho, Ho Chi Minh

Lời dịch - The Ballad Of Ho Chi Minh - Ewan MacColl

Hồ Chí Minh was born as Nguyễn Sinh Cung in 1890 in the village of Hoàng Trù (the name of the local temple near Làng Sen), his mother’s village.

Although 1890 is generally accepted as his birth year, at various times he used four other birth years: 1891, 1892, 1894 and 1895.

From 1895, he grew up in his father Nguyên Sinh Sac‘s village of Làng Sen, Kim Liên, Nam Dàn and Nghê An Province.

Tượng Nguyễn Sinh Sắc.jpg

He had three siblings:

  • his sister Bạch Liên (Nguyễn Thị Thanh), a clerk in the French Army
  • his brother Nguyên Sinh Khiêm, a geomancer and traditional herbalist 
  • another brother (Nguyễn Sinh Nhuận), who died in infancy.

Above: Kim Lien Monuments Park

As a young child, Cung (Hô) studied with his father before more formal classes with a scholar named Vuong Thuc Do.

He quickly mastered Chinese writing, a prerequisite for any serious study of Confucianism, while honing his colloquial Vietnamese writing.

Chinese characters

In addition to his studies, he was fond of adventure and loved to fly kites and go fishing.

Following Confucian tradition, his father gave him a new name at the age of 10: 

  • Nguyễn Tất Thành (“Nguyễn the Accomplished“).

天將以夫子爲木鐸, "Heaven will instruct the master like a wooden-clapper bell (to awaken everyone to the Way)" — Analects 3.24.
Above: Symbol of Confucianism – “Heaven will instruct the master like a wooden-clapper bell (to awaken everyone to the Way).” Analects of Confucius 3:24.

His father was a Confucian scholar and teacher and later an imperial magistrate in the small remote district of Binh Khe (Qui Nhon).

He was demoted for abuse of power after an influential local figure died several days after having received 102 strokes of the cane as punishment for an infraction.

His father was eligible to serve in the imperial bureaucracy, but he refused because it meant serving the French.

Quy Nhơn
Above: Quy Nhon

This exposed Thành (Hô) to rebellion at a young age and seemed to be the norm for the province.

Nevertheless, he received a French education, attending the Collège Quôc Hoc in Huê.

His disciples, Pham Van Dông and Vo Nguyên Giáp, also attended the school, as did Ngô Dinh Diêm, the future President of South Vietnam (and political rival).

Above: Quoc Hoc main building

From the Viet Bac to the Saigon Delta
From the mountains and the plains below
Young and old workers, peasants and the toiling tenant farmers
Fight for freedom with Uncle Ho

[Chorus]
Ho, Ho, Ho Chi Minh
Ho, Ho, Ho Chi Minh

Aodai-nonla.jpg

Because his father had been dismissed, he no longer had any hope for a governmental scholarship and went southward, taking a position at Dục Thanh school in Phan Thiêt for about six months, then traveled to Saigon.

"Phan Thiết Water Tower": symbol of Phan Thiết
Above: Images of Phan Thiet

He worked as a kitchen helper on a French steamer, the Admiral de Latouche-Tréville, using the alias Văn Ba.

The steamer departed on 5 June 1911 and arrived in Marseille on 5 July 1911.

The ship then left for Le Havre and Dunkirk, returning to Marseille in mid-September.

Above: Model of the Admiral de Latouche-Tréville

There, he applied for the French Colonial Administrative School, but his application was rejected.

He instead decided to begin traveling the world by working on ships and visited many countries from 1911 to 1917.

While working as the cook’s helper on a ship in 1912, Thành (Hô) traveled to the United States.

USA orthographic.svg

[Verse 3]
Ho Chi Minh was a deep sea sailor
He served his time out on the seven seas
Work and hardship were part of his early education
Exploitation, his ABC

[Chorus]
Ho, Ho, Ho Chi Minh
Ho, Ho, Ho Chi Minh

Above: The Admiral Latouche-Tréville

From 1912 to 1913, he may have lived in New York City (Harlem) and Boston, where he claimed to have worked as a baker at the Parker House Hotel.

The only evidence that he was in the United States is a letter to French colonial administrators dated 15 December 1912 and postmarked New York City (he gave as his address Poste Restante in Le Havre and his occupation as a sailor) and a postcard to Phan Chu Trinh in Paris where he mentioned working at the Parker House Hotel.

Inquiries to the Parker House management revealed no records of his ever having worked there.

Boston Omni Parker House Hotel,Boston:Photos,Reviews,Deals
Above: Parker House Hotel, Boston (USA)

Among a series of menial jobs, he claimed to have worked for a wealthy family in Brooklyn between 1917 and 1918 and for General Motors as a line manager.

General Motors 2021 gloss.svg

It is believed that while in the US he made contact with Korean nationalists, an experience that developed his political outlook.

Sophie Quinn-Judge states that this is “in the realm of conjecture“.

Ho Chi Minh: The Missing Years: Amazon.de: Quinn-Judge, Sophie:  Fremdsprachige Bücher

Some documents in the French and Russian archives show that during his time living in the United States, Nguyen Tat Thanh came to hear Marcus Garvey give a speech in New York Ciyt’s Harlem district and consult with activists for Korean independence.

Marcus Garvey 1924-08-05.jpg
Above: Marcus Garvey (1887 – 1940)

(Garvey was the founder and first President-General of the Universal Negro Improvement Association and African Communities League, the UNIA-ACL, commonly known as the UNIA.

Emphasising unity between Africans and the African diaspora, he campaigned for an end to European colonial rule across Africa and the political unification of the continent, and was committed to the belief that black people needed to secure financial independence from white-dominant society.)

At various points between 1913 and 1919, Thành (Hô) claimed to have lived in London’s West Ealing and later in Crouch End, Hornsey.

He reportedly worked as either a chef or dishwasher (reports vary) at the Drayton Court Hotel in West Ealing.

The Drayton Court Hotel - Fuller's Pub and Hotel in Ealing
Above: Drayton Court Hotel, Ealing (London)

Claims that he trained as a pastry chef under Auguste Escoffier at the Carlton Hotel in Haymarket, Westminster are not supported by documentary evidence.

The wall of New Zealand House, home of the New Zealand High Commission which now stands on the site of the Carlton Hotel, displays a blue plaque.

During 1913, Thành was also employed as a pastry chef on the Newhaven–Dieppe ferry route.

Ferries from Newhaven to Dieppe | Ferries to France | DFDS

From 1919 to 1923, Thành (Hô) began to show an interest in politics while living in France, being influenced by his friend and Socialist Party of France comrade Marcel Cachin.

Marcel Cachin b Meurisse 1918.jpg
Above: Marcel Cachin (1869 – 1958)

Thành claimed to have arrived in Paris from London in 1917, but the French police only had documents recording his arrival in June 1919.

In Paris he joined the Groupe des Patriotes Annamites (the Group of Vietnamese Patriots) that included Phan Chu Trinh and Nguyên An Ninh.

They had been publishing newspaper articles advocating for Vietnamese independence under the pseudonym Nguyễn Ái Quốc (“Nguyễn the Patriot“) prior to Thành’s arrival in Paris.

La Tour Eiffel vue de la Tour Saint-Jacques, Paris août 2014 (2).jpg
Above: Paris

The group petitioned for recognition of the civil rights of the Vietnamese people in French Indochina to the Western powers at the Versailles peace talks, but they were ignored.

Citing the principle of self-determination outlined prior to the peace accords, they requested the allied powers to end French colonial rule of Vietnam and ensure the formation of an independent government.

Prior to the conference, the group sent their letter to allied leaders, including Prime Minister Georges Clemenceau and President Woodrow Wilson.

They were unable to obtain consideration at Versailles, but the episode would later help establish the future Hồ Chí Minh as the symbolic leader of the anti-colonial movement at home in Vietnam.

Georges Clemenceau par Nadar.jpg
Above: Georges Clemenceau (1841 – 1929)

Since Thành was the public face behind the publication of the document (although it was written by Phan Văn Trường), he soon became known as Nguyễn Ái Quốc, and first used the name in September during an interview with a Chinese newspaper correspondent.

Many authors have stated that 1919 was a lost “Wilsonian moment“, where the future Hồ Chí Minh could have adopted a pro-American and less radical position if only President Wilson had received him.

Thomas Woodrow Wilson, Harris & Ewing bw photo portrait, 1919.jpg
Above: Woodrow Wilson (1856 – 1924)

However, at the time of the Versailles Conference, Hồ Chí Minh was committed to a socialist program.

While the conference was ongoing, Nguyễn Ái Quốc was already delivering speeches on the prospects of Bolshevism in Asia and was attempting to persuade French socialists to join Lenin’s Communist International (Comintern).

Comintern Logo.svg

In December 1920, Quốc (Hô) became a representative to the Congress of Tours of the Socialist Party of France, voted for the Third International and was a founding member of the French Communist Party.

Logo – Parti communiste français (2018).svg

Taking a position in the Colonial Committee of the party, he tried to draw his comrades’ attention towards people in French colonies including Indochina, but his efforts were often unsuccessful.

While living in Paris, he reportedly had a relationship with a dressmaker named Marie Brière.

Above: Copper plaque attached at house No. 9 Compoint Alley, District 17, Paris: “Here, from 1921 to 1923, Nguyen Ai Quoc lived and fought for the independence and freedom of the people of Vietnam and oppressed peoples“.

As discovered in 2018, Quốc also had relations with the members of the Provisional Government of the Republic of Korea like Kim Kyu-sik while in Paris.

Kim Kyu-sik.JPG
Above: Kim Kyu-sik (1881 – 1950)

During this period, he began to write journal articles and short stories as well as running his Vietnamese nationalist group.

Above: Ho Chi Minh, 1921

In May 1922, he wrote an article for a French magazine criticizing the use of English words by French sportswriters.

The article implored Prime Minister Raymond Poincaré to outlaw such Franglais as le managerle round and le knock-out.

Raymond Poincaré officiel (cropped).jpg
Above: Raymond Poincaré (1860 – 1934)

His articles and speeches caught the attention of Dmitry Manuilsky, who would soon sponsor his trip to the Soviet Union and under whose tutelage he would become a high-ranking member of the Soviet Comintern.

Dmitry Manuilsky.PNG
Above: Dmitry Manuilsky (1883 – 1959)

In 1923, Quốc (Hô) left Paris for Moscow carrying a passport with the name Chen Vang, a Chinese merchant, where he was employed by the Comintern, studied at the Communist University of the Toilers of the East and participated in the Fifth Comintern Congress in June 1924 before arriving in Canton (present-day Guanghhou), China in November 1924 using the name Ly Thuy.

Above: Ho Chi Minh, 1923

In 1925 – 1926, he organized “Youth Education Classes” and occasionally gave socialist lectures to Vietnamese revolutionary young people living in Canton at the Whampoa Military Academy.

陸軍軍官學校大門.jpg
Above: Main gate of the Whampoa Military Academy

These young people would become the seeds of a new revolutionary, pro-communist movement in Vietnam several years later.

Duongkachmenh.jpg
Above: The book of lectures, The Line of Destiny (Revolutionary Road), Ho Chi Minh

According to William Duiker, he lived with a Chinese woman, Zeng Xueming, whom he married on 18 October 1926.

When his comrades objected to the match, he told them:

“I will get married despite your disapproval because I need a woman to teach me the language and keep house”.

Zeng Xueming in the 1920s
Above: Zeng Xueming

She was 21 and he was 36.

They married in the same place where Zhou Enlai had married earlier and then lived in the residence of a Comintern agent, Mikhail Borodin.

國共內戰時期周恩來.jpg
Above: Zhou Enlai, the first Premier of China (1898 – 1976)

Mikhail Borodin portrait.jpg
Above: Mikhail Borodin (1884 – 1951)

Hoâng Van Chi argued that in June 1925 Ho betrayed Phan Bôi Châu, the famous leader of a rival revolutionary faction and his father’s old friend, to French Secret Service agents in Shanghai for 100,000 piastres. 

Above: Hoang Van Chi (1913 – 1988)

A source states that he later claimed he did it because he expected Châu’s trial to stir up anti-French sentiment and because he needed the money to establish a communist organization.

PhanBoiChau memory.JPG
Above: Phan Bôi Châu (1867 – 1940)

In Hô Chi Minh: A Life, William Duiker considered this hypothesis, but ultimately rejected it.

Other sources claim that Nguyễn Thượng Huyện was responsible for Chau’s capture.

Chau, sentenced to lifetime house arrest, never denounced Quốc.

Ho Chi Minh: A Life: Amazon.de: Duiker, William J: Fremdsprachige Bücher

After Chiang Kai-shek’s 1927 anti-Communist coup, Quốc (Hô) left Canton again in April 1927 and returned to Moscow, spending part of the summer of 1927 recuperating from tuberculosis in the Crimea before returning to Paris once more in November.

He then returned to Asia by way of Brussels, Berlin, Switzerland and Italy, where he sailed to Bangkok, arriving in July 1928.

Although we have been separated for almost a year, our feelings for each other do not have to be said to be felt“, he reassured Minh in an intercepted letter.

In this period, he served as a senior agent undertaking Comintern activities in Southeast Asia.

Chiang Kai-shek(蔣中正).jpg
Above: Chiang Kai-shek (1887 – 1975)

Quốc (Hô) remained in Thailand, staying in the Thai village of Nachok until late 1929, when he moved on to India and then Shanghai.

Above: The house in Ban Nachok, Nakhon Phanom (Thailand) where Ho Chi Minh used to live

In Hong Kong in early 1930, he chaired a meeting with representatives from two Vietnamese Communist parties to merge them into a unified organization, the Communist Party of Vietnam.

Emblem of Vietnam Communist Party.png

In June 1931, he was arrested by British Colonial Authorities in Hong Kong, with a likelihood of being deported back to Vietnam and sentenced to death.

However, he was approached by left-wing British solicitor Frank Loseby who defended his case.

Eventually, after appeals to the Privy Council in London, Quốc (Ho) was reported as dead in 1932 and it was ruled that, though he would be deported as an undesirable, it would not be to a French destination port.

Quốc (Hô) was eventually released and, disguised as a Chinese scholar, boards a ship to Shanghai.

He subsequently returned to the Soviet Union and in Moscow studied and taught at the Lenin Institute. 

Above: Lenin Institute, Moscow

In this period he reportedly lost his positions in the Comintern because of a concern that he had betrayed the organization.

However, according to Ton That Thien’s research, he was a member of the inner circle of the Comintern, a protégé of Dmitry Manuilsky and a member in good standing of the Comintern throughout the Great Purge.

Vinnycia16.jpg
Above: People looking for relatives among repressed in Vinnytsia

(The Great Purge or the Great Terror (Russian: Большой террор), also known as the Year of ’37 (37-ой год, Tridtsat sedmoi god) and the Yezhovschina (‘period of Yezhov’), was Stalin’s campaign of political repression in the Soviet Union that occurred from 1936 to 1938. 

It involved a large-scale repression of relatively wealthy peasants (kulaks); ethnic cleansing operations against ethnic minorities; a purge of the Communist Party of government officials, and of the Red Army leadership; widespread police surveillance; suspicion of saboteurs; counter-revolutionaries; imprisonment; and arbitrary executions.[7] 

Historians estimate the total number of deaths due to Stalinist repression in 1937 – 1938 to be 1.2 million.

The “Kulak Operation” and the targeting of national minorities were the main components of the Great Terror.

Together these two actions accounted for nine-tenths of the death sentences and three-quarters of Gulag prison camp sentences.)

In 1938, Quốc (Ho) returned to China and served as an advisor to the Chinese Communist armed forces.

He was also the senior Comintern agent in charge of Asian affairs.

He worked extensively in Chungking and travelled to Guiyang, Kunming and Guilin.

He was using the name Hồ Quang during this period.

Clockwise from top: Yuzhong District skyline, Chongqing Rail Transit Line 2 running along Jialing River, bridges under construction in Fengdu County, Chongqing Art Museum, and Hongya Cave (洪崖洞)
Above: Images of modern Chungking

In 1941, Hồ Chí Minh returned to Vietnam to lead the Viêt Minh independence movement.

Above: The Viêt Minh flag (later that of North Vietnam, then Vietnam)

The Japanese occupation of Indochina that year, the first step toward invasion of the rest of Southeast Asia, created an opportunity for patriotic Vietnamese.

The “men in black” were a 10,000 member guerrilla force that operated with the Việt Minh.

Hô oversaw many successful military actions against the Vichy France and Japanese occupation of Vietnam during World War II, supported closely yet clandestinely by the United States Office of Strategic Services (OSS) and later against the French bid to reoccupy the country (1946–1954).

Emblem of Vichy France
Above: Emblem of Vichy (Nazi-occupied) France

Japanese Empire (orthographic projection).svg
Above: Japanese Empire at its peak, 1942

Office of Strategic Services Insignia.svg
Above: Logo of the OSS

He was jailed in China by Chiang Kai-shek’s local authorities before being rescued by Chinese Communists.

Following his release in 1943, he returned to Vietnam.

Flag of China
Above: Flag of the Republic of China (1928 – 1948)

[Verse 4]
Ho Chi Minh came back from sailing
And he looked on his native land
Saw the want and the hunger of the Indochinese people
Foreign soldiers on every hand

[Chorus]
Ho, Ho, Ho Chi Minh
Ho, Ho, Ho Chi Minh

It was during this time that he began regularly using the name Hồ Chí Minh, a Vietnamese name combining a common Vietnamese surname (Hồ) with a given name meaning “Bright spirit” or “Clear will“. 

His new name was a tribute to General Hou Zhiming, Chief Commissar of the 4th Military Region of the National Revolutionary Army, who helped releasing him from KMT prison in 1943.

A red rectangle with a smaller blue rectangle inside it. Inside the blue rectangle centered squarely is a white circle with small white triangles emanating from it.
Above: Army Flag of the Republic of China

In April 1945, he met with OSS agent Archimedes Patti and offered to provide intelligence, asking only for “a line of communication” between his Viet Minh and the Allies.

The OSS agreed to this and later sent a military team of OSS members to train his men and Hồ Chí Minh himself was treated for malaria and dysentery by an OSS doctor.

What were Archimedes Patti's major accomplishments? - Quora
Above: Archimedes Patti (centre foreground)

Above: Hồ Chí Minh (third from left, standing) with the OSS in 1945

Following the August Revolution (1945) organized by the Việt Minh, Hồ Chí Minh became Chairman of the Provisional Government (Premier of the Democratic Republic of Vietnam) and issued a Proclamation of Independence of the Democratic Republic of Vietnam.

Above: The uprising in Hanoi on 19 August 1945

(The August Revolution (Vietnamese: Cách mạng tháng Tám), also known as the August General Uprising (Vietnamese: Tổng Khởi nghĩa tháng Tám), was a revolution launched by Ho Chi Minh’s Viêt Minh (League for the Independence of Vietnam) against French and Japanese Empire colonial rule in Vietnam, on 14 August 1945.

Within two weeks, forces under the Việt Minh had seized control of most rural villages and cities throughout the North, Central and South Vietnam, including Hanoi, where President Ho Chi Minh announced the formation of the Provisional Democratic Republic, Hué, Saigon, exception in townships Móng Cái, Vĩnh Yên, Hà Giang, Lào Cai, Lai Châu.

However, according to Vietnamese documents, the Việt Minh had, in fact, seized control of Vietnam.)

On 2 September 1945, Ho Chi Minh declared Vietnamese Independence.

The text of the Proclamation of Independence of the Democratic Republic of Vietnam:

Compatriots of the entire nation assembled:

All people are created equal; they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable Rights.

Among these are Life, Liberty, and the pursuit of Happiness.

This immortal statement was made in the Declaration of Independence of the United States of America in 1776.

United States Declaration of Independence.jpg

In a broader sense, this means:

All the peoples on the Earth are equal from birth, all the peoples have a right to live, to be happy and free.

The Blue Marble photograph of Earth, taken by the Apollo 17 mission. The Arabian peninsula, Africa and Madagascar lie in the upper half of the disc, whereas Antarctica is at the bottom.

The Declaration of the Rights of Man and of the Citizen of the French Revolution made in 1791 also states: 

All men are born free and with equal rights, and must always remain free and have equal rights.

Those are undeniable truths.

Nevertheless, for more than 80 years, the French imperialists, in the name of Liberty, Equality, and Fraternity, have violated our Fatherland and oppressed our fellow citizens.

They have acted contrary to the ideals of humanity and justice.

In the field of politics, they have deprived our people of every democratic liberty.

They have enforced inhuman laws.

They have set up three distinct political regimes in the North, Center, and South of Vietnam in order to destroy our national unity and prevent our people from being united.

They have built more prisons than schools.

They have mercilessly slaughtered our patriots.

They have drowned our uprisings in bloodbaths.

They have fettered public opinion.

They have practiced obscurantism against our people.

Flag of French Indochina
Above: Flag of France

(Obscurantism is the practice of deliberately presenting information in an imprecise, abstruse manner designed to limit further inquiry and understanding.)

To weaken our race they have forced us to use opium and alcohol.

In the field of economics, they have fleeced us to the backbone, impoverished our people and devastated our land.

They have robbed us of our ricefields, our mines, our forests and our raw materials.

Vietnam's mining sector is hitting GDP

Viet Nam's Vow for Forest Protection - UN-REDD Programme Collaborative  Online Workspace

They have monopolized the issuing of banknotes and the export trade.

Vietnamese Dong, Money and Costs - Ho Chi Minh City Highlights

They have invented numerous unjustifiable taxes and reduced our people, especially our peasantry, to a state of extreme poverty.

They have hampered the prospering of our national bourgeoisie.

They have mercilessly exploited our workers.

In the autumn of 1940, when the Japanese fascists violated indochina’s territory to establish new bases in their fight against the Allies, the French imperialists went down on their bended knees and handed over our country to them.

Thus, from that date, our people were subjected to the double yoke of the French and the Japanese.

Their sufferings and miseries increased.

The result was that, from the end of last year to the beginning of this year, from Quang Tri Province to northern Vietnam, more than two million of our fellow citizens died from starvation.

On 9 March 1945, the French troops were disarmed by the Japanese.

The French colonialists either fled or surrendered, showing that not only were they incapable of “protecting” us, but that, in the span of five years, they had twice sold our country to the Japanese.

On several occasions before 9 March, the Viêt Minh League urged the French to ally themselves with it against the Japanese.

Instead of agreeing to this proposal, the French colonialists so intensified their terrorist activities against the Việt Minh members that before fleeing they massacred a great number of our political prisoners detained at Yen Bai and Cao Bang.

Notwithstanding all this, our fellow citizens have always manifested toward the French a tolerant and humane attitude.

Even after the Japanese Putsch of March 1945, the Việt Minh League helped many Frenchmen to cross the frontier, rescued some of them from Japanese jails, and protected French lives and property.

From the autumn of 1940, our country had in fact ceased to be a French colony and had become a Japanese possession.

After the Japanese had surrendered to the Allies, our whole people rose to regain our national sovereignty and to found the Democratic Republic of Vietnam.

Above: Japanese foreign affairs minister Mamoru Shigemitsu (1887 – 1957) signs the Japanese Instrument of Surrender aboard the USS Missouri as General Richard K. Sutherland (1893 – 1966) watches, 2 September 1945

The truth is that we have wrested our independence from the Japanese and not from the French.

The French have fled, the Japanese have capitulated, Emperor Bao Dai has abdicated.

Baodai2.jpg
Above: Emperor Bao Dai (1913 – 1997)

Our people have broken the chains which for nearly a century have fettered them and have won independence for the Fatherland.

Our people at the same time have overthrown the monarchic regime that has reigned supreme for dozens of centuries.

In its place has been established the present Democratic Republic.

For these reasons, we, the members of the Provisional Government, representing the whole Vietnamese people, declare that from now on we break off all relations of a colonial character with France.

We repeal all the international obligation that France has so far subscribed to on behalf of Viet-Nam, and we abolish all the special rights the French have unlawfully acquired in our Fatherland.

The whole Vietnamese people, animated by a common purpose, are determined to fight to the bitter end against any attempt by the French colonialists to reconquer the country.

We are convinced that the Allied nations, which at Tehran and San Francisco have acknowledged the principles of self-determination and equality of nations, will not refuse to acknowledge the independence of Vietnam.

Tehran Conference, 1943.jpg
Above: “The Big Three” (Stalin, Roosevelt, Churchill) at the Tehran Conference (28 November – 1 December 1943)

UN charter logo.png
Above: The United Nations Charter Logo from the United Nations Conference on International Organization (UNCIO), commonly known as the San Francisco Conference (25 April to 26 June 1945)

A people who have courageously opposed French domination for more than eighty years, a people who have fought side by side with the Allies against the fascists during these last years, such a people must be free and independent!

For these reasons, we, the members of the Provisional Government of the Democratic Republic of Vietnam, solemnly declare to the world that:

Vietnam has the right to be a free and independent country—and in fact it is so already. And thus the entire Vietnamese people are determined to mobilize all their physical and mental strength, to sacrifice their lives and property in order to safeguard their independence and liberty.

Above: The Declaration of Independence of the Democratic Republic of Vietnam

The August Revolution sought to create a Việt Minh unified regime for the entire country.

Although he convinced Emperor Báo Dai to abdicate, his government was not recognized by any country.

He repeatedly petitioned President Harry S. Truman for support for Vietnamese independence, citing the Atlantic Charter, but Truman never responded.

TRUMAN 58-766-06 (cropped).jpg
Above: Harry S. Truman (1884 – 1972)

(The Atlantic Charter was a statement issued on 14 August 1941 that set out American and British goals for the world after the end of World War II (1939 – 1945).

President Roosevelt and Winston Churchill seated on the quarterdeck of HMS PRINCE OF WALES for a Sunday service during the Atlantic Conference, 10 August 1941. A4816.jpg
Above: Roosevelt and Churchill seated on the quarterdeck of HMS Prince of Wales for a Sunday service during the Atlantic Conference, 10 August 1941, off the coast of Placentia Bay, Newfoundland

The joint statement, later dubbed the Atlantic Charter, outlined the aims of the US and the UK for the postwar world as follows: no territorial aggrandizement, no territorial changes made against the wishes of the people (self-determination), restoration of self-government to those deprived of it, reduction of trade restrictions, global co-operation to secure better economic and social conditions for all, freedom from fear and want, freedom of the seas, and abandonment of the use of force, and disarmament of aggressor nations.

The charter’s adherents signed the Declaration of the United Nations on 1 January 1942, which was the basis for the modern United Nations.

Flag of United Nations Arabic: منظمة الأمم المتحدة‎ Chinese: 联合国 French: Organisation des Nations unies Russian: Организация Объединённых Наций Spanish: Organización de las Naciones Unidas
Above: Flag of the United Nations

The charter inspired several other international agreements and events that followed the end of the War.

The dismantling of the British Empire, the formation of NATO, and the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade (GATT) all derived from the Atlantic Charter.

(GATT is a legal agreement, a multilateral treaty, between many countries, whose overall purpose was to promote international trade by reducing or eliminating trade barriers such as tariffs or quotas, signed in Geneva, Switzerland, on 30 October 1947.) 

The British Empire.png
Above: The former British Empire

NATO OTAN landscape logo.svg
Above: Logo of the North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO)

In 1946, future Israeli Prime Minister David Ben-Gurion and Hồ Chí Minh became acquainted when they stayed at the same hotel in Paris.

He offered Ben-Gurion a Jewish home-in-exile in Vietnam.

Ben-Gurion declined, telling him:

I am certain we shall be able to establish a Jewish government in Palestine“.

David Ben-Gurion (D597-087).jpg
Above: David Ben-Gurion (1886 – 1973)

In 1946, when Hô traveled outside of the country, his subordinates imprisoned 2,500 non-Communist nationalists and forced 6,000 others to flee.

Hundreds of political opponents were jailed or exiled in July 1946, notably members of the Nationalist Party of Vietnam and the Dai Viet National Party after a failed attempt to raise a coup against the Viet Minh government.

Flag of VNQDD.svg
Above: Flag of the Nationalist Party of Vietnam

All rival political parties were hereafter banned and local governments were purged to minimize opposition later on.

However, it was noted that the Democratic Republic of Vietnam’s first Congress had over two-thirds of its members come from non-Việt Minh political factions, some without an election.

Nationalist Party of Vietnam leader Nguyên Hãi Thân was named vice president.

They also held four out of ten ministerial positions.

Lâm-thời Liên-hiệp Chính-phủ Việt-nam Dân-chủ Cộng-hòa ra mắt Quốc-hội ngày 02 tháng 03 năm 1946.jpg
Above: The National People’s Congress in Hanoi on 2 March 1946. From left: Truong Dinh Tri, Dang Thai Mai, Chu Ba Phuong, Nguyen Tuong Tam, Huynh Thuc Khang, Ho Chi Minh, Vinh Thuy, Le Van Hien, Phan Anh, Vu Dinh Hoè, Tran Dang Khoa, Bo Xuan Luat.

Following Emperor Bảo Đại’s abdication on 2 September 1945, Hồ Chí Minh read the Declaration of Independence of Vietnam under the name of the Democratic Republic of Vietnam.

Above: Hồ Chí Minh (right) with Vo Nguyen Giáp (left) in Hanoi, 1945

(Võ Nguyên Giáp (1911 – 2013) was an army general in the Vietnam People’s Army and a politician.

Võ Nguyên Giáp has been called one of the greatest military strategists of the 20th century.)

In Saigon, with violence between rival Vietnamese factions and French forces increasing, the British commander, General Sir Douglas Gracey, declared martial law.

On 24 September, the Việt Minh leaders responded with a call for a general strike.

Gracey Douglas David.jpg
Above: Douglas Gracey (1894 – 1964)

In September 1945, a force of 200,000 Republic of China Army troops arrived in Hanoi to accept the surrender of the Japanese occupiers in northern Indochina.

Republic of China Army (ROCA) Logo.svg
Above: Emblem of the Army of the Republic of China

Hồ Chí Minh made a compromise with their general, Lu Han, to dissolve the Communist Party and to hold an election which would yield a coalition government.

Lu Han.jpg
Above: General Lu Han (1895 – 1974)

When Chiang forced the French to give the French concessions in Shanghai back to China in exchange for withdrawing from northern Indochina, he had no choice but to sign an agreement with France on 6 March 1946 in which Vietnam would be recognized as an autonomous state in the Indochinese Federation and the French Union.

Seal of Shanghai French Concession
Above: Seal of the Shanghai French Concession (1849 – 1943)

National emblem of French Union
Above: Emblem of the French Union (1946 – 1958)

The agreement soon broke down.

The purpose of the agreement, for both the French and the Viet Minh, was for Chiang’s army to leave North Vietnam.

Fighting broke out in the North soon after the Chinese left.

Historian Professor Liam Kelley of the University of Hawaii at Manoa on his Le Minh Khai’s SE Asian History Blog challenged the authenticity of the alleged quote where Hồ Chí Minh said he “would rather smell French shit for five years than eat Chinese shit for a thousand,” noting that Stanley Karnow provided no source for the extended quote attributed to him in his 1983 Vietnam: A History and that the original quote was most likely forged by the Frenchman Paul Mus in his 1952 book Vietnam: Sociologie d’une Guerre.

Vietnam: A History: Karnow, Stanley: 9780670746040: Amazon.com: Books

Viêt-Nam: Sociologie D'Une Guerre by Paul Mus

Mus was a supporter of French colonialism in Vietnam and Hồ Chí Minh believed there was no danger of Chinese troops staying in Vietnam (although this was the time when China invaded Tibet).

The Vietnamese at the time were busy spreading anti-French propaganda as evidence of French atrocities in Vietnam emerged while Hồ Chí Minh showed no qualms about accepting Chinese aid after 1949.

The Việt Minh then collaborated with French colonial forces to massacre supporters of the Vietnamese nationalist movements in 1945–1946, and of the Trotskyists. 

photographs of Trotsky from the 1920s
Above: Leon Trotsky (1879 – 1940)

Trotskyism in Vietnam did not rival the Party outside of the major cities, but particularly in the South, in Saigon-Cochinchina, they had been a challenge.

From the outset, they had called for armed resistance to a French restoration and for an immediate transfer of industry to workers and land to peasants.

Above: Flag of the Trotskyist Struggle Group

The French Socialist leader Daniel Guerin recalls that when in Paris in 1946 he asked Hồ Chí Minh about the fate of the Trotskyist leader Ta Thu Thâu, Hồ Chí Minh had replied, “with unfeigned emotion,” that “Thâu was a great patriot and we mourn him“, but then a moment later added in a steady voice “All those who do not follow the line which I have laid down will be broken.

Ta-Thu-Thau-Vietnamlı-Troçkist-önder-Troçkist.jpg
Above: Ta Thu Thau (1906 – 1945)

The Communists eventually suppressed all non-Communist parties, but they failed to secure a peace deal with France.

Daniel Guerin.png
Above: Daniel Guerin (1904 – 1988)

In the final days of 1946, after a year of diplomatic failure and many concessions in agreements, such as the Dalat and Fontainebleau Conferences, the Democratic Republic of Vietnam government found that war was inevitable.

Above: Ho Chi Minh and Marius Moutet shaking hands after signing the Fontainebleau Agreements

The bombardment of Haiphong by French forces at Hanoi only strengthened the belief that France had no intention of allowing an autonomous, independent state in Vietnam.

The bombardment of Haiphong reportedly killed more than 6000 Vietnamese civilians.

Haiphong incident | Military Wiki | Fandom

French forces marched into Hanoi, now the capital city of the Socialist Republic of Vietnam.

(The Haiphong Incident or the Haiphong Massacre occurred on 23 November 1946, when the French cruiser Suffren bombarded the Vietnamese coastal city of Haiphong, killing some 6,000 Vietnamese people.

The incident, also known as the Shelling of Haiphong, is thought of as the first armed clash in a series of events that would lead to the Battle of Hanoi (19 December 1946 to 18 February 1947), and with it the official outbreak of the First Indochina War.)

French heavy cruiser Suffren in Hampton Roads on 15 October 1931.jpg
Above: The Suffren

On 19 December 1946, after the Haiphong Incident, Ho Chi Minh declared war against the French Union, marking the beginning of the Indochina War.

The Vietnam National Army, mostly armed with machetes and muskets immediately attacked.

They assaulted the French positions, smoking them out with straw bundled with chili pepper, destroying armored vehicles with “lunge mines” (a hollow-charge warhead on the end of a pole, detonated by thrusting the charge against the side of a tank; typically a suicide weapon) and Molotov cocktails, holding off attackers by using roadblocks, landmines and gravel.

After two months of fighting, the exhausted Việt Minh forces withdrew after systematically destroying any valuable infrastructure.

Vietnamese soldier holding the Lunge Mine at Hàng Đậu Street on December 1946.jpg

Hô was reported to be captured by a group of French soldiers led by Jean-Étienne Valluy at Viêt Bac in Operation Lea.

The person in question turned out to be a Việt Minh advisor who was killed trying to escape.

JeanÉtienneValluyImage.jpg
Above: Jean Étieene Valluy (1899 – 1970)

[Verse 5]
Ho Chi Minh went to the mountains
And he formed a determined band
Heroes all sworn to free the Indochinese people
Drive invaders from the land

[Chorus]
Ho, Ho, Ho Chi Minh
Ho, Ho, Ho Chi Minh

Above: Hồ Chí Minh holding his god-daughter, baby Elizabeth (Babette) Aubrac, with Elizabeth’s mother, Lucie (1912 – 2007), 1946

According to journalist Bernard Fall, Hô decided to negotiate a truce after fighting the French for several years.

When the French negotiators arrived at the meeting site, they found a mud hut with a thatched roof.

Inside they found a long table with chairs.

In one corner of the room, a silver ice bucket contained ice and a bottle of good champagne, indicating that Ho expected the negotiations to succeed.

Street without Joy : Bernard Fall : 9780811736541

One demand by the French was the return to French custody of a number of Japanese military officers (who had been helping the Vietnamese armed forces by training them in the use of weapons of Japanese origin) for them to stand trial for war crimes committed during World War II.

Hồ Chí Minh replied that the Japanese officers were allies and friends whom he could not betray, therefore he walked out to seven more years of war.

Centered deep red circle on a white rectangle
Above: Flag of Japana

In February 1950, after the successful removal of the French border blockade, Hô met with Joseph Stalin and Mao Zedong in Moscow after the Soviet Union recognized his government.

They all agreed that China would be responsible for backing the Việt Minh.

Stalin Full Image.jpg
Above: Joseph Stalin (1878 – 1953)

Mao Zedong’s emissary to Moscow stated in August that China planned to train 60,000–70,000 Viet Minh in the near future.

The road to the outside world was open for Việt Minh forces to receive additional supplies which would allow them to escalate the fight against the French regime throughout Indochina.

Mao Zedong in 1959 (cropped).jpg
Above: Mao Zedong (1893 – 1976)

At the outset of the conflict, Ho reportedly told a French visitor:

You can kill ten of my men for every one I kill of yours. But even at those odds, you will lose and I will win“. 

First Indochina War COLLAGE.jpg
Above: Images of the First Indochina War (1946 – 1954)

[Verse 6]
Forty men became a hundred
A hundred thousand and Ho Chi Minh
Forged and tempered the army of the Indochinese people
Freedom’s Army of Viet Minh

[Chorus]
Ho, Ho, Ho Chi Minh
Ho, Ho, Ho Chi Minh

[Verse 7]


Every soldier is a farmer

Comes the evening, he grabs his hoe

Comes the morning, he swings his rifle on his shoulder

That’s the army of Uncle Ho

[Chorus]
Ho, Ho, Ho Chi Minh
Ho, Ho, Ho Chi Minh

[Verse 8]
From the mountains and the jungles
From the rice lands and the Plain of Reeds
March the men and the women of the Indochinese Army
Planting freedom with victory seeds

[Chorus]
Ho, Ho, Ho Chi Minh
Ho, Ho, Ho Chi Minh

[Verse 9]
From the Viet Bac to the Saigon Delta
Marched the armies of Viet Minh
And the wind stirs the banners of the Indochinese people
Peace and freedom and Ho Chi Minh

[Chorus]
Ho, Ho, Ho Chi Minh
Ho, Ho, Ho Chi Minh

[Outro]
Ho!

In 1954, the First Indochina War came to an end after the decisive Battle of Dien Bien Phu, where more than 10,000 French soldiers surrendered to the Viet Minh.

Victory in Battle of Dien Bien Phu.jpg
Above: Victory in Battle of Dien Bien Phu

The subsequent Geneva Accords peace process partitioned North Vietnam at the 17th parallel.

Arthur Dommen estimates that the Việt Minh assassinated 100,000 civilians during the war.

Indochinese Experience of the French and the Americans: Nationalism and  Communism in Cambodia, Laos, and Vietnam: Amazon.de: Dommen, Arthur J.:  Fremdsprachige Bücher

By comparison to Dommen’s calculation, Benjamin Valentino estimates that the French were responsible for 250,000 civilian deaths.

Amazon.com: Benjamin A. Valentino: Books, Biography, Blog, Audiobooks,  Kindle

The 1954 Geneva Accords concluded between France and the Việt Minh, allowing the latter’s forces to regroup in the North whilst anti-Communist groups settled in the South.

His Democratic Republic of Vietnam relocated to Hanoi and became the government of North Vietnam, a Communist-led one-party.

Above: The Geneva Accords Conference (26 April to 20 July 1954)

Following the Geneva Accords, there was to be a 300-day period in which people could freely move between the two regions of Vietnam, later known as South Vietnam and North Vietnam.

During the 300 days, Diệm and CIA adviser Colonel Edward Lansdale staged a campaign to convince people to move to South Vietnam.

The campaign was particularly focused on Vietnam’s Catholics, who were to provide Diệm’s power base in his later years, with the use of the slogan “God has gone south“.

1,000,000 people migrated to the South, mostly Catholics.

Major-general-lansdale.jpg
Above: Edward Lansdale (1908 – 1987)

At the start of 1955, French Indochina was dissolved, leaving Diệm in temporary control of the South.

All the parties at Geneva called for reunification elections, but they could not agree on the details.

Recently appointed Việt Minh acting foreign minister Pham Van Dong proposed elections under the supervision of “local commissions“.

Phạm Văn Đồng 1972.jpg
Above: Pham Van Dong (1906 – 2000)

The United States, with the support of Britain and the Associated States of Vietnam, Laos and Cambodia, suggested United Nations supervision.

This plan was rejected by Soviet representative Vyacheslav Molotov, who argued for a commission composed of an equal number of communist and non-communist members, which could determine “important” issues only by unanimous agreement.

The negotiators were unable to agree on a date for the elections for reunification.

North Vietnam argued that the elections should be held within six months of the ceasefire while the Western allies sought to have no deadline.

Molotov proposed June 1955, then later softened this to any time in 1955 and finally July 1956.

Vyacheslav Molotov Anefo2.jpg
Above: Vyacheslav Molotov (1890 – 1986)

The Diem government supported reunification elections, but only with effective international supervision, arguing that genuinely free elections were otherwise impossible in the totalitarian North.

By the afternoon of 20 July, the remaining outstanding issues were resolved as the parties agreed that the partition line should be at the 17th parallel and the elections for a reunified government should be held in July 1956, two years after the ceasefire.

The Agreement on the Cessation of Hostilities in Vietnam was only signed by the French and Việt Minh military commands, with no participation or consultation of the State of Vietnam.

THE VIETNAM AGREEMENT AND PROTOCOLS - The New York Times

Based on a proposal by Chinese delegation head Zhou Enlai, an International Control Commission (ICC) chaired by India, with Canada and Poland as members, was placed in charge of supervising the ceasefire.

國共內戰時期周恩來.jpg
Above: Zhou Enlai (1898 – 1976)

Because issues were to be decided unanimously, Poland’s presence in the ICC provided the Communists with effective veto power over supervision of the treaty.

Forces in Philately: 1968 International control Commission overprinted ICC

The unsigned Final Declaration of the Geneva Conference called for reunification elections, which the majority of delegates expected to be supervised by the ICC.

The Việt Minh never accepted ICC authority over such elections, insisting that the ICC’s “competence was to be limited to the supervision and control of the implementation of the Agreement on the Cessation of Hostilities by both parties“.

Of the nine nations represented, only the United States and the State of Vietnam refused to accept the declaration.

Undersecretary of State Walter Bedell Smith delivered a “unilateral declaration” of the United States position, reiterating:

We shall seek to achieve unity through free elections supervised by the United Nations to ensure that they are conducted fairly“.

Three-quarter length portrait of seated man in uniform. He is bare-headed and wearing his medal ribbons. He is wearing the SHAEF shoulder sleeve insignia.
Above: Walter Bedell Smith (1895 – 1961)

Between 1953 and 1956, the North Vietnamese government instituted various agrarian reforms, including “rent reduction” and “land reform“, which were accompanied by significant political repression.

During the land reform, testimonies by North Vietnamese witnesses suggested a ratio of one execution for every 160 village residents, which if extrapolated would indicate a nationwide total of nearly 100,000 executions.

Because the campaign was mainly concentrated in the Red River Delta area, a lower estimate of 50,000 executions was widely accepted by scholars at the time.

However, declassified documents from the Vietnamese and Hungarian archives indicate that the number of executions was much lower than reported at the time, although it was likely greater than 13,500.

Above: House No. 54 where President Ho Chi Minh lived and worked from 1954 to 1958

As early as June 1956 the idea of overthrowing the South Vietnamese government was presented at a politburo meeting.

North and South Vietnam from 1954 to 1975.

In 1959, Hồ Chí Minh began urging the Politburo to send aid to the Viêt Công in South Vietnam and a “people’s war” on the South was approved at a session in January 1959 and this decision was confirmed by the Politburo in March.

North Vietnam invaded Laos in July 1959 aided by the Pathet Lao and used 30,000 men to build a network of supply and reinforcement routes running through Laos and Cambodia that became known as the Hô Chi Minh Trail.

Above: The Ho Chi Minh Trail from the very beginning was using Vietnamese and Laotian people as seen in a captured Vietcong’s photo, circa 1959

It allowed the North to send manpower and material to the Việt Cộng with much less exposure to South Vietnamese forces, achieving a considerable advantage.

To counter the accusation that North Vietnam was violating the Geneva Accord, the independence of the Việt Cộng was stressed in Communist propaganda.

HoCMT.png

North Vietnam created the National Liberation Front of South Vietnam in December 1960 as a “united front“, or political branch of the Viet Cong intended to encourage the participation of non-Communists.

At the end of 1959, conscious that the national election would never be held and that Diem intended to purge opposing forces (mostly ex Việt Minh) from the South Vietnamese society, Hồ Chí Minh informally chose Lê Duân to become the next party leader.

Mr. Le Duan.jpg
Above: Le Duan (1907 – 1986)

This was interpreted by Western analysts as a loss of influence for Hồ, who was said to actually have preferred the more moderate Võ Nguyên Giáp for the position.

From 1959 onward, the elderly Hô became increasingly worried about the prospect of his death, and that year he wrote down his will.

Lê Duẩn was officially named party leader in 1960, leaving Hồ to function in a secondary role as head of state and member of the Politburo.

He nevertheless maintained considerable influence in the government.

Lê Duẩn, Tô Hiru, Truõng Chinh and Pham Van Dông often shared dinner with Hồ, and all of them remained key figures throughout and after the war.

To Huu.jpg
Above: To Huu (1920 – 2002)

TruongChinh1955.jpg
Above: Truong Chinh (1907 – 1988)

In the early 1960s, the North Vietnamese Politburo was divided the “North first” faction who favored focusing on the economic development of North Vietnam, and the “South first” faction, who favored a guerrilla war in South Vietnam to reunite Vietnam in the near future.

Between 1961 and 1963, 40,000 Communist soldiers infiltrated into South Vietnam from the North.

In 1963, Hồ purportedly corresponded with South Vietnamese President Diem in hopes of achieving a negotiated peace. 

Ngo Dinh Diem - Thumbnail - ARC 542189.png
Above: Ngo Dinh Diem (1901 – 1963)

During the “Maneli Affair” of 1963, a French diplomatic initiative was launched with the aim of achieving a federation of the two Vietnams, which would be neutral in the Cold War.

The four principle diplomats involved in the “Maneli affair” were:

  • Ramchundar Goburdhun, the Indian Chief Commissioner of the ICC
  • Mieczyslaw Maneli, the Polish Commissioner to the ICC
  • Roger Lalouette, the French ambassador to South Vietnam
  • Giovanni d’Orlandi, the Italian ambassador to South Vietnam

Maneli reported that Hô was very interested in the signs of a split between President Diem and President Kennedy and that his attitude was:

Our real enemies are the Americans.

Get rid them, and we can cope with Diem and Nhu afterward“.

John F. Kennedy, White House color photo portrait.jpg
Above: John F. Kennedy (1917 – 1963)

At a meeting in Hanoi held in French, Hô told Goburdhun that Diem was “in his own way a patriot“, noting that Diem had opposed French rule over Vietnam, and ended the meeting saying that the next time Goburdhun met Diem “shake hands with him for me“.

The North Vietnamese Premier Pham Van Dông, speaking on behalf of Hô, told Maneli he was interested in the peace plan, saying that just as long as the American advisers left South Vietnam “we can come to an agreement with any Vietnamese“.

On 2 September 1963, Maneli met with Ngô Dinh Nhu, the younger brother and right-hand man to Diem to discuss the French peace plan.

Ngodinhnhu.jpg
Above: Ngo Dinh Nhu (1910 – 1963)

It remains unclear if the Ngo brothers were serious about the French peace plan or were merely using the possibility of accepting it to blackmail the United States into supporting them at a time when the Buddhist crisis had seriously strained relations between Saigon and Washington. 

Supporting the latter theory is the fact that Nhu promptly leaked his meeting with Maneli to the American columnist Joseph Alsop, who publicized it in a column entitled “Very Ugly Stuff“.

Joseph Alsop 1974-12-17.jpg
Above: Joseph Alsop (1910 – 1989)

The mere possibility that the Ngo brothers might accept the peace plan helped persuade the Kennedy administration to support the coup against them. 

Mieczyslaw Maneli: Người Ba Lan suýt ngăn được Cuộc chiến VN - Tài liệu -  Nhật Báo Văn Hóa Online

On 1 November 1963, a coup overthrew Diem, who was killed the next day together with his brother.

Diem had followed a policy of “deconstructing the state” by creating a number of overlapping agencies and departments who were encouraged to feud with one another in order to disorganize the South Vietnamese state to such an extent that he hoped that it would make a coup against him impossible.

When Diem was overthrown and killed, without any kind of arbiter between the rival arms of the South Vietnamese state, South Vietnam promptly disintegrated.

The American Defense Secretary Robert McNamara reported after visiting South Vietnam in December 1963 that “there is no organized government worthy of the name” in Saigon.

Above: A pew in the St. Francis Xavier Catholic Church is marked with a small plaque identifying the spot where President Ngo Dinh Diem was seized after taking refuge here with his brother Ngo Dinh Nhu on 2 November 1963, after fleeing the Presidential Palace.

At a meeting of the plenum of the Politburo in December 1963, Lê’ Duẩn’s “South first” faction triumphed with the Politburo passing a resolution calling for North Vietnam to complete the overthrow of the regime in Saigon as soon as possible while the members of the “North first” faction were dismissed.

As South Vietnam descended into chaos, whatever interest Hô might had in the French peace plan ended as it become clear it was possible for the Viet Cong to overthrow the government in Saigon.

Flag of South Vietnam
Above: Flag of South Vietnam (1955 – 1975)

A CIA report from 1964 stated the factionalism in South Vietnam had reached “almost the point of anarchy” as various South Vietnamese leaders fought one another, making any sort of effort against the Viet Cong impossible, which was rapidly taking over much of the South Vietnamese countryside.

Seal of the Central Intelligence Agency.svg

As South Vietnam collapsed into factionalism and in-fighting while the Viet Cong continued to win the war, it became increasingly apparent to President Lyndon Johnson that only American military intervention could save South Vietnam.

Though Johnson did not wish to commit American forces until he had won the 1964 election, he decided to make his intentions clear to Hanoi.

37 Lyndon Johnson 3x4.jpg
Above: Lyndon B. Johnson (1908 – 1973)

In June 1964, the “Seaborn Mission” began as J. Blair Seaborn, the Canadian commissioner to the ICC, arrived in Hanoi with a message from Johnson offering billions of American economic aid and diplomatic recognition in exchange for which North Vietnam would cease trying to overthrow the government of South Vietnam.

Seaborn also warned that North Vietnam would suffer the “greatest devastation” from American bombing, saying that Johnson was seriously considering a strategic bombing campaign against North Vietnam.

Little came of the back channel of the “Seaborn Mission” as the North Vietnamese distrusted Seaborn, who pointedly was never allowed to meet Hô.

Canadian diplomat Blair Seaborn carried out a secret mission during the  Vietnam War - The Globe and Mail
Above: J. Blair Seaborn (1924 – 2019)

In late 1964, People’s Army of Vietnam (PAVN) combat troops were sent southwest into officially neutral Laos and Cambodia.

Flag of the People's Army of Vietnam.svg
Above: Flag of the People’s Army of Vietnam

By March 1965, American combat troops began arriving in South Vietnam, first to protect the airbases around Chu Lai and Da Nang  later to take on most of the fight as “more and more American troops were put in to replace Saigon troops who could not, or would not, get involved in the fighting“.

As fighting escalated, widespread aerial and artillery bombardment all over North Vietnam by the United States Air Force and Navy began with Operation Rolling Thunder.

On 8 – 9 April 1965, Hô made a secret visit to Beijing to meet Mao Zedong.

It was agreed that no Chinese combat troops would enter North Vietnam unless the United States invaded North Vietnam, but that China would send support troops to North Vietnam to help maintain the infrastructure damaged by American bombing.

There was a deep distrust and fear of China within the North Vietnamese Politburo, and the suggestion that Chinese troops, even support troops, be allowed into North Vietnam, caused outrage in the Politburo.

Hô had to use all his moral authority to obtain the Politburo’s approval.

Flag of China
Above: Flag of China

According to Chen Jian, during the mid-to-late 1960s, Lê Duẩn permitted 320,000 Chinese volunteers into North Vietnam to help build infrastructure for the country, thereby freeing a similar number of PAVN personnel to go south.

There are no sources from Vietnam, the United States, or the Soviet Union that confirm the number of Chinese troops stationed in North Vietnam.

However, the Chinese government later admitted to sending 320,000 Chinese soldiers to Vietnam during the 1960s and spent over $20 billion to support Hanoi’s regular North Vietnamese Army and Việt Cộng guerrilla units.

Amazon.com: Mao's China and the Cold War (The New Cold War History)  (9780807849323): Chen, Jian: Books

To counter the American bombing, the entire population of North Vietnam was mobilized for the war effort with vast teams of women being used to repair the damage done by the bombers, often at a speed that astonished the Americans.

The bombing of North Vietnam proved to be the principle obstacle to opening peace talks as Hô repeatedly stated that no peace talks would be possible unless the United States unconditionally ceased bombing North Vietnam.

Like many of the other leaders of the newly independent states of Asia and Africa, Hô was extremely sensitive about threats, whatever perceived or real, to his nation’s independence and sovereignty.

Hô regarded the American bombing as a violation of North Vietnam’s sovereignty, and he felt that to negotiate with the Americans reserving the right to bomb North Vietnam should he not behave as they wanted him to do, would diminish North Vietnam’s independence.

In March 1966, Canadian diplomat Chester Ronning arrived in Hanoi with an offer to use his “good offices” to begin peace talks.

However, the Ronning mission foundered upon the bombing issue, as the North Vietnamese demanded an unconditional halt to the bombing, an undertaking that Johnson refused to give.

Folio: New Augustana centre honours Chester Ronning | March 31, 2006
Above: Chester Ronning (1894 – 1994)

In June 1966, Janusz Lewandowski, the Polish Commissioner to the ICC, was able, via d’Orlandi. to see Henry Cabot Lodge Jr, the American ambassador to South Vietnam, with an offer from Hô.

Cabot Lodge (1964).jpg
Above: Henry Cabot Lodge Jr. (1902 – 1985)

Hô’s offer for a “political compromise” as transmitted by Lewandowski included allowing South Vietnam to maintain its alliance with the US instead of becoming neutral, having the Viet Cong “take part” in negotiations for a coalition government, instead being allowed to automatically enter a coalition government, and allowing a “reasonable calendar” for the withdrawal of American troops instead of an immediate withdrawal. 

Operation Marigold as the Lewandowski channel came to be code-named almost led to American-North Vietnamese talks in Warsaw in December 1966, but collapsed over the bombing issue.

Janusz Lewandowski (@J_Lewandowski) | Twitter
Above: Janusz Lewandowski (1931 – 2013)

In January 1967, General Nguyên Chí Thanh, the commander of the forces in South Vietnam, returned to Hanoi, to present a plan that became the genesis of the Tet Offensive a year later.

Thanh expressed much concern about the Americans invading Laos to cut the Ho Chi Minh Trail, and to preempt this possibility, urged an all-out offensive to win the war with a sudden blow.

Lê’ Duẩn supported Thanh’s plans, which were stoutly opposed by the Defense Minister, General Võ Nguyên Giáp, who preferred to continue with a guerrilla war, arguing that the superior American firepower would ensure the failure of Thanh’s proposed offensive.

With the Politburo divided, it was agreed to study and debate the issue more.

Above: Nguyen Chi Thanh (1914 – 1967) (hand on map)

In July 1967, Hồ Chí Minh and most of the Politburo of the Communist Party met in a high-profile conference where they concluded the war had fallen into a stalemate.

The American military presence forced the PAVN to expend the majority of their resources on maintaining the Hồ Chí Minh trail rather than reinforcing their comrade’s ranks in the South.

Hô seems to have agreed to Thanh’s offensive because he wanted to see Vietnam reunified within his lifetime, and the increasingly ailing Hô was painfully aware that he did not have much time left.

Political Map of Vietnam - Nations Online Project

With Hô’s permission, the Việt Cộng planned a massive Tet Offensive that would commence on 31 January 1968, with the aim of taking much of the South by force and dealing a heavy blow to the American military.

The offensive was executed at great cost and with heavy casualties on Việt Cộng’s political branches and armed forces.

The scope of the action shocked the world, which until then had been assured that the Communists were “on the ropes“.

The optimistic spin that the American military command had sustained for years was no longer credible.

The bombing of North Vietnam and the Hồ Chí Minh trail was halted, and American and Vietnamese negotiators held discussions on how the war might be ended.

Tet Offensive map.png

From then on, Hồ Chí Minh and his government’s strategy, based on the idea of avoiding conventional warfare and facing the might of the United States Army, which would wear them down eventually while merely prolonging the conflict, would lead to eventual acceptance of Hanoi’s terms materialized.

Field flag of the United States Army.svg
Above: Field flag of the US Army

In early 1969, Hô suffered a heart attack and was in increasingly bad health for the rest of the year. 

Above: Hồ Chí Minh watching a football game in his favorite fashion, with his closest comrade Prime Minister Pham Van Dong seated to Ho’s left 

In July 1969, Jean Sainteny, a former French official in Vietnam who knew Hô secretly transmitted a letter to him from President Richard Nixon.

Nixon’s letter proposed working together to end this “tragic war“, but also warned that if North Vietnam made no concessions at the peace talks in Paris by 1 November, Nixon would resort to “measures of great consequence and force“.

Hô’s reply, which Nixon received on 30 August 1969 made no concessions, as Nixon’s threats apparently made no impression on him.

Richard Nixon presidential portrait.jpg
Above: Richard Nixon (1913 – 1994)

In addition to being a politician, Hồ Chí Minh was also a writer, journalist, poet and polyglot.

His father was a scholar and teacher who received a high degree in the Nguyên dynasty imperial examination.

Hồ was taught to master classical Chinese at a young age.

Before the August Revolution, he often wrote poetry in Chù Hán (the Vietnamese name for the Chinese writing system).

One of those is Poems from the Prison Diary, written when he was imprisoned by the police of the Republic of China.

This poetry chronicle is Vietnam National Treasure #10 and was translated into many languages.

It is used in Vietnamese high schools.

The Prison Diary of Ho Chi Minh by Hồ Chí Minh

After Vietnam gained independence from France, the new government exclusively promoted Ch`Quôc Ngu (Vietnamese writing system in Latin characters) to eliminate illiteracy.

Hồ started to create more poems in the modern Vietnamese language for dissemination to a wider range of readers.

From when he became President until the appearance of serious health problems, a short poem of his was regularly published in the newspaper Nhân Dân Têt (Lunar New Year) edition to encourage his people in working, studying or fighting Americans in the New Year.

Logo-NhanDan.png

Because he was in exile for nearly 30 years, Hồ could speak fluently as well as read and write professionally in French, English, Russian, Cantonese and Mandarin as well as his mother tongue Vietnamese.

In addition, he was reported to speak conversational Esperanto.

File:Unua Libro ru 1st ed.pdf
Above: The first Esperanto book, by L. L. Zamenhof, published in 1887 in the Russian language

In the 1920s, Ho was bureau chief/editor of many newspapers which he established to criticize French colonial government of Indochina and serving Communist propaganda purposes.

Examples are Le Paria (The Pariah) first published in Paris 1922 or Thanh Nien (Youth) first published on 21 June 1925.

(21 June was named by the Socialist Republic of Vietnam government as Vietnam Revolutionary Journalism Day).

Thanh Niên logo.svg

In many state official visits to Soviet Union and China, Hô often talked directly to Communist leaders without interpreters especially about top secret information.

While being interviewed by Western journalists, he used French. 

His Vietnamese had a strong accent from his birthplace in the central province of Nghê An, but could be widely understood throughout the country.

Beach of Cửa Lò
Above: Beach of Cửa Lò, Nghé An Province

As President, he held formal receptions for foreign heads of state and ambassadors at the Presidential Palace, but he personally did not live there.

He ordered the building of a stilt house at the back of the palace, which is today known as the Presidential Place Historical Site.

Above: Ho Chi Minh stilt house

Above: Dining room of Ho Chi Minh’s house attached to the Presidential Palace

Above: Bedroom of Ho Chi Minh’s house attached to the Presidential Palace

His hobbies (according to his secretary Vu Ky) included reading, gardening, feeding fish, and visiting schools and children’s homes.

He is believed by some to have married Zeng Xueming, although only being able to live with her for less than a year.

Hồ Chí Minh remained in Hanoi during his final years, demanding the unconditional withdrawal of all non-Vietnamese troops in South Vietnam.

VuKy.jpg
Above: Vu Ky (1921 – 2005)

By 1969, with negotiations still dragging on, his health began to deteriorate from multiple health problems, including diabetes which prevented him from participating in further active politics.

However, he insisted that his forces in the South continue fighting until all of Vietnam was reunited regardless of the length of time that it might take, believing that time was on his side.

Emblem of North Vietnam (Cộng Sản)

With the outcome of the Vietnam War still in question, Hồ Chí Minh died of heart failure at his home in Hanoi at 9:47 on the morning of 2 September 1969.

He was 79 years old.

His embalmed body is currently on display in a mausoleum in Ba Dinh Square in Hanoi despite his will which stated that he wanted to be cremated.

Wer eine Mumie live sehen will .. - Ho-Chi-Minh-Mausoleum, Hanoi  Reisebewertungen - Tripadvisor

The North Vietnamese government originally announced Hô’s death as 3 September.

A week of mourning for his death was decreed nationwide in North Vietnam from 4 to 11 September 1969.

His funeral was attended by about 250,000 people and 5,000 official guests, which included many international mourners.

Representatives from 40 countries and regions were also presented.

During the mourning period, North Vietnam received more than 22,000 condolences letters from 20 organizations and 110 countries across the world, such as France, Ethiopia, Yugoslavia, Cuba, Zambia and many others, mostly Socialist countries.

It was said that Hô’s body was hidden, and carried a long way among forests and rivers in a special-designed coffin until the Hô Chi Minh Mausoleum was built.

State funeral held for legendary general of Hồ Chí Minh Trail - VietNamNet

Hô was not initially replaced as President.

Instead a “collective leadership” composed of several ministers and military leaders took over, known as the Politburo.

During North Vietnam’s final campaign, a famous song written by composer Huy Thuc was often sung by PAVN soldiers:

Bác vẫn cùng chúng cháu hành quân” (“You are still marching with us, Uncle Ho“).

Bác đang cùng chúng cháu hành quân (Có lời) Nhạc cách mạng hay - YouTube

During the Fall of Saigon in April 1975, several PAVN tanks displayed a poster with those same words on it.

The day after the battle ended, on 1 May, veteran Australian journalist Denis Warner reported:

When the North Vietnamese marched into Saigon yesterday, they were led by a man who wasn’t there”.

Saigon-hubert-van-es.jpg
Above: A member of the CIA helps evacuees up a ladder onto an Air America helicopter on the roof of 22 Gia Long Street, 29 April 1975, shortly before Saigon fell to advancing North Vietnamese troops.

Ho Chi Minh remains a major figure in modern contemporary history.

The Vietnamese Socialist Republic has sustained the personality cult of Uncle Ho (Bác Hồ), the Bringer of Light (Chí Minh).

It is comparable in many ways to that of Mao Zedong in China and of Kim Il-sung and Kim Jong-il in North Korea.

There is the embalmed body on view in a massive mausoleum, the ubiquity of his image featured in every public building and schoolroom, and other displays of reverence, some unofficial, that verge on “worship“.

(Ho Chi Minh’s image appears on some family altars, and there is at least one temple dedicated to him, built in then-Viêt Công-controlled Vinh Long shortly after his death in 1970).

In The Communist Road to Power in Vietnam (1982) Duiker suggests that the cult of Ho Chi Minh is indicative of a larger legacy, one that drew on “elements traditional to the exercise of control and authority in Vietnamese society.”

Duiker is drawn to an “irresistible and persuasive” comparison with China.

The Communist Road To Power In Vietnam: Second Edition Nations of the  Modern World : Asia: Amazon.de: Duiker, William J: Fremdsprachige Bücher

As in China, leading party cadres were “most likely to be intellectuals descended [like Ho Chi Minh] from rural scholar-gentry families” in the interior (the protectorates of Annam and Tonkin).

Conversely, the pioneers of constitutional nationalism tended to be from the more “Westernised” coastal south (Saigon and surrounding French direct-rule Cochinchina) and to be from “commercial families without a traditional Confucian background“.

In Vietnam, as in China, Communism presented itself as a root and branch rejection of  Confucianism, condemned for its ritualism, inherent conservatism and resistance to change.

Once in power, the Vietnamese Communists may not have fought Confucianism “as bitterly as did their Chinese counterparts“, but its social prestige was “essentially destroyed.

In the political sphere, the puppet son of heaven (which had been weakly represented by the Bâo Dai) was replaced by the people’s republic.

Orthodox materialism accorded no place to heaven, gods, or other supernatural forces.

Socialist collectivism undermined the tradition of the Confucian family leader (gia truong).

The socialist conception of social equality destroyed the Confucian views of class.

Yet Duiker argues many were to find the new ideology “congenial” precisely because of its similarities with the teachings of the old Master: “the belief in one truth, embodied in quasi-sacred texts“; in “an anointed elite, trained in an all-embracing doctrine and responsible for leading the broad masses and indoctrinating them in proper thought and behaviour“; in “the subordination of the individual to the community“; and in the perfectibility, through corrective action, of human nature.

All of this, Duiker suggests, was in some manner present in the aura of the new Master, Chi Minh, “the bringer of light,” “Uncle Hô” to whom “all the desirable qualities of Confucian ethics” are ascribed.

A to Z of Vietnam (Taschenbuch), Bruce M Lockhart, William J Duiker

Under Ho Chi Minh, Vietnamese Marxism developed, in effect, as a kind of “reformed Confucianism” revised to meet “the challenges of the modern era” and, not least among these, of “total mobilisation in the struggle for national independence and state power.”

This “congeniality” with Confucian tradition was remarked on by Nguyen Khac Vien, a leading Hanoi intellectual of the 1960 and 70s.

In Confucianism and Marxism in Vietnam Nguyen Khac Vien, saw definite parallels between Confucian and party discipline, between the traditional scholar gentry and Ho Chi Minh’s party cadres.

Nguyễn Khắc Viện, chân dung một con người - Văn Học Sài Gòn
Above: Nguyen Khac Vien (1913 – 1997)

A completely different form of the cult of Hồ Chí Minh (and one tolerated by the government with some uneasiness) is his identification in Vietnamese folk religion with the Jade Emperor, who supposedly incarnated again on earth as Hồ Chí Minh.

Today Hồ Chí Minh as the Jade Emperor is supposed to speak from the spirit world through spiritualist mediums.

Jade Emperor. Ming Dynasty.jpg

The first such medium was one Madam Lang in the 1990s, but the cult acquired a significant number of followers through another medium, Madam Xoan.

She established on 1 January 2001 Đạo Ngọc Phật Hồ Chí Minh (the Way of Hồ Chí Minh as the Jade Buddha) also known as Đạo Bác Hồ (the Way of Uncle Hồ) at đền Hòa Bình (the Peace Temple) in Chí Linh-Sao Đỏ district of Hai Duong province.

She then founded the Peace Society of Heavenly Mediums (Đoàn đồng thiên Hòa Bình). Reportedly, by 2014 the movement had around 24,000 followers.

Cái gọi là đạo Ngọc Phật Hồ Chí Minh - YouTube
Above: Madam Lang

Yet even when the Vietnamese government’s attempt to immortalize Ho Chi Minh was also met with significant controversies and opposition.

The regime is sensitive to anything that might question the official hagiography.

This includes references to Hô Chi Minh’s personal life that might detract from the image of the dedicated “the father of the revolution“, the “celibate married only to the cause of revolution“.

Ho Chi Minh Thought - Wikiwand

William Duiker’s Hô Chi Minh: A Life (2000) was candid on the matter of Hô Chi Minh’s liaisons.

The government sought cuts in a Vietnamese translation and banned distribution of an issue of the Far Eastern Economic Review (1946 – 2009) which carried a small item about the controversy.

Far Eastern Economic Review - Wikipedia

Hồ Chí Minh is considered one of the most influential leaders in the world. 

Time magazine listed him in the list of 100 most influential people of the 20th century in 1998.

His thought and revolution inspired many leaders and people on a global scale in Asia, Africa and Latin America during the decolonization movement which occurred after World War II.

TIME Magazine Cover: Ho Chi Minh - Nov. 22, 1954 - Ho Chi Minh - Vietnam

As a Communist, he was one of the international figures who were highly praised in the Communist world.

Various places, boulevards and squares are named after him around the world, especially in Socialist states and former Communist states.

In Russia, there is a Hô Chi Minh Square and monument in Moscow, Hô Chi Minh Boulevard in St. Petersburg and Hồ Chí Minh square in Ulvanovsk (the birthplace of Vladimir Lenin, a sister city of Vinh, the birthplace of Hồ Chí Minh).

Памятник Хо Ши Мину в Москве
Above: Ho Chi Minh Monument, Moscow

Webcam at the intersection of Prosvescheniya Avenue and Ho Chi Minh Street  in St. Petersburg
Above: Intersection of Prosvescheniya Avenue and Ho Chi Minh Street in St. Petersburg (Russia)

Uncle Ho's statue inaugurates in Lenin's hometown | Vietnam Times
Above: Ho Chi Minh Monument, Ulyanovsky (Russia)

During the Vietnam / American War, the then West Bengal government renamed Harrington Street to Hô Chi Minh Sarani, which is also the location of the Consulate General of the United States of America in Kolkata.

According to the Vietnamese Ministry of Foreign Affiars, as many as 20 countries across Asia, Europe, America and Africa have erected statues in remembrance of President Hồ Chí Minh.

Busts, statues and memorial plaques and exhibitions are displayed in destinations on his extensive world journey in exile from 1911 to 1941, including France, Great Britain, Russia, China and Thailand.

Above: Ho Chi Minh Bust, Kolkata (India)

Many activists and musicians wrote songs about Hồ Chí Minh and his revolution in different languages during the Vietnam War to demonstrate against the United States.

Spanish songs were composed by Félix Pita Rodriguez, Carlos Puebla and Ali Primera.

Félix Pita.jpg
Above: Félix Pita Rodriguez (1909 – 1990)

Carlos Puebla.jpg
Above: Portrait of Carlos Puebla (1917 – 1989)

Above: Alí Primera (1942 – 1985) Monument, Caujarao, Venezuela

In addition, the Chilean folk singer Victor Jara referenced Hồ Chí Minh in his anit-war song “El derecho de vivir en paz” (“The right to live in peace“).

Víctor Jara.jpg
Above: Victor Jara (1932 – 1973)

In English, Ewan MacColl wrote “The Ballad of Hồ Chí Minh” and Pete Seeger wrote “Teacher Uncle Ho”.

Portrait photograph of Ewan MacColl.jpg
Above: Ewan MacColl (1915 – 1989)

Pete Seeger playing the banjo in 1955
Above: Pete Seeger (1919 – 2014)

Russian songs about him were written by Vladimir Fere and German songs about him were written by Kurt Demmler.

Fere.jpg
Above: Vladimir Fere (1902 – 1971)

Above: Kurt Demmler (1933 – 2009)

In 1987, UNESCO officially recommended that its member states “join in the commemoration of the centenary of the birth of President Hồ Chí Minh by organizing various events as a tribute to his memory“, considering “the important and many-sided contributions of President Hồ Chí Minh to the fields of culture, education and the arts” who “devoted his whole life to the national liberation of the Vietnamese people, contributing to the common struggle of peoples for peace, national independence, democracy and social progress“.

UNESCO logo English.svg

The Presidential Palace, established in 1900 by French architect Auguste Henri Vildieu, was intended to be Hô Chi Minh’s official residence but the Vietnamese leader had opted for a traditional Vietnamese stilt-house instead.

The three-storey, mustard yellow building features 30 rooms built in colonial French architectural style, an orchard, carp pond, and a 91-metre long boulevard surrounded by lush gardens.

As political gatherings are still held at the Presidential Palace, visitors are only allowed to explore the gardens and Ho Chi Minh’s stilt home.

The three-storey, mustard yellow building features 30 rooms built in colonial French architectural style, an orchard, carp pond, and a 91-metre long boulevard surrounded by lush gardens.

As political gatherings are still held at the Presidential Palace, visitors are only allowed to explore the gardens and Hô Chi Minh’s stilt home with an entrance fee of VND 25,000.

Above: Ho Chi Minh House

The peaceful grounds surrounding the palace are home to well-kept botanical gardens and lush fruit groves, making it an ideal place for those looking to escape the bustling Old Quarter during their holiday.

Located in Ba Ding District, the Presidential Palace is about 15 minutes from Hanoi Old Quarter via taxi.

Like most French colonial architecture, the palace is pointedly European.

The only visual cues that it is located in Vietnam at all are mango trees growing on the grounds.

The yellow palace stands behind wrought iron gates flanked by sentry boxes.

It incorporates elements of Italian Renaissance design, including:

  • aedicules
  • a formal piano nobile reached by a grand staircase 
  • broken pediments
  • classical columns
  • quoins

When Vietnam achieved independence in 1954, Hô Chi Minh was claimed to have refused to live in the grand structure for symbolic reasons, although he still received state guests there, he eventually built a traditional Vietnamese stilt house and carp pond on the grounds.

Presidential Palace of Vietnam.jpg

His house and the grounds were made into the Presidential Palace Historical Site in 1975.

The palace hosts government meetings.

It is not open to the public, although one may walk around the grounds for a fee.

Above: Carp pond, Presidential Palace grounds

I began this post by reminding you, gentle readers, that it is difficult to predict the future, that the decisions we make have consequences and that ultimately our character sometimes determines our fate but not always.

I then discussed the cult of personality, how noteworthy men have been held up not only in esteem but often in adoration as incorruptible paragons of how we mere mortals should be guided by their untarnishable examples.

Religion takes this adoration of personality to the point of assigning divinity to humanity (making gods out of men) or assigning humanity to divinity (making gods more like men).

The Abrahamic religions insist that man was made in the image of God, but in my darkest hours of doubt I find myself wondering if these human authors of these holy writs actually made God in the image of man to make religion more relatable, more palatable for those they wished to dominate through their fears of death and their hopes of meaning to life.

WW Done in One Cookbook | WW Shop | Weight Watchers Online Store

Muhammad, (peace be upon him), though mortal as a man, is forbidden to be pictured as a man, but only as an idea or an ideal.

The Prophet, a mortal such as we, is never mentioned as capable of being fallible and error-prone as the rest of us, for if this were so, would he then be worthy of our respect?

Quran opened, resting on a stand

The One adored by the Jews was for centuries never mentioned directly by name as if the very name was too glorious for mere men to mutter and yet mere men determined what that name is and granted themselves the authority to destroy those committing the same sacrilege of naming the divine.

Christians have struggled for centuries over the question of how Christ is to be portrayed.

It is astonishing to me that the portrayal of Christ is seldom as Aramic-looking as an ancient Jew would have appeared at the time when it is said that the divine assumed human form.

It is also a source of puzzlement that those who claim association with the divine seem divinely more Photoshopped in description than the rest of us.

Is a holy man less divine if he has warts, scars, physical imperfections, handicaps and human failings?

Isn’t the whole point of religion that we can rise from who and what we are to become better than we are?

Adobe Photoshop CC icon.svg

Consider the Hindus, for whom the gods are aspects of the characteristics of the ultimately divine.

Somehow, the line between ancient paganism and modern practices does not always seem as thin as pretense suggests.

And let us take up the cause of men who have never sought to be venerated.

phat catholic apologetics: Hearing and Praying to God | Quotes about god,  Inspirational quotes, Spiritual quotes

The Buddha never sought to be more than a teacher and never intended to be worshipped as his followers do.

Atatürk never claimed to be infallible nor sought to be a source of constant gaze throughout the Turkish realm.

His successors elevated his life from noteworthy to untouchable and inviolate.

Ho Chi Minh had wanted his body to be cremated and not put on display for the entire existence of the Vietnamese nation.

Ho Chi Minh 1946.jpg

I am in no way suggesting that religion is without value.

Religion acknowledges that there is much that is beyond human control and that our human responses are choices that we make and that there are consequences with those choices.

Religion offers the solace of tradition and consolation that the choice to be decent human beings with Creation and one another gives our lives and deaths meaning.

The respect shown to those who have risen above their origins and inspired people by their vision and determination to become more than they were is a respect well-deserved.

But I believe that esteem should not be taken to extremes, for when we raise mere men to levels of incorruptability, when we suggest that they were and shall always be our betters, then we deny the possibility of progress in ourselves and we allow the unscrupulous to use our role models to restrain our enthusiasm for independent thought and development.

I am in no way suggesting that good names should be besmirched, but neither should they be denied the fallibility, the humanity, that these mere men rose above to create the reputations by which they are now known.

These remarkable men should not be remarkable because they were perfect, but rather because they weren’t, but nonetheless achieved remarkable accomplishments.

These mere men remind us that we as mere men can be more than we are, that we too as mere men can make our world (the dimensions of which we draw) a better place for our having existed.

Outdoor Sculpture Bronze Self Made Man Statue Sculpture - Buy Bronze  Eigenbau Mann Statue,Selbst Gemacht Mann Skulptur,Selbst Gemacht Mann Statue  Product on Alibaba.com

I find myself wondering how Atatürk and Ho would have handled a pandemic had it struck Turkey and Vietnam during their reigns.

Certainly, there is little doubt that the reputations that they had would have shown themselves in responsible reactions to such a crisis.

But, here’s the thing…..

SARS-CoV-2 without background.png

Atatürk isn’t here anymore.

Ho’s body may be lingering, but his ability to command has been silenced.

We need to look to ourselves for the world that we wish to live in.

Be the Change You Want to See in the World | by Malak Taieb | Medium

We seek examples of Atatürk in today’s Ankara, and, Inshallah, perhaps Atatürk’s example may inspire the leadership needed to survive this pandemic by the Turkish nation.

Location of Turkey

We seek examples of Uncle Ho in today’s Hanoi and it is hoped that there remains a legacy of wisdom needed to combat Covid-19 across Vietnam.

Vietnam (orthographic projection).svg

I am not in Ankara nor is Heidi in Hanoi.

Above: Turkish Parliament, Ankara

Vietnamese National Assembly in Hanoi / gmp architekten | ArchDaily
Above: Vietnamese National Assembly, Hanoi

I am in Eskisehir and Heidi is in St. Gallen (Switzerland).

Above: Streets of Odunpazan (Ottoman Quarter), Eskisehir

Above: Old houses of St. Gallen

No one in Ankara is calling for my advice.

Türk Telekom logo.svg

No one in Bern (the Swiss capital) is calling Heidi for hers.

Bundeshaus Bern 2009, Flooffy.jpg
Above: Federal Palace, Bern

We have to believe that those chosen to reign over us have more knowledge, more experience in dealing with matters of a national nature than I a teacher and Heidi a student have.

But neither Heidi nor I have any illusions about the uncertainty of this belief, for we know that the powers that be, as well-intended as they may be, are as human, as fallible, as error-prone, as anyone, for they, despite their pretense and protestations to the contrary, are as we are.

It is my hope that they look to their better natures as the great men before them did, as Heidi and I look to our better natures to be the best that we can be.

Get Busy Living or Get Busy Dying – Running Through Grief

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Lonely Planet Vietnam / Lonely Planet Turkey

Canada Slim and the Hee Haw Halt

Landschlacht, Switzerland, Sunday 17 January 2021

Anton Chekhov once wrote that people don’t notice whether it is winter or summer when they are happy.

And I think there is something to this.

If we learn to appreciate that there will be times when the trees will be bare and console ourselves with the thought that one day the trees will again bear fruit, then winter becomes somewhat bearable.

I am no psychologist and even if I were I should not pretend to understand what I actually don’t comprehend.

As Chekhov would say:

Only fools and charlatans know everything and understand nothing.

(Perhaps American voters could use this advice during their elections.)

Chekhov seated at a desk

Above: Anton Chekhov (1860 – 1904)

Perhaps part of my present happiness is the simple acceptance that all of life and human relations have become so incomprehensibly complex that when I think about it, life becomes terrifying and my heart threatens to stand still.

Best not to think, for life does not agree with philosophy.

There is no happiness that is not idleness and only what is useless is pleasureable,” so sayeth the Russian dramatist.

Best to be idle and not think.

Silhouette of Children at Play Drawing by Audrey Drake

But idleness isn’t easy for me.

I was raised with Catholic guilt and the Protestant work ethic.

I married a righteous lady doctor who has always been ambitious, industrious and efficient.

Female Doctor Images | Free Vectors, Stock Photos & PSD

Above: Not the wife, but idea is the same

So many folks fear the future and the crises that tomorrow may bring, but, like Chekhov, I believe that, for most of us, any idiot can face a crisis.

It is day-to-day living that wears you out.

Best not to think too much about it.

When I travel, whether in records of history, works of literature, or across the many miles that make up a world, I try to understand, I try to know, the lives that people live.

Understanding, knowledge, demands thought.

I write about my discoveries, because knowledge has no value unless it is shared, unless it is put into practice.

Writer at Work | Writers Write

The play The Cherry Orchard opened on director Konstantin Stanislavski’s 41st birthday (he of the famous method of actor training, preparation, and rehearsal technique), 17 January 1904, in the Moscow Art Theatre.

During rehearsals, the structure of Act Two was re-written.

The Cherry Orchard MAT.jpg

Above: Scene from The Cherry Orchard, Moscow Art Theater, 1904

Famously contrary to Chekhov’s wishes, Stanislavski’s version was, by and large, a tragedy.

Chekhov disliked the Stanislavski production intensely, concluding that Stanislavski had “ruined” his play.

Stanislavski.jpg

Above: Konstantin Stanislavski (1863 – 1938)

In one of many letters on the subject, Chekhov would complain:

Anya, I fear, should not have any sort of tearful tone.

Not once does my Anya cry, nowhere do I speak of a tearful tone, in the second act there are tears in their eyes, but the tone is happy, lively.

Why did you speak in your telegram about so many tears in my play?

Where are they?

Often you will find the words “through tears,” but I am describing only the expression on their faces, not tears.

And in the second act there is no graveyard.

Amazon.com: The Cherry Orchard (Dover Thrift Editions) eBook: Chekhov, Anton:  Kindle Store

The playwright’s wife Olga Knipper played Madame Ranevskaya in the original Moscow Art Theatre production, as well as in the 300th production of the play by the theatre in 1943.

Although critics at the time were divided in their response to the play, the debut of The Cherry Orchard was a resounding theatrical success and the play was almost immediately presented in many of the important provincial cities.

This success was not confined only to Russia, as the play was soon seen abroad with great acclaim as well.

Olga Knipper.jpg

Above: Olga Knipper (1868 – 1959)

Shortly after the play’s debut, Chekhov departed for Germany due to his worsening health, and by July 1904 he was dead.

Above: Grave of Anton Chekhov, Novodevichy Cemetery, Moscow, Russia

Chekhov originally intended the play as a comedy (indeed, the title page of the work refers to it as such), and in letters noted that it is, in places, almost farcical.

He was horrified to find that the director had moulded the play into a tragedy.

Ever since that time, productions have had to struggle with this dual nature of the play (and of Chekhov’s works in general).

Generally, Chekhov wished to laugh at life and revel in all its absurdity.

The Cherry Orchard | Muhlenberg College

One of the main themes of this play is the effect social change has on people.

The play revolves around an aristocratic Russian landowner who returns to her family estate (which includes a large and well-known cherry orchard) just before it is auctioned to pay the mortgage.

Unresponsive to offers to save the estate, she allows its sale to the son of a former serf.

Amazon.com: The Cherry Orchard (1981 and 1962 Versions): Judi Dench: Movies  & TV

The family leaves to the sound of the cherry orchard being cut down.

Cherry Orchard by Anton chekhov - Canan Kaplan

The story presents themes of cultural futility – both the futile attempts of the aristocracy to maintain its status and of the bourgeoisie to find meaning in its newfound materialism.

It dramatizes the socio-economic forces in Russia at the turn of the 20th century, including the rise of the middle class after the abolition of serfdom in the mid-19th century and the decline of the power of the aristocracy.

The Cherry Orchard (BBC, 1981) | SPACES OF TELEVISION

Ranevskaya’s failure to address problems facing her estate and family mean that she eventually loses almost everything and her fate can be seen as a criticism of those people who are unwilling to adapt to the new.

Her petulant refusal to accept the truth of her past, in both life and love, is her downfall throughout the play.

She ultimately runs between her life in Paris and in Russia (she arrives from Paris at the start of the play and returns there afterwards).

She is a woman who lives in an illusion of the past (often reliving memories about her son’s death, etc.).

The Cherry Orchard (TV) (1981) - Filmaffinity

Cherry trees themselves are often seen as symbols of sadness or regret at the passing away of a certain situation or of the times in general.

The Cherry Orchard by Anton Chekhov - Free at Loyal Books

The idea of independence and freedom is highly prevalent when the reader takes a look at Firs and Lopakhin.

Firs (the aged manservant) has been with the estate for decades, and all he’s ever known is to serve his masters.

When the news of the Orchard being closed, Firs seems unfazed by the news, and continues to maintain his duties, he is unable to find his independence and freedom, however.

The CinemaScope Cat: The Cherry Orchard (1981)

The merchant Lophakin was able to “free” himself.

In the sense that he was able to find motivation to keep on going.

Even though the two are polar opposites on the social ladder, they both have internal struggles regarding what their life is going to be after the Orchard closes.

The Cherry Orchard (Modern Plays) Anton Chekhov: Methuen Drama

The theme of identity, and the subversion of expectations of such, is one that can be seen in The Cherry Orchard.

Indeed, the cast itself can be divided up into three distinct parts:

  • the Gayev family (Ranevskaya, Gayev, Anya and Varya)
  • family friends (Lopakhin, Pishchik and Trofimov)
  • the “servant class” (Firs, Yasha, Dunyasha, Charlotta and Yepikhodov)

The irony is that some of them clearly act out of place:

  • Varya, the adopted daughter of an aristocrat, is a housekeeper
  • Trofimov, the thinking student, is thrown out of university
  • Yasha (the young manservant) considers himself part of the Parisian cultural élite
  • Both Madame Ranevskaya and aristocrat Pishchik are running low on money
  • Lopakhin, born a peasant, is practically a millionaire.

The Cherry Orchard by Anton Chekhov | V&A | Cherry orchard, Orchard, Anton  chekhov

What makes Chekhov a delight to the patient patron is that each character, a real person with real problems, is always talking to someone they shouldn’t.

What makes me prefer Chekhov to real life and modern times is that the characters despite their complaints interact with one another with gentleness and warmth, charm and kindness.

In a Chekhov play every scene matters.

Though it may seem at times that Chekhov bombards his audience with too much information, it is the type of information strangers exchange with one another to understand the context from where they speak.

I have no illusions that I write like Chekhov, but I seek out the people in the places I visit, and sometimes that requires a fair amount of information to get a sense of how people and places interact.

The Cherry Orchard / Reminiscences of Anton Chekhov by Anton Chekhov

Every day of the year major events happen to real people with real problems.

Just speaking of the opening performance of The Cherry Orchard, without never witnessing a performance, without ever have read a line of the play, one can see the demanding director cocksure that he knows better than the playwright how the play should be performed, one can feel the aging, ailing playwright frets and fume in frustration over how his vision of the piece is being twisted and tortured.

Above: Portrait of Chekhov by Osip Braz, 1898

Consider other events of the day:

  • the beginning of Prohibition, where no one was allowed to drink alcohol

Imagine the craving for alcohol produced by its prohibition!

Imagine the temptation to make money from this denied demand!

  • Auschwitz concentration camp is evacuated as Soviet forces close in

Of the 1.3 million people sent to Auschwitz, 1.1 million died.

The death toll included 960,000 Jews (865,000 of whom were gassed on arrival), 74,000 non-Jewish Poles, 21,000 Roma, 15,000 Soviet prisoners of war, and up to 15,000 other Europeans.

Those not gassed died of starvation, exhaustion, disease, individual executions, or beatings.

Others were killed during medical experiments.

Auschwitz I (22 May 2010).jpg

According to Polish historian Andrzej Strzelecki, the evacuation of the camp was one of its “most tragic chapters“.

Himmler ordered the evacuation of all camps in January 1945, telling camp commanders:

The Führer holds you personally responsible for making sure that not a single prisoner from the concentration camps falls alive into the hands of the enemy.

Beginning on 17 January 1945, some 58,000 Auschwitz detainees (about two-thirds Jews)—over 20,000 from Auschwitz I and II and over 30,000 from the subcamps—were evacuated under guard, at first heading west on foot, mostly to the train depot at Wodzislaw Slaski (Loslau), then by open-topped freight trains, to other concentration camps in Germany and Austria.

Fewer than 9,000 remained in the camps, deemed too sick to move.

During the marches, the SS shot or otherwise dispatched anyone unable to continue; “execution details” followed the marchers, killing prisoners who lagged behind.

It is estimated that a quarter of the detainees were thus killed.

I cannot even begin to imagine the horror and suffering to be witnessed on that day.

Birkenau múzeum - panoramio (cropped).jpg

  • Raoul Gustaf Wallenberg (1912 – disappeared 1945) was a Swedish architect, businessman, diplomat and humanitarian.

He saved tens of thousands of Jews in German-occupied Hungary during the Holocaust from German Nazis and Hungarian Fascists during the later stages of World War II.

While serving as Sweden’s special envoy in Budapest between July and December 1944, Wallenberg issued protective passports and sheltered Jews in buildings designated as Swedish territory.

On 17 January 1945, during the Siege of Budapest by the Red Army, Wallenberg was detained by SMERSH on suspicion of espionage and subsequently disappeared.

Besides the fear and terror Wallenberg must have felt when he realized that his position no longer protected him from harm and that he was completely helpless and powerless against a merciless enemy, I wonder what consolation he might have felt that he had saved the lives of so many.

Raoul Wallenberg.jpg

Above: Raoul Wallenberg

  • Three days prior to leaving the office of the presidency, President Dwight D. Eisenhower delivered his farewell address to the nation in a television broadcast on 17 January 1961.

Perhaps best known for advocating that the nation guards against the potential influence of the military-industrial complex, a term he is credited with coining, the speech also expressed concerns about planning for the future and the dangers of massive spending, especially deficit spending, the prospect of the domination of science through Federal funding and, conversely, the domination of science-based public policy by what he called a “scientific-technological elite“.

As we peer into society’s future, we – you and I, and our government – must avoid the impulse to live only for today, plundering for our own ease and convenience the precious resources of tomorrow.

We cannot mortgage the material assets of our grandchildren without risking the loss also of their political and spiritual heritage.

We want democracy to survive for all generations to come, not to become the insolvent phantom of tomorrow.

Dwight D. Eisenhower, official photo portrait, May 29, 1959.jpg

Above: Dwight D. Eisenhower (1890 – 1969)

Until the latest of our world conflicts, the United States had no armaments industry.

American makers of plowshares could, with time and as required, make swords as well.

File:Image-UN Swords into Plowshares Statue.JPG - Wikipedia

But we can no longer risk emergency improvisation of national defense.

We have been compelled to create a permanent armaments industry of vast proportions.

Added to this, three and a half million men and women are directly engaged in the defense establishment.

We annually spend on military security alone more than the net income of all United States corporations.

Now this conjunction of an immense military establishment and a large arms industry is new in the American experience.

The total influence—economic, political, even spiritual—is felt in every city, every Statehouse, every office of the Federal government.

We recognize the imperative need for this development.

Yet, we must not fail to comprehend its grave implications.

Our toil, resources, and livelihood are all involved.

So is the very structure of our society.

Flag of the United States

In the councils of government, we must guard against the acquisition of unwarranted influence, whether sought or unsought, by the military-industrial complex.

The potential for the disastrous rise of misplaced power exists and will persist.

We must never let the weight of this combination endanger our liberties or democratic processes.

We should take nothing for granted.

Only an alert and knowledgeable citizenry can compel the proper meshing of the huge industrial and military machinery of defense with our peaceful methods and goals, so that security and liberty may prosper together.

Akin to, and largely responsible for the sweeping changes in our industrial-military posture, has been the technological revolution during recent decades.

In this revolution, research has become central, it also becomes more formalized, complex, and costly.

A steadily increasing share is conducted for, by, or at the direction of, the Federal government.

The prospect of domination of the nation’s scholars by Federal employment, project allocation, and the power of money is ever present and is gravely to be regarded.

Yet in holding scientific discovery in respect, as we should, we must also be alert to the equal and opposite danger that public policy could itself become the captive of a scientific-technological elite.”

US Capitol west side.JPG

21st-century commentators have expressed the opinion that a number of the fears raised in his speech have come true.

Toronto – London, Ontario, Canada, Sunday 12 January 2020

The train continues into the darkness.

8 Tips for Riding Transit Alone At Night

Down the line is Aldershot Station, a railway station and bus station used by VIA Rail and GO Transit, located at Highway 403 and Waterdown Road in the Aldershot community of Burlington. 

Aldershot GO Station - Wikiwand

A silver gorget – George III’s “gift of a friend” to Joseph Brant – is displayed in the Brant Museum, a replica of a cedar house that the great Mohawk chief built about 1800.

Retiring head of the Brant Museum takes a final big smoke. « Burlington  Gazette - Local News, Politics, Community

Brant (Thayendanegea) was granted 3,560 acres here in 1798 for his military services during the American Revolution.

He lived here until his death in 1807.

Joseph Brant painting by George Romney 1776 (2).jpg

Above: Joseph Brant (1743 – 1807)

The museum exhibits a collection of spear and arrow points, wampum, French and British trade axes, a copy of Brant’s will, a letter in his hand, a musket Brant used, dishes from the original house and Brant’s Masonic ring.

About Joseph Brant – Burlington Museum Foundation

Joseph Brant Museum has ongoing exhibits on the history of Burlington, the Eileen Collard Costume Collection, Captain Joseph Brant and the visible storage gallery. 

Joseph Brant Museum - Hamilton Halton Brant

Ireland House at Oakridge Farm is a history museum depicting family life from the 1850s to the 1920s.

Ireland House Museum | Ontario Museums

Above: Ireland House

There are 115 parks and 580 hectares of parkland in the city.

On the shore of Lake Ontario, Spencer Smith Park features an expansive shoreline walking path.

The park is newly renovated, with an observatory, outdoor pond, water jet play area and restaurant.

Fall Spencer Smith Park - Tourism Burlington Tourism Burlington

Above: Spencer Smith Park

Many annual free festivals take place in Spencer Smith Park, including Canada’s Largest Ribfest and the Sound of Music Festival, Canada Day, Children’s Festival and Lakeside Festival of Lights.

Canada's Largest Ribfest - Rotary Ribfest - Tourism Burlington Tourism  Burlington

Burlington Sound of Music Festival - Hamilton | Globalnews.ca

There is also the semi-annual prix fixe Taste of Burlington dining event.

Home - Taste of Burlington

The Brant Street Pier opened in Spencer Smith Park during the Sound of Music Festival on Father’s Day weekend 2013.

Thousands of people from Burlington and beyond flocked to the pier to enjoy sunshine and scenic views.

The pier extends 137 metres over Lake Ontario and provides views of the lake and Burlington’s shoreline.

Brant Street Pier - City of Burlington

The Art Gallery of Burlington is adjacent to Spencer Smith Park, and contains diverse permanent and changing exhibits.

The Gallery houses a prominent collection of Canadian ceramics.

The Gallery’s exhibition spaces, which feature new exhibitions every eight to ten weeks, are fully accessible and are free to visitors.

Art Gallery of Burlington - Hamilton Halton Brant

Royal Canadian Naval Association Naval Memorial (1995)” by André Gauthier is a 6’4″ high cast bronze statue of a WWII Canadian sailor in the position of attention saluting his lost shipmates, which was erected in Spencer Smith Park.

The model for the statue was a local Sea Cadet wearing Mike Vencel’s naval service uniform.

On the black granite base, the names of Royal Canadian Navy and Canadian Merchant Marine ships sunk during WWII are engraved.

On the granite wall, the names of all Royal Canadian Navy ships and Canadian Merchant Marine vessels which saw service in WWII are engraved.

The Royal Canadian Naval Ships Memorial Monument faces Lake Ontario at  Spencer Smith Park in Downtown … | Royal canadian navy, Burlington ontario,  Canadian military

A monument commemorating the Korean War was erected in the summer of 2014 to mark the 61st anniversary of the armistice to end the war.

Canadian Destroyers that served in Korea Monument, Royal Canadian Naval  Ships Memorial Monument, Spencer Smith Park, Burlington, ON - a photo on  Flickriver

Burlington is home to the Royal Botanical Gardens, which has the world’s largest lilac collection.

Lilacs - Royal Botanical Gardens

Ontario’s botanical garden and National Historic Site of Canada features over 2,700 acres (11 km2) of gardens and nature sanctuaries, including four outdoor display gardens, the Mediterranean Garden under glass, three on-site restaurants, the Gardens’ Gift Shop, and festivals.

Home - Royal Botanical Gardens

The local sections of the Bruce Trail and the Niagara Escarpment, which is a UNESCO designated World Biosphere Reserve, provide excellent hiking opportunities.

Dundas Peak.JPG

Kerncliff Park, in an abandoned quarry on the boundary with Waterdown, is a naturalized area on the lip of the Niagara Escarpment.

Kerncliff Park (Burlington) - 2021 All You Need to Know BEFORE You Go (with  Photos) - Tripadvisor

The Bruce Trail runs through the park, at many points running along the edge of the cliffs, providing a clear overlook of Burlington, the Burlington Skyway Bridge, Hamilton, and Oakville.

Explore the Trail | Bruce Trail

On a clear day, one can see the CN Tower in Toronto, approximately 50 kilometres (31 mi) from the park.

Burlington, Ontario skyway bridge and a sweet view of Toronto and the CN  Tower | Burlington ontario, Burlington, Ontario

Burlington offers four indoor and two outdoor pools, four splash pads, nine ice pads, four community centres and nine golf courses.

The Appleby Ice Centre is a 4-pad arena, used year-round for skating and ice hockey.

Arenas and Ice Centres - City of Burlington

The Burlington Performing Arts Centre opened in 2011.

This 940-seat facility is on Locust Street in the downtown core.

It contains two theatres for theatrical and musical performances.

About | The Burlington Performing Arts Centre

Chekhov once wrote that there is nothing new in art except talent.

Talent can be found in Burlington.

Notable people from Burlington:

  • Margaret Lindsay Holton is a Canadian artist primarily known for her ‘naive-surreal-folk-abstracts‘ oil and acrylic paintings, pinhole photography, short documentary film productions, poetry and literary novel works.
Margaret Lindsay Holton

Her third year at university was spent at the University of Edinburgh, where she focused on the history of the English language.

University of Edinburgh ceremonial roundel.svg

While in Scotland, she traveled to the Outer Hebrides on a walk-study tour of the islands.

Outer Hebrides UK relief location map.jpg

She traveled through northern Ireland and stayed at a rented croft cottage on the west coast.

Map of Northern Ireland (Political Map) : Worldofmaps.net - online Maps and  Travel Information

She also traveled through eastern Russia, exploring the cities of Leningrad (St. Petersburg) and Moscow.

Above: St. Petersburg

View of Red Square

Above: Red Square, Moscow

After this third year of study, she toured western Europe.

Map of Western Europe | Europe map, Bosnia, Map

Returning to Toronto, Canada, Holton began a succession of jobs in the Canadian publishing and film industry.

In 1978, Holton registered her design business, MLH Productions, under which she has undertaken a number of artistic ventures.

Holton is a designer of Canadian fine furniture and typefaces.

canadadaPHOTOGRAPHY: Canadian Fine Furniture by mlh (a few examples)

She is also the author of eleven book works of poetry, prose, social history & photography.

She has produced and performed for two musical CDs: Summer Haze and Canada: Take Two.

canadadaPHOTOGRAPHY: ACORN PRESS CANADA - Artbooks, DVDs & CDs

canadadaPHOTOGRAPHY: ACORN PRESS CANADA - Artbooks, DVDs & CDs

 In 2015, she produced, directed and wrote a classic Canadian WW1 film, The Frozen Goose.

The Frozen Goose (2016) - IMDb

Holton is a pinhole and photo-collage photographer.

Holton makes all of her own pinhole cameras from found cardboard boxes and tins.

She hand-processes the negatives and prints in editions of one to five.

All authentic MLH prints are signed, numbered and dated by her.

Photographer Interview – Margaret Lindsay Holton – 'Pinhole Photography' |  toofulltowrite (I've started so I'll finish)

Holton’s paintings are “naive-surreal-folk-abstracts“, a descriptive moniker that demonstrates how her work falls outside of traditional and current ‘art schools‘.

Nature, environmental themes and planet Earth predominate in her work.

She has participated in over one hundred group exhibitions in Canada, the US and Europe and participated in solo and studio tours over the past two decades.

Holton continues to exhibit regularly throughout the Golden Horseshoe region of southern Ontario, Canada.

canadadaPHOTOGRAPHY: New Painting: 'The Clearing' by M.L.Holton, Canada,  2017

In 1979, Holton designed the ‘Lindsay’ (TM) typeface, used as the defining font for the popular board game, Carcassone.

Carcassonne-game.jpg

  • James Picard is a Canadian artist, teacher and humanitarian, born in Burlington, Ontario.

James Picard in his studio, 2006

He is known for his diversity in styles and mediums in painting and sculpture; and for being extremely prolific.

In 1988 Picard moved his young family from Toronto to Vancouver, while continuing to paint and sculpt.

Since 1995, he has taught at numerous post-secondary institutions in the greater Vancouver region.

He is recognized for his inspirational teaching.

Picard knew from a young age that he would be an artist.

James Picard | Art, Dark art, Creepy art

As a youth, he taught himself to paint and he read extensively about art and artists.

He names Francis Bacon, Pablo Picasso, Rembrandt and Monet as influences.

Above: Francis Bacon (1909 – 1992)

Francis Bacon & Dali Eggs Painting by Yianni Johns | Saatchi Art

Above: Francis Bacon and Dali Eggs

Portrait de Picasso, 1908.jpg

Above: Pablo Picasso (1881 – 1973)

Pablo Picasso Art - Hand Painted Cubist Portrait Oil Painting On Canvas | Pablo  picasso art, Famous art paintings, Picasso art

Rembrandt van Rijn - Self-Portrait - Google Art Project.jpg

Above: Self-portrait, Rembrandt Harmenszoon van Rijn (1606 – 1669)

Claude Monet 1899 Nadar crop.jpg

Above: Claude Monet (1840 – 1926)

Top 5 Most Expensive Claude Monet Paintings Ever Sold - Arius-Technology

Picard studied at Sheridan College and the Ontario College of Art and Design.

Sheridan College 2013 logo.svg

OCAD University Logo.png

He worked with several artists:

  • Cuban watercolourist Ramon Amor
  • Canadian sculptor Thaddaeus Szpelowitz
  • Canadian painter Harold Town

Harold Town stated in a written note that Picard’s talent “is rare in the art world“. 

HAROLD TOWN: SIXTIES STYLE ICON - YouTube

Above: Harold Town (1924 – 1990)

Picard’s philosophy is based on following one’s own creative urge.

He firmly rejects producing art solely for the demands of the market and has spoken out to artists to avoid doing so.

His own work defies identification as one style and ranges expressionism through traditional realism.

The Buzz from Translucent: JAMES PICARD ARTISTRY for YOUR VALENTINE!!!

Picard teaches drawing, painting and sculpture in Vancouver at various post-secondary and community locations including Emily Carr University of Art and Design, North Vancouver Neighbourhood House and Picard Studios.

He has arranged student shows to give students an opportunity to show their work.

He is known for his inspirational teaching that focuses on the creative process. 

In 1998, Picard set up the first sculpture class for visually impaired students in the Vancouver area.

I think Picard is a person I would like to meet and watch him spin his magic.

Sketches of pain: Vancouver artist exhibits wounds in dark places

  • Boys Night Out is a rock band based in Burlington.

2005’s Trainwreck is a subdued, experimental concept album based on a man’s loss of sanity. 

Trainwreck opens with a doctor dictating his notes into a tape recorder.

The album chronicles the arrest, trial, treatment and subsequent release of a man who, in a waking dream, murders his wife and then cuts both his hands off with a machine at his work so that he can not kill again.

Kara Dupuy’s vocals act as the deceased wife’s voice heard by the patient throughout the album.

BNO-trainwreck cover.jpg

  • The Creepshow is a band from Burlington, formed in 2005 when the four original members got together with the purpose of starting a psychobilly (rockabilly meets punk) band – the majority of their songs about horror films.

Run For Your Life | The Creepshow

  • Finger Eleven is a Canadian alternative band from Burlington, formed in 1990.

FingerElevenFingerEleven.jpg

They have released seven studio albums (six as Finger Eleven and one as Rainbow Butt Monkeys), with their album The Greyest of Blue Skies bringing them into the mainstream.

FingerElevenTGOBS.jpeg

Their 2003 self-titled album achieved Gold status in the United States and Platinum in Canada, largely from the success of the single “One Thing“, which marked the band’s first placing on the US Hot 100 Chart at #16.

Their 2007 album, Them vs You vs Me launched the single “Paralyzer“, which went on to top the Canadian Hot 100 and both US rock charts, as well as reaching #6 on the US Hot 100 and #12 on the Australian Singles Chart.

Finger eleven paralyzer.png

They won the Juno Award for Rock Album of the Year in 2008.

The same album was later certified gold in the US and multi-platinum in Canada.

2020 JUNO AWARDS DEADLINES AND DATES: SUBMISSIONS NOW OPEN - eBOSS Canada

They released their 6th studio album, Life Turns Electric, on 5 October 2010.

It was nominated for a Juno Award for Best Rock Album of the Year.

The first single off the album, “Living in a Dream“, added elements of funk rock and dance rock, just like their hit song “Paralyzer“. 

Finger-Eleven-Life-Turns-Electric-Artwork.jpg

Five Crooked Lines, their 7th studio album, was released in 2015.

Between 1995 and 2016, Finger Eleven was among the top 75 best-selling Canadian artists in Canada and among the top 25 best-selling Canadian bands in Canada.

Finger Eleven - Five Crooked Lines (2015, CD) | Discogs

Quite enjoyable for this ol’ rocker.

  • Grade is a melodic hardcore band from Burlington, often credited as pioneers in blending metallic hardcore with the honest and melody of emo, and – most notably – the alternating screaming/singing style later popularized by bands like Poison the Well and Hawthorne Heights. 

Ptw-youcomebeforeyou.JPG

Fragile Future.jpg

Formed in 1994, Grade found inspiration in the hardcore bands Integrity and Chokehold.

Integrity Closure.jpg

CHOKEHOLD Prison Of Hope | Chokehold

By 1995, however, they had discovered Indian Summer and Rye Coalition and began developing the sound and style for which they’d become known.

Indian Summer Albums: songs, discography, biography, and listening guide -  Rate Your Music

Rye Coalition - On Top (2002, CD) | Discogs

I like a song or two of Grade, but when the screaming overpowers the singing I tend to flee.

Grade-AndSuchIsProgress.jpg

  • Sarah Harmer is a Burlington singer, songwriter and environmental activist.

Harmer gained her first exposure to the musician’s lifestyle as a teenager, when her older sister started taking her to Tragically Hip concerts.

I find her voice as soothing as a cool breeze on a warm day.

Sarah Harmer at the 2010 Vancouver International Folk Music Festival

  • Spoons is a new wave band, formed in 1979 in Burlington.

They recorded several Canadian chart hits between 1982 and 1989, and in 1983, they were nominated for Most Promising Group of the Year at the Juno awards.

Their most popular songs include “Romantic Traffic“, “Nova Heart“, “Old Emotions“, and “Tell No Lies“.

Listening to them on my phone was as reminiscent as remembering an old romance.

Spoons - collectible.jpg

  • Walk off the Earth is an indie pop band from Burlington.

The group is known for its music videos of covers and originals.

The band is well known for covering pop-genre music on YouTube, making use of instruments such as the ukulele and the theremin, as well as looping samples.

Absolutely delightful!

Walk off the Earth performing in Toronto at the Canadian National Exhibition 2013

I’m gonna put a million miles on these cowboy boots
And a real big dent in my revenue
If I ain’t done it all just means I ain’t done it yet
When I look back I don’t wanna have one single regret

I’m gonna soak up the sun
Keep the wind in my sails
Try to get to heaven
While I raise a little hell

When it’s all said and done
I’ll know I lived it well
If I ain’t got nothin’ but
A few good stories to tell

I’m gonna put a few scratches on this old guitar
I’m gonna sip some good whiskey, smoke a Cuban cigar
I’m gonna dance with my baby to some slow motown
I’m gonna live it up so much I ain’t never gonna live it down

Till then I’ll soak up the sun
Keep the wind in my sails
Try to get to heaven
While I raise a little hell

When it’s all said and done
I’ll know I lived it well
If I ain’t got nothin’ but
A few good stories to tell

Yeah!
Gonna be a few crazy ones
Probably be a few hazy ones
But man when my days are done
It’ll make a good book

Till then I’ll soak up the sun
Keep the wind in my sails
Try to get to heaven
While I raise a little hell

When it’s all set and done
I’ll know I lived it well
If I ain’t got nothin’ but
A few good stories to tell

AFewGoodStories.jpeg

  • Comedian Jim Carrey and actor Ryan Gosling both attended school in Burlington.

Jim Carrey 2008.jpg

Above: Jim Carrey

Ryan Gosling in 2018.jpg

Above: Ryan Gosling

  • Gordon “Gordie” Robert Tapp (1922 – 2016) was a Canadian entertainer, best known as a radio and television presenter, comedian and a CBS broadcaster.
Remembering Gordie Tapp - Northernstars.ca

He was introduced to US President Gerald Ford as the world’s funniest storyteller.

Gerald Ford presidential portrait (cropped).jpg

Above: Gerald Ford (1913 – 2006)

Tapp studied at the Lorne Greene Academy of Radio Arts.

Lorne Greene - 1969.jpg

Above: Lorne Greene (1915 – 1987) (Bonanza / Battlestar Galactica)

He was the host for Main Street Jamboree, a radio program broadcast from Hamilton during the 1950s.

Main Street Jamboree - Canadian Radio (2013, CD) | Discogs

Tapp later emceed the CBC television show Country Hoedown as well as The Performers, a series of shows featuring ‘up and coming‘ young Canadian talent, which was recorded in major Canadian cities including Montreal, Toronto, Winnipeg, and Vancouver.

NipClub: #NipClub Country Hoedown June 21. 2018

He went on to perform and write for the CBS television show Hee Haw.

Hee Haw.jpg

His famous roles were Cousin Clem, Samuel B. Sternwheeler, Mr. Gordon the storekeeper, and Lavern Nagger, the forever put-upon husband of Ida Lee Nagger (Roni Stoneman).

Gordie Tapp, Cousin Clem on 'Hee Haw,' Dies at 94 | Hollywood Reporter

Above: Gordie Tapp as Cousin Clem

Samuel B. Sternwheeler | Hee Haw Wiki | Fandom

Above: Gordie Tapp as Samuel B Sternwheeler

Lavern and Ida Lee Nagger: One of my favorite skits on Hee Haw. | Hee haw  show, Hee haw, Country western singers

Above: Lavern and Ida Lee Naggar

Gordie was the special guest star on episode #54 of the popular weekly variety program The Bobby Vinton Show in October 1977.

The program was produced in Toronto and aired across the United States and Canada.

Bobby Vinton, 1964

Above: Bobbie Vinton (“Blue Velvet” / “Roses are Red (My Love)“)

Gordie performed a duet of “That’s Amore” with Vinton.

Tapp was inducted into the Canadian Country Music Hall of Fame (Merritt, British Columbia) in 1990.

CCMA Hall of Fame To Induct Charlie Major & Anya Wilson | FYIMusicNews

He was awarded the Order of Canada in 1998 for his work in helping raise funds for organizations such as the Canadian Muscular Dystrophy campaign and Easter Seals.

Replica Order of Canada member medal.jpg

In 1999, he was awarded the Order of Ontario — the highest honour in the province of Ontario.

Order of Ontario.jpg

In his later life, Tapp was the commercial spokesperson for the Ultramatic adjustable bed.

He died in Burlington at age 94.

Gordie Tapp (1922-2016) - Find A Grave Memorial

I remember Gordie Tapp especially for his stint on Hee Haw when every week he would sing along with some guest stars (such as Charley Pride, Lorne Greene, Loretta Lynn, Dennis Weaver (1924 – 2006), Will Geer, Ruth Buzzi, Ernest Borgnine, Tennessee Ernie Ford, Tammy Wynette, Billy Carter, Johnny Cash….) the charming and hilarious ditty:

Pride performing at Capital Centre on Inauguration Day, January 1981

Above: Charlie Pride (1934 – 2020) (“Kiss an Angel Good Morning“)

Review: Loretta Lynn's “The Pill” | The New Yorker

Above: Loretta Lynn (“Coal Miner’s Daughter“)

Cult TV Lounge: McCloud season 1 (1970)

The Waltons 1974.JPG

Above: Will Geer (1902 – 1978) and Ellen Corby (1911 – 1999) as Grandpa and Grandma Walton from the television program The Waltons

Ruth Buzzi 1996.jpg

Above: Ruth Buzzi (Rowan & Martin’s Laugh-In)

Ernest Borgnine McHale McHale's Navy 1962.JPG

Above: Ernest Borgnine (1917 – 2012) (Marty / McHale’s Navy)

Ford in 1957

Above: Tennessee Ernie Ford (1919 – 1991) (“Sixteen Tons“)

Tammy Wynette in 1971

Above: Tammy Wynette (1942 – 1998) (“Stand by Your Man“)

Newsweek | November 14, 1977 at Wolfgang's

Above: Billy Carter (President Jimmy Carter’s brother) (1937 – 1988)

Above: Johnny Cash (1932 – 2003) (“I Walk the Line” / “Ring the Fire” / “A Boy named Sue” / “Hurt“)

Where, oh, where, are you tonight?

Why did you leave me here all alone?

I searched the world over and thought I found true love.

You met another and Pfft!, you were gone!

Hee Haw Tribute Page

Whenever I am determined to torture my wife (ah, the perks of marriage!) I break out my most off-key rendition of this song that I can.

Gordie would have been proud.

WATCH: Talented man makes cute and funny videos that annoy his girlfriend

Above: Not us, but the sentiment is similar

I think of Burlington and there is a tiny part of me that wants to grab my bags in haste and jump off the train before it pulls out of the station.

But I know this is mere impulse.

I know no one here, I have arranged no overnight accommodation, I am on a tight itinerary.

What seems to me serious and important about Burlington now, will, in future, be forgotten or won’t seem important at all.

A view of Burlington

Above: Burlington by night

I think of the future.

After the train has long left the station, long after those who knew me are they themselves forgotten, will the grandchildren of our grandchildren fly in space or live underground, wear clothes never imagined or return to garbing themselves in trends rediscovered, will life on Earth, even out in the wilds of Aldershot, be bounteously beautiful or will future generations curse us for our complacency in failing to dream beyond ourselves?

Those who come two hundred years beyond the station will they know more than us or less?

Will they despise us for having lived our lives so stupidly, so pointlessly, or will they be grateful for the happiness we built for them?

Perhaps it is best not knowing, best not thinking about.

Perhaps ignorance is better, for at least there is hope.

Tinkle: Ignorance is Bliss|| TeeStory.in

It may be winter, but the act of travel makes me feel as if the entire world is my orchard and the future its harvest.

To London, to London, to London.

Rear End Of A VIA Rail Passenger Train Editorial Stock Image - Image of  passenger, london: 168232369

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Reader’s Digest Explore Canada / Albert & Theresa Moritz, The Oxford Illustrated Literary Guide to Canada / Anton Chekhov, The Cherry Orchard

Canada Slim and the Zozo Revolution

Landschlacht, Switzerland, Wednesday 6 January 2021

I have often believed that world peace could be achieved if we had an educated population across the globe.

I have often thought that a well-educated, well-travelled populace is a people unhampered by prejudice, ignorance and hate.

P2P Education. Universal education through schooling… | by Federico Nicola  Pecchini | ConsciousForum | Medium

The Internet is full of reports of insurrection in America as supporters of US President Donald Trump have stormed the United States Capitol building during a joint session of Congress during which the Electoral College vote was to be certified, affirming the results of the 2020 Presidential Election, which Joe Biden won.

Above: US Capitol, Washington DC

The storming of the Capitol reminds me of historic events that began with the storming of certain important locations: Boston Harbor (the American Revolution), Petrograd factories (the Russian Revolution), the Bastille Prison (the French Revolution)….

Two ships in a harbor, one in the distance. On board, men stripped to the waist and wearing feathers in their hair throw crates of tea overboard. A large crowd, mostly men, stands on the dock, waving hats and cheering. A few people wave their hats from windows in a nearby building.

19170704 Riot on Nevsky prosp Petrograd.jpg

Above: Petrograd (Saint Petersburg), 4 July 1917, 2 PM. Street demonstration on Nevsky Prospekt just after troops of the Provisional Government have opened fire with machine guns.

Prise de la Bastille.jpg

Above: Storming of the Bastille

I am doubtful that the storming of the Capitol is the start of a revolution or a civil war, for what a revolution, what a civil war, needs are ideas and men of vision to espouse them.

Would the American Revolution have happened without Thomas Paine’s Common Sense?

Would the Russian Revolution have occurred without Karl Marx’s Das Kapital?

Commonsense.jpg

Zentralbibliothek Zürich Das Kapital Marx 1867.jpg

The three famous writers and philosophers who influenced the French Revolution were Voltaire, Montesquieu and Jean Jacques Rousseau.

Voltaire launched bitter attacks against the church and the state.

Portrait by Nicolas de Largillière, c. 1724

Above: Voltaire (1694 – 1778)

Rousseau advocated that “Man is born free, but everywhere he is in chains.

Jean-Jacques Rousseau (painted portrait).jpg

Above: Jean-Jacques Rousseau (1712 – 1778)

Montesquieu wanted power to be shared between the King, the nobility and the common people.

Charles Montesquieu.jpg

Above: Charles Montesquieu (1689 – 1755)

For the record I have been living in Europe for two decades and it seems that I keep running into places connected to the French Revolution and the Napoleonic dynasty again and again and again.

Just last month I revisited the Napoleon Museum in Arenenberg.

Above: Arenenberg, Salenstein, Thurgau Canton, Switzerland

Four days ago the wife and I did a hike that took us to the Napoleon Tower in Hohenrain in the hills above Ermatigen.

Napoleonturm (Hohenrain) – Wikipedia

Above: Napoleon Tower, Hohenrain, Thurgau Canton, Switzerland

I have seen the birthplace of Napoléon in Ajaccio (Corsica) and visited Paris where both he and Voltaire are entombed.

Bullet point #2: Was Napoleon born French? - napoleon.org

Above: Napoléon’s birthplace, Ajaccio, Corsica, France

Above: Napoléon’s tomb, Les Invalides, Paris

Above: Voltaire’s tomb, Panthéon, Paris

I have been to the site of Napoléon’s final loss at the Battle of Waterloo (Belgium) and Arenenberg is the site where Napoléon’s stepdaughter Hortense died, his nephew Napoléon III and his nephew’s wife Eugénie lived for a time.

Above: Lion Mound, Waterloo, Belgium

But to fully get a grasp of the significance of all of this it is necessary to consider a man who was the spark that set all of this in motion.

How to Spot an Idea That Will Set the World on Fire | SCOTT PROPP

Francois-Marie Arouet (1694 – 1778) was a French Enlightenment writer, historian and philosopher famous for his wit, his criticism of Christianity – especially the Roman Catholic Church – as well as his advocacy of freedom of speech, freedom of religion, separation of church and state.

Arouet was a versatile and profilic writer, producing works in almost every literary form, including plays, poems, novels,essays, histories and scientific expositions.

He wrote more than 20,000 letters and 2,000 books and pamphlets.

He was one of the first authors to become renowned and commercially successful internationally.

He was an outspoken advocate of civil liberties, at constant risk from the strict censorship laws of the Catholic French monarchy.

His polemics witheringly satirized intolerance, religious dogma and the French institutions of his day.

Arouet was born in Paris, the youngest of the five children of Francois Arouet (1649 – 1722), a lawyer who was a minor treasury official, and his wife, Marie Marguerite Daumard (1660 – 1701), whose family was on the lowest rank of the French nobility.

Nicknamed “Zozo” by his family, Arouet was baptized on 22 November 1694, with Abbé Francois de Castagnère de Châteauneuf, and Marie Daumard, the wife of his mother’s cousin, standing as godparents.

He was educated by the Jesuits at the Collège Louis-le-Grand (1704 – 1711), where he was taught Latin, theology and rheotric.

Later in life he became fluent in Italian, Spanish and English.

Lycee Louis-le-Grand.jpg

Above: Lycee Louis le Grand, Paris

By the time he left school, Arouet had decided he wanted to be a writer, against the wishes of his father, who wanted him to become a lawyer.

Arouet, pretending to work in Paris as an assistant to a notary, spent much of his time writing poetry.

This is What Paris Sounded Like in the 1700s

Above: Paris, 1700

When his father found out, he sent Arouet to study law, this time in Caen, Normandy.

But the young man continued to write, producing essays and historical studies.

Arouet’s wit made him popular among some fo the aristocratic families with whom he mixed.

Rue Froide de Caen 2017.jpg

Above: Rue Froide, Caen, Normandy

In 1713, his father obtained a job for him as a secretary to the new French ambassador in the Netherlands, the Marquis de Châteauneuf, the brother of Arouet’s godfather.

At The Hague, Arouet fell in love with a French Protestant refugee, Catherine Dunoyer (known as “Pimpette”).

Their affair, considered scandalous, was discovered by the Marquis and Arouet was forced to return to France by the end of the year.

Den Haag Scheveningen Kurhaus 02.jpg

Above: Kurhaus, The Hague, The Netherlands

Most of Arouet’s early life revolved around Paris.

Arouet was a member of the French establishment, the son of a man who collected tax on spices and who got rich on his commission, he was groomed to succeed his father in the lucrative job, but he was barely out of his teens when he discovered that he could have a lot more fun showing off his acerbic wit in Paris’s chic literary salons.

From early on, he had trouble with the authorities for critiques of the government.

However, the young Arouet chose the wrong butt for his jokes.

Bringing Back the Literary Salon to Paris | Bonjour Paris

Above: Paris literary salon

Accused of writing an insulting poem in which Arouet accused the Régent (Philippe II, Duke of Orléans) (1674 – 1723) of incest with his daughter, Marie Louise Élisabeth d’Orléans (1695 – 1719), he was exiled to the provinces (a heinous punishment at the time).

Portrait of Philippe d'Orléans, Duke of Orléans in armour by Jean-Baptiste Santerre.png

Above: Regent Philippe d’Orléans

On his return to Paris, he repeated his offense, and, when arrested, complained to the police that the Régent deserved it:

He exiled me because I let the public know that his daughter is a whore.

Above: Marie Louise Élisabeth d’Orléans

This earned him 11 months in the Bastille.

Above: Voltaire was imprisoned in the Bastille from 16 May 1717 to 15 April 1718 in a windowless cell with ten-foot-thick walls.

Members of well-to-do families were often sent to the Bastille – a nobleman could have anyone who annoyed him locked up simply by requesting a “lettre de cachet” (letter with the royal seal).

Sometimes, fathers would do this to protect their own wayward sons who were in danger of committing a capital crime like treason or sodomy.

Lettre de cachet – Wikipedia

Above: An example of a lettre de cachet

It was not exactly a bread-and-water, chained-to-the-dripping-walls imprisonment, but it was a humiliating exile from public life and an abuse of power and Arouet’s stay in the notorious prison turned him into a lifeling anti-authoritarian.

Still aged only 23, he dropped his family name Arouet, which sounded like à rouer – to be thrashed – or un rosé – the name for an immoral crony of the Régent – and adopted the more modern-sounding Voltaire.

In a letter to Jean-Baptiste Rousseau in March 1719, Voltaire concludes by asking that, if Rousseau wishes to send him a return letter, he do so by addressing it to Monsieur de Voltaire.

Above: Jean-Baptiste Rousseau (1671 – 1741)

A postscipt explains:

I was so unhappy under the name of Arouet that I have taken another, primarily so as to cease to be confused with the poet Roi.

He is referring to Adenes le Roi.

Li Roumans de Cléomadès, Vol. 1 (Classic Reprint) (French Edition): Rois,  Adenès Li: 9780332500195: Amazon.com: Books

The Comédie Francaise had agreed in January 1717 to stage his debut play, OEdipe.

It opened in mid-November 1718, seven months after his release.

Its immediate critical and financial success established his reputation.

Above: Comedie Francaise, Paris

Both the Régent and King George I of Great Britain (1660 – 1727) presented Voltaire with medals as a mark of their appreciation.

George seated on the throne in the robes of the Order of the Garter

Above: George I of Great Britain (1660 – 1727)

Voltaire mainly argued for religious tolerance and freedom of thought.

He campaigned to eradicate priestly and aristo-monarchical authority and supported a constitutional monarchy that protects people’s rights.

Voltaire Oedipe 2e édition Ribou 1719.JPG

Voltaire’s next play, Artémire, set in ancient Macedonia, opened on 15 February 1720.

It was a flop and only fragments of the text survive.

Voltaire instead turned to an epic poem about Henri IV of France (1553 – 1610) that he had begin in early 1717.

Henri-Pourbus.jpg

Above: Henri IV of France (1553 – 1610)

Denied a licence to publish, in August 1722 Voltaire headed north to find a publisher outside France.

On the journey, he was accompanied by his mistress, Marie-Marguerite de Rupelmonde, a young widow.

At Brussels, Voltaire and Rousseau met up for a few days, before Voltaire and his mistress continued northwards.

File:Magnum Begynasium Bruxellense 1720.png - Wikimedia Commons

Above: Brussels, 1720

A publisher was eventually secured in The Hague.

In the Netherlands, Voltaire was struck and impressed by the openness and tolerance of Dutch society.

Statenvlag.svg

Above: Flag of the Netherlands

On his return to France, he secured a second publisher in Rouen, who agreed to publish La Henriade clandestinely.

From top to bottom, from left to right: partial view of the city and the Seine from Côte Sainte-Catherine; the courthouse; Place du Vieux-Marché; rue du Gros-Horloge, at night; Notre-Dame Cathedral; the National Museum of Education; sailboats during the 2019 edition of the Armada; the Gustave-Flaubert Bridge.

Above: Images of Rouen

Voltaire - La Henriade - LONDRES - 1728 (1).JPG

After Voltaire’s recovery from a month-long smallpox infection in November 1723, the first copies were smuggled into Paris and distributed.

According to Voltaire himself, the poem concerns and was written in honour and celebration of the life of Henri IV. 

The ostensible subject is the siege of Paris in 1589 by Henri III (1551 – 1589) in concert with Henri of Navarre (the future Henri IV, but its themes are the twin evils of religious fanaticism and civil discord.

Anjou 1570louvre.jpg

Above: Henri III of France

It also concerns the political state of France.

Voltaire aimed to be the French Virgil (70 – 19 BC), outdoing the master by preserving Aristotelian unity of place — a property of classical tragedy rather than epic — by keeping the human action confined between Paris and Ivry (Normandy).

19th-century imagining of Virgil

Above: Virgil

It was first printed (under the title La Ligue) in 1723 and reprinted dozens of times within Voltaire’s lifetime.

While the poem was an instant success, Voltaire’s new play, Mariamne, was a failure when it first opened in March 1724.

Complete Works of Voltaire 3C: Herode et Mariamne by Freyne, Michael,  Voltaire - Amazon.ae

Adapted from the writings of the historian Josephus (37 – 100), it is set in ancient Jerusalem and portrays the tragic death of Mariamne (d. 29 BC) at the hands of her jealous husband, Herod the Great (72 – 1 BC), King of Judea, who suspects her of an intrigue with Varus, the Roman governor of Syria.

Josephus.jpg

Above: Josephus

Above: Mariamne

White male bust

Above: Bust of Herod

The play Hérode et Mariamne premiered with Adrienne Lecouvreur (1692 – 1730) as Mariamne, Baron as Hérode and Duclos as Salome, but it was withdrawn after just one performance when the audience gave it a critical reception.

Above: Adrienne Lecouvreur

This failure encouraged Abbé Augustin Nadel (1559 – 1641) to produce his Mariamne in February 1725, but that was also hostilely received, with calls for the return of Voltaire’s version of the story.

Nadal accused Voltaire of ensuring Nadal’s play’s failure by filling the audience with his supporters, and this led to a bitter war of words between them.

Within months of Nadal’s play, Voltaire managed to revise his play (responding to criticisms in the characterisation, he made Herod a more self-doubting and introspective rather than monolithic figure, for example, and moved Mariamne’s suicide off-stage) and his cast (changing Hérode from Baron to Dufresne).

Theatre de Monsieur ľAbbé Nadal: de ľacadémie des inscriptions &  bBelles-lettres: Amazon.de: Nadal, Augustin: Fremdsprachige Bücher

It re-premiered at the Comédie Francaise on 25 April 1725.

In this form, it proved a success, with two-thirds of all boxes at the theatre pre-booked and crowds besieging the theatre, and thus brought Voltaire back into France’s upper cultural echelons.

It even proved the subject of the 1725 parody le Mauvais ménage de Voltaire, by Dominique and Legrand.

Le mauvais menage, parodie (de la tragedie d'Herode et Mariamne de Voltaire .)

Hérode et Mariamne was among the entertainments at the wedding of Louis XV (1710 – 1774) and Marie Leszczynska (1703 – 1768) on 5 September 1725.

Louis XV by Maurice-Quentin de La Tour.jpg

Above: Louis XV

Carle Van Loo - Marie Leszczinska, reine de France (1703-1768) - Google Art Project.jpg

Above: Marie Leszczinsky

It didn’t take the rebranded satirist long to get himself sent to the Bastille yet again.

Enjoying real success with his plays and becoming something of a star at the salons, the skinny, nakedly ambitious young wit begen to get up the noses of Paris’s aristocrats.

One evening at dinner, Voltaire was delighting the company with his observations when a boored nobleman butted in.

This was Guy-Auguste de Rohan-Chabot, Chevalier de Rohan, Comte de Chabot (1683 – 1760) (in these days, French aristocrats carried the whole of their family tree around with them in their names), who was known as a crooked moneylender.

Rohan asked who the loud commoner was.

The Insult - Voltaire

Above: Guy Auguste de Rohan-Chabot

Voltaire replied:

He is a man who does not drag a great name about with him, but who honours the name he bears.”

It was a neat slap in the face to the snobbish loan shark, who promptly had Voltaire beaten up by his servants, while Rohan looked on.

When Voltaire boasted that he was taking fencing lessons in order to challenge the cowardly Rohan to a duel, the nobleman panicked and obtained a lettre de cachet.

He was arrested and imprisoned without trial in the Bastille on 17 April 1726.

Voltaire was back at the Bastille for a month, then banished from France, unable to return without Louis XV’s permission.

Bastille Exterior 1790 or 1791.jpg

Above: The Bastille

Fearing indefinite imprisonment, Voltaire asked to be exiled to England as an alternative punishment, which the French authorities accepted.

On 2 May 1726, Voltaire was escorted from the Bastille to Calais and embarked for Britain.

It was an exile that would cost the French monarchy dear.

(Historians generally criticise Louis XV’s reign, citing how reports of his corruption embarrassed the monarchy, while his wars drained the treasury while producing little gain.)

Above: Louis XV

In England, over the next three years, Voltaire was to write a book that would begin to eat away at the root of the monarchy as efficiently as the gangrene in the leg of Louis XIV (1638 – 1715).

Louis XIV of France.jpg

Above: Louis XIV

Hard as it is to believe, Voltaire found early 18th century England astonishingly democratic.

This was a corrupt nation where MPs could get elected for life by buying enough land in a “pocket borough” (a “rotten borough“), a country where whole villages and their occupants belonged to the local squire, and whose capital city of London teemed with urban poor.

The rotten part of the constitution – Almost History

But Voltaire was taken under the wing of a common-born merchant called Everard Fawkener (1694 – 1758), who would later become Britain’s ambassador to Turkey, a posting that would have been reserved for a nobleman under Louis XV’s regime.

Through Voltaire’s fog-tinted lenses, Fawkener became a symbol of British upward mobility.

With Everard’s encouragement, Voltaire threw himself into the game of social advancement, making himself a tidy profit.

Voltaire never lost his taste for gambling, investing and lending money to friends to start up business ventures, and would later go on debt-collecting tours around Europe.

The Invisible Faces: Sir Everard Fawkener: Merchant, Gentleman, Friend of  Voltaire

Above. Everard Fawkener

In London, Voltaire met two of his literary heroes: Alexander Pope (1688 – 1744), author of the satirical Rape of the Lock (a poem in which a frivolous nobleman steals a lock of a society girl’s hair), and the Anglo-Irish Jonathan Swift (1667 – 1745) (Gulliver’s Travels), whom Voltaire saw as a model of anti-establishment writing.

Pope c. 1727

Above: Alexander Pope

Portrait by Charles Jervas, 1710

Above: Jonathan Swift

Voltaire donned the mantle of the freethinking London satirist and started writing what would become Lettres écrites de Londres sur les Anglais et autre sujets (Letters Written from London on the English and other subjects).

Lettres anglaises voltaire.jpg

The book was, more or less, a series of love letters about Britain purportedly written to a French friend.

Voltaire waxed lyrical about religious freedom in Britain at a time when the clergy still held France in the grip of its jewelled gloves.

He took an overt swipe at hypocritical French clergymen:

The priests here in England are almost all married, and the awkward manners they acquired at university, coupled with their limited contact with women, means that most bishops make do with their own wife.

Voltaire praised the British tax system, which was based on income rather than social status, and the entrepreneurial spirit that allowed British businessmen to rise up in society alongside the aristocrats.

File:Flag of Great Britain (1707–1800).svg - Wikimedia Commons

Above: Flag of Great Britain

Worst of all from Louis XV’s point of view, Voltaire called for the monarch’s power to be reined in by an elected parliament:

England is the only nation on Earth that has managed to limit the power of kings by resisting them and has finally established a wise system of government in which the ruler is all-powerful when it comes to doing good and has his hands tied if he attempts to do evil.

18th century old historical map of England and Wales - Moll dated circa  1720 - uncoloured

According to Voltaire, France needed a British-style monarchy.

It was time for Louis XV’s creaky defense of the ancient French status quo to end.

Above: Louis XV

This was incendiary stuff, far more dangerous than a poem about the Regent’s slutty daughter.

Written in Voltaire’s punchy, witty style, it was bound to capture the French imagination.

flag of France | History & Meaning | Britannica

Above: French flag, 1730

Voltaire may have been present at the 1 April 1727 funeral of Isaac Newton and met Newton’s niece, Catherine Conduitt.

Sir Isaac Newton (1643-1727).jpg

Above: Isaac Newton (1643 – 1727)

Catherinebarton.jpg

Above: Catherine Conduitt (née Barton)

In 1727, he published two essays in English, Upon the Civil Wars of France, Extracted from Curious Manuscripts and Upon Epic Poetry of the European Nations, from Homer Down to Milton.

An Essay Upon The Civil Wars Of France: Extracted From Curious Manuscripts  By Mr. De Voltaire: Voltaire: 9781163133491: Amazon.com: Books

Voltaire's Essay on epic poetry; a study and an edition .. : Voltaire,  1694-1778 : Free Download, Borrow, and Streaming : Internet Archive

In 1728, before he had finished writing Letters Written from London on the English and other subjects, Voltaire was given leave to return to France.

He decided it was wiser to sneak in and entered the country disguised as an Englishman.

While putting the final touches to his text and working out how to publish it without earning a return trip to the Bastille, he lay low for a few years and put together a rainy day fund in case he needed to escape again.

Historical Map of Europe in 1730 | Europe map, Historical maps, Map

Voltaire began work on his 4th play Brutus in 1727 in England and completed it in 1729.

It premiered on 11 December 1730 in Paris.

Le Brutus de Monsieur de Voltaire, avec un Discours sur la Tragédie. de  VOLTAIRE, François Marie Arouet de.: Très bon Couverture rigide (1731)  Edition originale | PRISCA

Voltaire drew his material from the legendary story of the first Roman Consul Lucius Junius Brutus (d.509 BC).

M. Junius Brutus, denarius, 54 BC, RRC 433-2 (obverse L. Junius).jpg

His son, Titus, falls in love with Tullie, daughter of the last Etruscan king of Rome, Lucius Tarquinius Superbus (d. 495 BC) and through this relationship is led into betraying Rome.

Tarquinius-Superbus.jpg

The Senate hands Titus over to his father, who forgives him but insists on his execution to ensure the safety of the Republic.

The Roman Republic (c. 510 - 300 BC) | Roman republic, Ancient rome, Roman

Voltaire studied history, particularly the great contributors to civilization.

Voltaire’s second essay in English had been “Essay upon the Civil Wars in France“.

It was followed by La Henriade, an epic poem on the French King Henri IV (1553 – 1610), glorifying his attempt to end the Catholic-Protestant massacres with the Edict of Nantes (April 1598), which established religious toleration.

Above: The Edict of Nantes

In 1731, Voltaire wrote his History of Charles XII, King of Sweden (1682 – 1718).

Voltaire's History of Charles XII, King of Sweden (Classic Reprint):  Voltaire, Voltaire: 9781527974524: Amazon.com: Books

Voltaire portrays the Swedish king in a positive light, against the brutal nature of Russia’s Peter the Great (1672 – 1725).

Charles was an exceptionally skilled military leader and tactician as well as an able politician, credited with introducing important tax and legal reforms.

As for his famous reluctance towards peace efforts, he is quoted by Voltaire as saying upon the outbreak of the war:

I have resolved never to start an unjust war but never to end a legitimate one except by defeating my enemies“.

With the war consuming more than half his life and nearly all his reign, he never married and fathered no children.

He was succeeded by his sister.

Karl XII 1706.jpg

Above: Charles XII of Sweden

These histories, along with his Letters on the English, mark the beginning of Voltaire’s open criticism of intolerance and established religions.

Voltaire also explored philosophy, particularly metaphysical questions concerning the existence of God and the soul.

Voltaire analyzed the Bible and concluded that much of its content was dubious.

Voltaire’s critical views on religion led to his belief in separation of church and state and religious freedom, ideas that he had formed after his stay in England.

Above: Wandsworth, England, where Voltaire lived

Ériphyle is a tragedy in five acts.

Voltaire began working on it in 1731 and it was completed and performed in 1732.

The poor success of the stage premiere prompted Voltaire to cancel the printed version.

The action takes place in the Temple of Jupiter at Argos. 

View of Argos, seen from the ancient theatre

Above: Modern Argos, Greece

Ériphyle, married to the king and commander Amphiaraos, nevertheless maintains a relationship with his rival and enemy, Hermogide.

Amphiaraos falls victim to a plot.

Alcméon, promoted to commander by Hermongide, falls in love with the queen.

The spirit of his father appears to him to the temple, demanding revenge and the high priest proves to Alcméon that he is the son of Amphiaraos, long believed dead.

In his struggle with Hermongide, Alcméon accidentally kills his mother.

Further success followed that same year with Voltaire’s 6th play Zaire, which when published in 1733 carried a dedication to Fawkener praising English liberty and commerce.

Zaïre · Voltaire · Français - [PDF] [ePub] [Kindle]

Voltaire’s play tells the story of Zaïre (Zara), a Christian slave who had been captured as a baby when Cesarea was sacked by the Muslim armies.

She and another captured Christian child, Nérestan, were raised in the palace of Orosmane (Osman), the Sultan of Jerusalem.

The play opens two years after Nérestan had been granted permission by Osman to return to France to raise a ransom for the other Christian slaves.

In his absence, Zaïre and the Sultan have fallen in love.

Nérestan returns with the ransom on their wedding day.

Although Zaïre does not wish to be released herself, she escorts the elderly Christian prisoner, Lusignan, to the camp of Nérestan and his knights.

Lusignan, a descendant of the Christian princes of Jerusalem, recognizes the cross that had been given to Zaïre as a baby and realizes that she and Nérestan are his lost children.

Zaïre’s brother and father are now horrified at the idea that she will marry a Muslim and adopt his religion.

They make her promise to be baptized that night and keep it secret from her future husband until the knights and the freed slaves have departed.

Orosmane, already suspicious that Zaïre has asked him to delay their wedding, intercepts a letter from Nérestan with instructions for meeting him and the priest for her baptism.

The Sultan believes that she is planning an assignation with her lover and goes to the appointed place himself.

He has Nérestan seized and stabs Zaïre to death with his dagger.

When he learns the truth, he is overcome with remorse and commits suicide with the same dagger.

Zaïre de Voltaire : Résumé

Zaïre was notably revived in 1874 with Sarah Bernhardt (1844 – 1923) in the title role.

It was the only one of Voltaire’s plays to be performed by the Comédie Française during the 20th century.

The play was widely performed in Britain well into the 19th century in an English adaptation by Aaron Hill (1685 – 1750) and was the inspiration for at least 13 operas.

Sarah Bernhardt by Sarony cph.3a38656.jpg

Above: Sarah Bernhardt

Finally in 1734, Voltaire’s Letters Concerning the English Nation (renamed Lettres philosophiques) was published in Rouen.

Within days, confiscated copies were burnt outside the Palais de Justice in Paris.

The ban naturally guaranteed the book’s success and it was said that even illiterate people bought it just for the titillation of owning such forbidden literary fruit.

Letters Concerning the English Nation Oxford World's Classics: Amazon.de:  Cronk, Nicholas, Voltaire, Voltaire: Fremdsprachige Bücher

Voltaire had fully anticipated the scandal and the book was published anonymously, mainly abroad.

But his witty style was as recognizable as his opinions and the police raided his Paris apartment in search of evidence against him.

They found nothing conclusive, but under Louis XV no proof was necessary.

All it took to get yourself thrown in the Bastille was to be annoying.

So Voltaire found himself the target of yet another lettre de cachet, which he avoided by hiding out at the château of his lover, the mathematician Émilie du Châtelet (1706 – 1749), 250 kilometres away in Cirey in far-flung eastern France.

Emilie Chatelet portrait by Latour.jpg

Above: Émilie Châtelet

In 1733, Voltaire met Émilie, a married mother of three, who was 12 years his junior and with whom he was to have an affair for 16 years.

Voltaire paid for the château’s renovations and Émilie’s husband the Marquis Florent-Claude du Chastellet-Lomont sometimes stayed at the château with his wife and her lover.

Voltaire and Émilie collected around 21,000 books, which they studied and performed scientific experiments.

Above: Château de Cirey

No one came looking for him, but the authorities knew a dangerous enemy when they saw one.

Voltaire was destined to spend most of the rest of his life in exile from Paris, trying to redeem himself.

Just a year after the publication of Lettres philosophiques, he signed a pledge avowing his “complete submission to the religion of his fathers“.

He was told that he could return to Paris if he wanted, but that the lettre de cachet still stood, meaning that he might find himself being dragged out of bed by the police.

Paris, 1730 Photograph by Granger

Above: Paris 1730

The risk was too great and Louis XV never signed the pardon that would have allowed Voltaire to return to take his place in Europe’s capital of freethinking.

Even so, Voltaire kept up a barrage of books, letters and pamphlets defending his ideas, especially his hatred of religious intolerance.

He made sure that his texts were short and affordable.

He even called one of them his Portable Philosophical Dictionary (1752) and wrote in the introduction that readers didn’t need to plough through it all from A to Z – the idea was that “anywhere one opens it, one will find food for thought“.

Voltaire was the consummate communicator.

At the Château de Cirey, Voltaire continued to write.

Le Mondain” (“The Worldling” or “The Man of the World“) is a philosophical poem written in 1736.

Le mondain: Amazon.de: Voltaire: Fremdsprachige Bücher

It satirises Christian imagery, including the story of Adam and Eve, to defend a way of life focused on worldly pleasure rather than the promised pleasure of a religion’s afterlife.

It opposes religious morality and especially the teaching of original sin.

Its points echo Voltaire’s prose work Lettres philosophiques.

Voltaire noted a trend against using poetic forms to make philosophical arguments and wrote “Le Mondain” in deliberate opposition to this trend.

The poem is set in the Garden of Eden but, contrary to the teaching of original sin, Eden is not portrayed as a paradise from which man would be expelled, but a state of barbarity.

Adam’s nails are described as long and dirty since no-one has yet invented a tool to trim or clean them.

The implication is that the world we experience is hence not a prison into which we have been thrown as punishment.

Instead, the poem’s closing line says:

Earthly paradise is where I am.

Line 22 of the poem, “The superfluous, a very necessary thing“, became a common catchphrase.

At the Château de Cirey, Voltaire began his long researches into science and history.

Again, a main source of inspiration for Voltaire were the years of his British exile, during which he had been strongly influenced by the works of Isaac Newton.

Voltaire strongly believed in Newton’s theories.

He performed experiments in optics at Cirey and was one of the promulgators of the famous story of Newton’s inspiration from the falling apple, which he had learned from Newton’s niece in London and first mentioned in his Letters.

In the fall of 1735, Voltaire was visited by Francesco Algarotti (1712 – 1764), who was preparing a book about Newton in Italian.

Francesco Algarotti (Liotard).jpg

Above: Count Francesco Algarotti

Partly inspired by the visit, the Marquise translated Newton’s Latin Principia into French, which remained the definitive French version into the 21st century.

Prinicipia-title.png

Both she and Voltaire were also curious about the philosophy of Gottfried Leibniz (1646 – 1716), a contemporary and rival of Newton.

While Voltaire remained a firm Newtonian, the Marquise adopted certain aspects of Leibniz’s critiques.

Christoph Bernhard Francke - Bildnis des Philosophen Leibniz (ca. 1695).jpg

Above: Gottfried Leibniz

Voltaire’s own book Elements of the Philosophy of Newton (1738) made the great scientist accessible to a far greater public.

Voltaire’s work was instrumental in bringing about general acceptance of Newton’s optical and gravitational theories in France, in contrast to the theories of René Descartes (1596 – 1650).

Mathematical Treasure: Voltaire's Élémens de la philosophie de Newton |  Mathematical Association of America

Frans Hals - Portret van René Descartes.jpg

Above: René Descartes

In August 1736, Frederick the Great (1712 – 1786), then Crown Prince of Prussia and a great admirer of Voltaire, initiated a correspondence with him.

Friedrich ii campenhausen.jpg

Above: Frederick the Great

That December, Voltaire moved to Leiden, Holland for two months and became acquainted with the scientists Herman Boerhaave (1668 – 1738) and Willem Jacob ‘s Gravesande (1688 – 1742).

OPSTANDINGSKERK (32647029656).jpg

Above: Leiden, Netherlands

Herman Boerhaave by J Champan.jpg

Above: Herman Boerhaave

Gravesande.jpg

Above: Willem Jacob ‘s Gravesande

From mid-1739 to mid-1740, Voltaire lived largely in Brussels, at first with the Marquise, who was unsuccessfully attempting to pursue a 60-year-old family legal case regarding the ownership of two estates in Limburg.

Brussels-Brüssel, anno 1740, plan+prospect, Seutter M., old colo von  Seutter Matthäus, 1678 - 1757: (1740)  Kunst / Grafik / Poster | Hammelburger Antiquariat

Above: Brussels, 1740

In July 1740, he traveled to The Hague on behalf of Frederick in an attempt to dissuade a dubious publisher, van Duren, from printing without permission Frederick’s Anti-Machiavel.

In September, Voltaire and Frederick (now King) met for the first time in Moyland Castle near Cleves and in November Voltaire was Frederick’s guest in Berlin for two weeks, followed by a meeting in September 1742 at Aix-la-Chapelle.

Above: Moyland Castle, Bedberg-Hau, North Rhine-Westphalia, Germany

Voltaire was sent to Frederick’s court in 1743 by the French government as an envoy and spy to gauge Frederick’s military intentions in the War of the Austrian Succession (1740 – 1748).

Above: Frederick the Great

(While the pretext was the right of Maria Theresa to inherit from her father Emperor Charles VI, in reality France, Prussia and Bavaria saw an opportunity to challenge Habsburg power.

Maria Theresa was backed by Britain, the Dutch Republic and Hanover, collectively known as the Pragmatic Allies.

As the conflict widened, it drew in other participants, among them Spain, Sardinia, Saxony, Sweden and Russia.)

Above: Maria Theresa (1717 – 1780)

Though deeply committed to the Marquise, Voltaire, by 1744, found life at her Château confining.

On a visit to Paris that year, he found a new love — his niece.

At first, his attraction to Marie Louise Mignot (1712 – 1790) was clearly sexual, as evidenced by his letters to her (only discovered in 1957). 

Much later, they lived together, perhaps platonically, and remained together until Voltaire’s death.

Meanwhile, the Marquise also took a lover, the Marquis de Saint-Lambert (1716 – 1803).

Above: Voltaire

Zadig, or The Book of Fate is a novella and work of philosophical fiction written in 1747.

It tells the story of Zadig, a philosopher in ancient Babylonia.

The author does not attempt any historical accuracy, and some of the problems Zadig faces are thinly disguised references to social and political problems of Voltaire’s own day.

The book makes use of the Persian tale The Three Princes of Serendip.

It is philosophical in nature and presents human life as in the hands of a destiny beyond human control.

Voltaire challenges religious and metaphysical orthodoxy with his presentation of the moral revolution taking place in Zadig himself. 

Zadig is one of Voltaire’s most celebrated works after Candide.

Many literary critics have praised Voltaire’s use of contradiction and juxtaposition.

VoltaireZadig.jpg

Zadig, a good-hearted, handsome young man from Babylonia, is in love with Sémire and they are to marry.

Sémire, however, has another suitor: Orcan, who wants her for himself.

Zadig tries to defend his love from Orcan’s threat, but his eye is injured in the process.

Sémire abhors this injury, causing her to depart with his enemy.

The extent of the Babylonian Empire at the start and end of Hammurabi's reign, located in what today is modern day Kuwait and Iraq

Shortly after, Zadig makes a full recovery and falls into the arms of another woman, Azora, whom he marries, but who promptly betrays him.

Disillusioned with women, Zadig turns to science, but his knowledge lands him in prison, the first of several injustices to befall him.

Indeed, the conte (story) derives its pace and rhythm from the protagonist’s ever-changing fortunes which see him rise to great heights and fall to great lows.

Upon his release from prison, Zadig rises in favour with the King and Queen of Babylonia and is eventually appointed Prime Minister.

In this role, he proves himself to be a very honest man, looked upon favourably by the King, as he passes fair judgements on his citizens unlike the other ministers who base their judgements on the people’s wealth.

He is forced to flee the Kingdom, though, when his relationship with King Moabdar is compromised:

Zadig’s reciprocated love for Queen Astarté is discovered and he worries that the King’s desire for revenge might drive him to kill the Queen.

Having reached Egypt, Zadig kills an Egyptian man while valiantly saving a woman from his attack on her.

Under the law of the land, this crime means that he must become a slave.

His new master, Sétoc, is soon impressed by Zadig’s wisdom and they become friends.

In one incident, Zadig manages to reverse an ancient custom of certain tribes in which women felt obliged to burn themselves alive with their husbands on the death of the latter.

After attempting to resolve other religious disputes, Zadig enrages local clerics who attempt to have him killed.

Fortunately for him, though, a woman that he saved (Almona) from being burned intervenes so that he avoids death.

Almona marries Sétoc, who in turn gives Zadig his freedom and then he begins his journey back to Babylonia in order to discover what has become of Astarté.

En route, he is taken captive by a group of Arabs, from whom he learns that King Moabdar has been killed, but he does not learn anything of what has become of Astarté.

Arbogad, the leader of the group of Arabs, sets him free and he heads for Babylonia once more, equipped with the knowledge that a rebellion has taken place to oust the King.

Above: Pre-Islam Arab trading routes

On this journey he meets an unhappy fisherman who is about to commit suicide as he has no money, but Zadig gives him some money to ease his woes, telling us that source of his own unhappiness is in his heart, whereas the fisherman’s are only financial concerns.

Zadig prevents him from committing suicide and he continues on his way.

Zadig then stumbles upon a meadow in which women are searching for a basilisk for their lord who is ill, ordered by his doctor to find one of these rare animals to cure his sickness.

The lord has promised to marry the woman who finds the basilisk.

Basilisk aldrovandi.jpg

While there, Zadig sees a woman writing “ZADIG” in the ground, and he identifies her as Astarté.

His former lover recounts what happened to her since Zadig fled Babylonia:

She lived inside a statue when he left, but one day, she spoke while her husband was praying before the statue.

Expansion By Paige Bradley I like to call it, "The light inside a woman." |  Statue, Sculptures, Sculptures & statues

The King’s country was invaded and both Astarté and his new wife, Missouf, were taken prisoners by the same group.

The King’s wife agrees to formulate a plan along with Astarté to help her escape so that she would not have a rival for the King.

Voltaire - zadig ou la destinée (fascicule pedagogique): 9782218735776:  Amazon.com: Books

Astarté ends up with Arbogad, the very same robber that Zadig encountered, who then sold her to Lord Ogul, her current master.

In order to secure Astarté’s release from Ogul, Zadig pretends to be a physician.

He offers Lord Ogul to bring him a basilisk if he grants Astarté her freedom.

Instead of providing the basilisk, the lord is tricked into taking some exercise, which is what he really needs to cure him from his illness.

Astarté returns to Babylonia where she is pronounced Queen before a competition begins to find her a new King.

critiquesLibres.com : Zadig, ou, La destinée Voltaire

Zadig is secretly given white armor and a fine horse to compete with by Astarté.

Zadig in his white armor triumphs in the contest which takes place between four anonymous knights, but one of the losing competitors, Lord Itobad, steals Zadig’s armour and replaces it with his own before the winner is revealed, and dressed in Zadig’s armor falsely claims victory.

Zadig is forced to wear Itobad’s armor and is recognized as the losing knight by the people.

Zadig is ridiculed and bemoans his fate, thinking that he will never be happy.

Zadig et autres contes orientaux - Poche - Voltaire, Jean Goldzink, Livre  tous les livres à la Fnac

While wandering on the banks of the Euphrates, Zadig encounters a hermit reading “the book of destinies“.

Zalabiya,Euphrat.jpg

Zadig makes a vow to accompany the hermit for the next few days on the condition that he won’t abandon the hermit no matter what he does.

The hermit claims that he will teach Zadig lessons in life.

In one such incident, the pair go to an opulent castle and are treated generously.

The lord of the castle gives each of them a gold piece before sending them off.

After leaving, Zadig finds that the hermit has stolen the gold basin that the lord allowed them to wash in.

Afterwards, they visit the house of a miser and are treated somewhat rudely by the servant and are pushed to leave, but the hermit gives the servant the two gold pieces from the lord and gives the miser the gold basin he stole.

The aim, he tells Zadig, is that the hospitable man at the castle will learn not to be as ostentatious and vain, and the miser will learn how to treat guests.

Zadig, ou La destinée eBook by Voltaire - 1230002927275 | Rakuten Kobo  Greece

They then arrive at the simple home of a retired philosopher who welcomed the travellers in.

The philosopher talks of the fight for the crown in Babylonia, revealing that he wished Zadig had fought for the crown not knowing that Zadig is one of his two guests.

In the morning, at dawn, the hermit wakes Zadig to leave.

To Zadig’s horror, the hermit sets fire to the philosopher’s home.

In the last encounter, Zadig and the hermit stay with a widow and her young nephew.

After their stay the boy accompanies the travelers to the bridge by the widow’s orders.

At the bridge, the hermit asks the boy to come to him.

He then throws the fourteen-year-old into the river drowning him, as he claims that Providence tells that he would have killed his aunt within a year, and Zadig within two.

The hermit then reveals his true identity as the angel Jesrad, and opines that Zadig, out of all men, deserves to be best informed about Fate.

Jesrad states that wickedness is necessary to maintain the order of the world and to ensure that good survives.

Zadig - Poche - Voltaire, Livre tous les livres à la Fnac

Nothing happens by chance, according to the angel:

Zadig happened upon the fisherman to save his life, for example.

Zadig should be submissive to Fate, he continues, and should return to Babylonia, advice which he follows.

(Surprisingly, regarding Voltaire’s hostility towards religions, this passage is based on one of the suras of the Quran, when Moses follows a mysterious character, endowed with great knowledge, through his journey.)

Quran opened, resting on a stand

On his return, the final part of the challenge to be King is taking place: the Enigmas.

Zadig solves the Enigmas with consummate ease and proves that it was he that won the first contest by challenging Itobad once again to a duel.

Zadig offers to fight wearing only his robes and armed with a sword against Itobad clad in the stolen white armor.

Itobad accepts this challenge.

Zadig manages to defeat Itobad and takes back the stolen armor.

Zadig marries Astarté, is crowned King, and rules over a prosperous Kingdom.

Zadig oder das Schicksal - Voltaire - Buch kaufen | Ex Libris

After the death of the Marquise in childbirth in September 1749, Voltaire briefly returned to Paris and in mid-1750 moved to Prussia at the invitation of Frederick.

The Prussian king (with the permission of Louis XV) made him a chamberlain in his household and gave him a salary.

He had rooms at Sanssouci Palace and Charlottenburg Palace.

Above: Sanssouci Palace, Potsdam, Germany

Charlottenburg Hohenzollern 2.jpg

Above: Charlottenburg, Berlin

Life went well for Voltaire at first and in 1751 he completed Micromégas, a piece of science fiction involving ambassadors from another planet witnessing the follies of humankind.

The tale recounts the visit to Earth of a being from a planet circling the star Sirius, and of his companion from the planet Saturn.

The technique of using an outsider to comment on aspects of Western culture was popular in this period.

Micromegas von Voltaire. Bücher | Orell Füssli

The story is organized into seven brief chapters.

The first describes Micromégas, whose name literally means “small-large“, an inhabitant of a planet orbiting the star Sirius.

Micromégas stands 38.9 km tall and his circumference at the waist is 16.24 km.

The Sirian’s home world is calculated to be 21.6 million times greater in circumference than Earth using mathematical ratios in a passage intended to relativize Man’s home on a cosmic scale.

When he is almost 450 years old, approaching the end of what the inhabitants of the planet orbiting Sirius consider his childhood, Micromégas writes a scientific book examining the insects on his planet, which at 32.5 metres are too small to be detected by ordinary Sirian microscopes, having already solved over 50 of Euclid’s problems before the age of 250 while studying at his planet’s Jesuit college.

This book is considered heresy by his country’s mufti, and after a 200-year trial, he is banished from the court for a term of 800 years.

Micromégas takes this as an opportunity to travel between the various planets in a quest to develop his heart and his mind.

Micromégas proceeds to begin his journey, traveling by taking advantage of gravity and “the forces of repulsion and attraction”.

Micromégas(Voltaire) - Schulthess Buchhandlungen - Kommentare,  Repetitorien, Fachinformationen

After extensive celestial travels he arrives on Saturn, where he befriends the native population and developed an intimate friendship with the secretary of the Academy of Saturn, a man less than a twentieth of his size (a “dwarf” standing only 1.95 km tall) and described as being clever but lacking the capacity for true genius.

Saturn during Equinox.jpg

Above: Saturn

In the second chapter, they discuss the differences between their planets.

The Saturnian has 72 senses while the Sirian has 1,000.

The Saturnian lives for 15,000 Earth years while the Sirian lives for 10.5 million years.

Micromégas reports that he has visited worlds where people live much longer than this, but who still consider their lifespans too short.

All of this further relativizes the size of the Earth in relation to the extraterrestrials, but Micromégas also engages the Saturnian philosophically and found him disappointing.

The Blue Marble photograph of Earth, taken by the Apollo 17 mission. The Arabian peninsula, Africa and Madagascar lie in the upper half of the disc, whereas Antarctica is at the bottom.

Above: Home

At the end of their conversation, they decide to take a philosophical journey together, and, in a comedic passage that begins chapter three, the Saturnian’s mistress arrives with the intent of preventing her lover’s departure.

The Secretary woos her and she leaves to console herself with a local dandy.

The two aliens set off from Saturn in pursuit of knowledge, visiting Saturn’s ring, its moons, Jupiter’s moons, Jupiter itself (for one Earth-year), and Mars, which they find so small that they fear that they cannot even lay down.

An image of Jupiter taken by NASA's Hubble Space Telescope

Above: Jupiter

Mars appears as a red-orange globe with darker blotches and white icecaps visible on both of its poles.

Above: Mars

Eventually, they arrive on Earth on 5 July 1737 at the end of the third chapter and pause only to eat some mountains for lunch at the start of chapter four before circumnavigating the globe in 36 hours with the Saturnian only getting his lower legs wet in the deepest ocean and the Sirian barely wetting his ankles.

The Saturnian decides that the planet must be devoid of life, since he had as of yet seen none, but Micromégas chastises him, resisting the temptation to make hasty conclusions and using his reason to direct his search.

Micromegas (nouvelle couverture) - Poche - Voltaire, Livre tous les livres  à la Fnac

The Sirian fashions a magnifying glass from a diamond in his necklace measuring 160 royal feet in diameter and spots a tiny speck in the Baltic sea which he discovers is a whale.

The Saturnian proceeds to ask many questions, including how such a tiny “atom” could move, if it was sentient, and many others which embarrassed the Sirian.

As they examine it, Micromégas finds a boatful of philosophers on their return from the Arctic Circle and carefully picks their ship up.

Micromegas · Voltaire · English - [PDF] [ePub] [Kindle]

In chapter five, the space travelers examine the boat and notice the men aboard only upon their driving a pole into his finger.

It is here that Voltaire breaks with the narrative to briefly relativize Man’s diminutive size using the ratio of a man’s height to the size of the Earth and uses the moment to perform the same calculus on the scale of human conflict.

Using their magnifying-glass, the travelers become able to see the humans.

In chapter six, the Secretary hastily concludes that the tiny beings are too small to be of any intelligence or spirit, and Micromégas reasons with him to convince his companion that what he sees is the humans speaking with each other.

Still, they cannot yet hear them and the travellers devise a hearing tube made with the clippings of Micromégas’s fingernails in order to hear the tiny voices.

After listening for a while, they come to discern the words spoken and to understand French.

In order to establish communication while fearing that their full voices might deafen the humans, they devise a method in which they carry their suppressed voices through toothpicks to the men on the Sirian’s finger.

They begin a conversation, wherein they are shocked to discover the breadth of the human intellect but also are exposed to human vanity and philosophy, which the travellers come to mock.

The travellers first are amazed at the humans’ ability to measure their visitors, establishing an equality of the mind at all scales, and informs the travelers that such creatures as bees exist and that animals exist that are equally as small to bees as men are to Micromégas.

Micromégas - Voltaire - Payot

The seventh and final chapter sees the humans testing the philosophies of Aristotle (384 – 322 BC), René Descartes, Nicholas Malebranche (1638 – 1715), Gottried Leibniz and John Locke (1632 – 1704) against the travellers’ wisdom.

Aristotle Altemps Inv8575.jpg

Above: Bust of Aristotle

Nicolas Malebranche.jpg

Above: Nicholas Malebranche

John Locke.jpg

Above: John Locke

Beginning the deeper conversation, one of the human philosophers explains to the extraterrestrial visitors that Mankind had not found lasting happiness and that, to the contrary, hundreds of thousands of men will go to war against each other for, in the novella’s relativization, insignificant quarrels.

At this, the Saturnian is impassioned with anger, entertaining the thought of stamping out the armies with three steps.

The conversation shifts upon the travellers’ learning the occupation of their interlocutors towards the scientific prowess of Man, which ends when philosophical questions are asked.

Each philosopher espouses the teachings that he follows, and Micromégas finds fault in each theory save for that of the disciple of Locke, who exhibits philosophical modesty.

Micromégas - L'Ingénu - Poche - Voltaire, Livre tous les livres à la Fnac

When the travellers hear the theory of Thomas Aquinas (1225 – 1274) from his Summa Theologica that the universe was made uniquely for mankind, they fall into an enormous fit of laughter which causes the ship and its philosophers to fall in the Sirian’s pocket.

St-thomas-aquinas.jpg

Above: Thomas Aquinas

Micromégas then is angry with the arrogance of Mankind and, taking pity on the humans, the Sirian decides to write them a book that will explain everything to them philosophically.

When the volume is presented to the French Academy of Sciences, the Academy’s secretary opens the book only to find blank pages.

In common with other Enlightenment philosophers, Voltaire saw the age of Alexander the Great (356 – 323 BC) and Pericles (495 – 429 BC), the age of Julius Caesar (100 – 44 BC) and Caesar Augustus (63 BC – AD 14), and the Italian Renaissance as “great ages” or “ages of light“.

Alexander the Great mosaic.jpg

Above: Mosaic of Alexander the Great

Pericles Pio-Clementino Inv269 n2.jpg

Above: Bust of Pericles

Above: Statue of Julius Caesar, Rome

Statue of Augustus

Above: Statue of Caesar Augustus

In 1751, Voltaire presented The Age of Louis XIV as the 4th and greatest.

The Age of Louis XIV (Everyman's Library #780) by Voltaire

The period covered by the history corresponds neither to the 17th century nor the reign of Louis XIV (1638 – 1715), running from the last years of Cardinal Richelieu (1585 – 1642) to the years after Louis XIV’s death, in 36 chapters.

Champaigne portrait richelieu eb.jpg

Above: Cardinal Richelieu

Voltaire described this as the age in which the arts and philosophy achieved their greatest perfection.

By praising the excellence of a past age, he implicitly criticised the reign of Louis XV as an age of decline.

Voltaire repeatedly remarked that he aimed less at a conventional history of great men and events, than something like a painting:

He highlighted historical and cultural trends in the way that a painter brings out shadings of light and color which may be more important than the ostensible subject depicted.

Rather than chronicling military victories, he saw more greatness in the progress of reason and culture, such as the advance of art or the rejection of medieval superstition and the end of imprisonment for sorcery.

Versailles-Chateau-Jardins02 (cropped).jpg

Above: Versailles Palace

Voltaire’s relationship with Frederick began to deteriorate after he was accused of theft and forgery by a Jewish financier, Abraham Hirschel, who had invested in Saxon government bonds on behalf of Voltaire at a time when Frederick was involved in sensitive diplomatic negotiations with Saxony.

Above: Voltaire at Sanssouci

He encountered other difficulties:

An argument with Pierre Louis Moreau de Maupertuis (1698 – 1759), the president of the Berlin Academy of Science and a former rival for Émilie’s affections, provoked Voltaire’s Diatribe of Doctor Akakia, which satirized some of Maupertuis’s theories and his persecutions of a mutual acquaintance, Johann Samuel König (1712 – 1757).

PierreLouisMaupertuis.jpg

Above: Pierre Louis Maupertuis

Konig Samuel.jpeg

Above: Johann Samuel König

This greatly angered Frederick, who ordered all copies of the document burned.

Stockfoto VOLTAIRE Oeuvre Page de titre de l ouvrage de

On 1 January 1752, Voltaire offered to resign.

At first, Frederick refused until eventually permitting Voltaire to leave in March.

On a slow journey back to France, Voltaire stayed at Leipzig and Gotha for a month each, Kassel for two weeks, arriving at Frankfurt on 31 May.

Old city hall of Leipzig (20).jpg

Above: Old City Hall, Leipzig

Top left: St Margarethen, Top right: Marstall, Middle left: Water feature in front of Friedenstein Castle, Middle right: Rathaus Gotha in Hauptmarkt, Bottom left: View of Christmas illumination event in Hauptmarkt, Bottom centre: Porch in St Margarethen Church, Bottom right: Bruhl Street

Above: Images of Gotha

Dom-Roemer-Projekt-Huehnermarkt-06-2018-Ffm-Altstadt-10008-9.jpg

Above: Old Town Frankfurt

The following morning, he was detained at an inn by Frederick’s agents, who held him in the city for over three weeks while Voltaire and Frederick argued by letter over the return of a satirical book of poetry Frederick had lent to Voltaire.

Marie Louise joined him on 9 June.

She and her uncle only left Frankfurt in July after she had defended herself from the unwanted advances of one of Frederick’s agents, and Voltaire’s luggage had been ransacked and valuable items taken.

Voltaire’s attempts to vilify Frederick for his agents’ actions at Frankfurt were largely unsuccessful, including his Mémoires pour Servir à la Vie de M. de Voltaire, published posthumously.

Amazon.fr - Mémoires pour servir à la vie de M. de Voltaire - Voltaire -  Livres

However, the correspondence between them continued, and though they never met in person again, after the Seven Years’ War (1756 – 1763) they largely reconciled.

(The Seven Years’ War (1756–1763) was a global conflict, a world war, “a struggle for global primacy between Britain and France“, which also had a major impact on the Spanish Empire.

In Europe, the conflict arose from issues left unresolved by the War of the Austrian Succession, with Prussia seeking greater dominance.

Long standing colonial rivalries between Britain against France and Spain in North America and the Caribbean islands (valuable for sugar) were fought on a grand scale with consequential results.

In Europe, the war broke out over territorial disputes between Prussia and Austria, which wanted to regain Silesia after it was captured by Prussia in the previous war.

Britain, France, and Spain fought both in Europe and overseas with land-based armies and naval forces, while Prussia sought territorial expansion in Europe and consolidation of its power.)

Voltaire’s slow progress toward Paris continued through Mainz, Mannheim, Strasbourg and Colmar, but in January 1754 Louis XV banned him from Paris. 

Mainz Old Town view from the citadel (November 2003)

Above: Old Town Mainz

Der Friedrichsplatz und der Wasserturm.jpg

Above: Friedrichsplatz, Mannheim

Above: Strasbourg Cathedral

Colmar's "Little Venice"

Above: Little Venice, Colmar

Voltaire turned for Geneva, near which he bought a large estate (Les Délices) in early 1755.

Above: Voltaire Institute and Museum, Les Délices

Though he was received openly at first, the law in Geneva, which banned theatrical performances, and the publication of The Maid of Orleans against his will soured his relationship with Calvinist Genevans.

The Maid of Orleans was also certainly one of his more contentious works.

La Pucelle D'Orleans - The Maid of Orleans by Voltaire: Good Hardcover  (1881) | Medium Rare Books

An epic and scandalous satire concerning the life of the not-yet-canonised Joan of Arc (Jeanne d’Arc) (“the Maid of Orleans“), the poem was outlawed, burned and banned throughout a great portion of Europe during the 18th and the 19th centuries.

Containing mockery and satirical commentary on the life and antics of its subject, the poem itself has variously been described as “bawdy” and “licentious“.

Despite the often sexist and indecent contents of the text, its notoriety and contraband status made it one of the most widely-read texts concerning Joan of Arc (1412 – 1431) for several centuries.

Above: Jeanne d’Arc

Circulating throughout the banned regions by often-surreptitious means, the book was read by a large number of the populace.

It was also disseminated by Voltaire himself to some of his colleagues and other members of the upper class, the circle of people and the portion of society for which the text had been specifically intended.

After the degree of criticism that the poem received for its sexual undertones and supposedly perverted nature, Voltaire publicly became ashamed of his work and even asserted that the transcript had been somehow corrupted and tainted and so was inauthentic.

The Maid of Orleans, Vol. 20 : Voltaire : 9780267531059

Essai sur les mœurs et l’esprit des nations (“An Essay on Universal History, the Manners, and Spirit of Nations“) was published in 1756.

It discusses the history of Europe before Charlemagne (748 – 814) until the dawn of the age of Louis XIV, also addressing the colonies and the East.

The 197-chapter work resulted from fifteen years of research by Voltaire at Circy, Brussels, Paris, Lunéville, Prussia, Alsace and Geneva.

It urges the active rejection of superstition and fable and their replacement by knowledge based on reason.

Voltaire traced common themes across various human cultures and languages, explained by a shared reality but also shared human failings, such as superstitions and dreams, that kept humans from appreciating this reality.

VoltaireEssayMorals.jpg

Voltaire was reacting against Jacques-Bénigne Bossuet (1627 – 1704) and his Speech of Universal History, which had presented Judeo-Christian nations as the most advanced.

Jacques-Bénigne Bossuet 1.PNG

Above: Jacques Bossuet

In contrast, the Essai praised ancient China and India.

Voltaire also attempted to refute prejudices about the Muslim world, according to which the Ottoman Empire and all other Muslim states were despotisms in which individuals had no rights and no property of their own.

He countered that these states differed among each other just as Christian states did, none of them treating subjects as slaves.

Islam percent population in each nation World Map Muslim data by Pew Research.svg

He also pointed out that European feudalism gave individuals no more rights than a typical person in Turkey or Prussia.

While arguing that Christianity was not essential for a civilised and highly moral society, Voltaire countered writers, including Pierre Bayle (1647 – 1706), who had used China as an example of a morally advanced culture based on atheism.

Pierre Bayle by Louis Ferdinand Elle.jpg

Above: Pierre Bayle

Pointing to Chinese classic literature, including Confucius (551 – 479 BC), Voltaire wrote that all societies, China included, had recognised a supreme being and used ideas of this being as a basis for morality.

Confucius Tang Dynasty.jpg

Above: Confucius

Voltaire credited his intellectual partner Émelie du Châtelet as an influence:

She had criticised works of history that were dull lists of facts.

The Essai was written to show that history could be readable and engaging so as to “enlighten the soul” rather than weigh it down.

Voltaire had an enormous influence on the development of historiography through his demonstration of fresh new ways to look at the past.

Guillaume de Syon argues:

Voltaire recast historiography in both factual and analytical terms.

Not only did he reject traditional biographies and accounts that claim the work of supernatural forces, but he went so far as to suggest that earlier historiography was rife with falsified evidence and required new investigations at the source.

Such an outlook was not unique in that the scientific spirit that 18th-century intellectuals perceived themselves as invested with.

A rationalistic approach was key to rewriting history.

Voltaire broke from the tradition of narrating diplomatic and military events, and emphasized customs, social history and achievements in the arts and sciences.

He was the first scholar to attempt seriously a history of the world, eliminating theological frameworks, and emphasizing economics, culture and political history.

He treated Europe as a whole rather than a collection of nations.

He was the first to emphasize the debt of medieval culture to Middle Eastern civilization, but otherwise was weak on the Middle Ages.

Although he repeatedly warned against political bias on the part of the historian, he did not miss many opportunities to expose the intolerance and frauds of the church over the ages.

Voltaire advised scholars that anything contradicting the normal course of nature was not to be believed.

Although he found evil in the historical record, he fervently believed reason and expanding literacy would lead to progress.

Above:  An almost naked Truth keeps an eye on the writer of history.

Voltaire explains his view of historiography in his article on “History” in the Encyclopédie of Denis Diderot (1713 – 1784):

One demands of modern historians more details, better ascertained facts, precise dates, more attention to customs, laws, mores, commerce, finance, agriculture, population.”

Encyclopedie de D'Alembert et Diderot - Premiere Page - ENC 1-NA5.jpg

Voltaire’s histories imposed the values of the Enlightenment on the past, but at the same time he helped free historiography from antiquarianism, Eurocentrism, religious intolerance and a concentration on great men, diplomacy, and warfare.

Yale Professor Peter Gay (1923 – 2015) said Voltaire wrote “very good history“, citing his “scrupulous concern for truth“, “careful sifting of evidence“, “intelligent selection of what is important“, “keen sense of drama“, and “grasp of the fact that a whole civilization is a unit of study“.

Gay in 2007

Above: Peter Gay

Plato’s Dream” (original French title “Songe de Platon“) is a 1756 short story.

Along with his 1752 novella Micromégas, “Plato’s Dream” is among the first modern works in the genre of science fiction.

Plato’s Dream” is a pointed philosophical criticism of religious doctrine, told as a dream contained within the framework of a famous (and religiously-tolerated) personality of antiquity.

His story recounts a dream attributed to Greek philosopher Plato (428 – 347 BC), in which Demiurgos, a godlike entity referred to as the “eternal geometer“, charges a number of “lesser superbeings” with the task of creating their own worlds. 

Demogorgon, the being which ultimately creates the planet we know as Earth, is at first quite pleased with his creation, only to find his eminently imperfect handiwork the subject of ridicule by the other beings.

Up to a point, it is based on the platonic dialogues ‘Timaeus‘ and ‘Critias‘.

Voltaire - The Philosophical Works: Treatise On Tolerance, Philosophical  Dictionary, Candide, Letters on England, Plato's Dream, Dialogues, The  Study of Nature, Ancient Faith and Fable, Zadig… eBook de Voltaire -  9788026850786 | Rakuten Kobo Suisse

In late 1758, Voltaire bought an even larger estate at Ferney, on the French side of the Franco-Swiss border.

Above: Château de Voltaire, Ferney

Early in 1759, Voltaire completed and published Candide, or Optimism.

This satire on Leibniz’s philosophy of optimistic determinism remains Voltaire’s best known-work.

Candide, ou l’Optimisme is a French satire.

The novella has been widely translated, with English versions titled Candide: or, All for the Best (1759); Candide: or, The Optimist (1762); and Candide: Optimism (1947).

Candide1759.jpg

It begins with a young man, Candide, who is living a sheltered life in an Edenic paradise and being indoctrinated with Leibnizian optimism by his mentor, Professor Pangloss.

The work describes the abrupt cessation of this lifestyle, followed by Candide’s slow and painful disillusionment as he witnesses and experiences great hardships in the world.

Voltaire concludes Candide with, if not rejecting Leibnizian optimism outright, advocating a deeply practical precept, “we must cultivate our garden“, in lieu of the Leibnizian mantra of Pangloss, “all is for the best” in the “best of all possible worlds“.

Candide: Or Optimism (Penguin Classics): Amazon.de: Voltaire, Francois,  Butt, John, Butt, John: Fremdsprachige Bücher

Candide is characterized by its tone as well as by its erratic, fantastical, and fast-moving plot.

picaresque novel (a genre of prose fiction that depicts the adventures of a roguish, but “appealing hero“, of low social class, who lives by his wits in a corrupt society, an anti-hero) with a story similar to that of a more serious coming-of-age narrative (Bildungsroman), it parodies many adventure and romance clichés, the struggles of which are caricatured in a tone that is bitter and matter-of-fact.

Still, the events discussed are often based on historical happenings, such as the Seven Years’ War and the 1755 Lisbon earthquake.

As philosophers of Voltaire’s day contended with the problem of evil, so does Candide in this short theological novel, albeit more directly and humorously.

Voltaire ridicules religion, theologians, governments, armies, philosophies, and philosophers. 

Through Candide, he assaults Leibniz and his optimism.

Candide eBook de Voltaire - 9780553897999 | Rakuten Kobo Suisse

(Optimism, not in the modern sense of “Always Look on the Bright Side of Life“, by Leibniz definition, is the notion “that evil is all part of some greater pattern of good” or as Alexander Pope puts it: “all partial evil, universal good“.)

Candide has enjoyed both great success and great scandal.

Immediately after its secretive publication, the book was widely banned to the public because it contained religious blasphemy, political sedition, and intellectual hostility hidden under a thin veil of naïveté.

However, with its sharp wit and insightful portrayal of the human condition, the novel has since inspired many later authors and artists to mimic and adapt it.

Today, Candide is recognized as Voltaire’s magnum opus and is often listed as part of the Western canon.

It is among the most frequently taught works of French literature.

The British poet and literary critic Martin Seymour-Smith (1928 – 1998) listed Candide as one of the 100 most influential books ever written.

Banned Book Highlight: “Candide” by Voltaire | The Collegian

L’Homme aux quarante ecus (The Man of Forty Pieces of Silver), addresses social and political ways of the time.

L'Homme aux quarante écus (French Edition) - Kindle edition by Voltaire.  Politics & Social Sciences Kindle eBooks @ Amazon.com.

Voltaire would stay in Ferney for most of the remaining 20 years of his life, frequently entertaining distinguished guests, such as James Boswell (1740 – 1795), Adam Smith (1723 – 1790), Giacomo Casanova (1725 – 1798), and Edward Gibbon (1737 – 1794).

Portrait by Sir Joshua Reynolds, 1785

Above: James Boswell

A sketch of Adam Smith facing to the right

Above: Adam Smith

Casanova ritratto.jpg

Above: Giacomo Casanova

Edward Emily Gibbon.jpg

Above: Edward Gibbon

From 1762, as an unmatched intellectual celebrity, he began to champion unjustly persecuted individuals, most famously the Huguenot merchant Jean Calas (1698 – 1762).

Voltaire’s work follows the trial of Calas, a French Protestant merchant accused of murdering his son Marc-Antoine to prevent his supposed conversion to the Catholic Church.

Calas was executed largely in response to the reaction of an angry mob and the zealousness of some local magistrates.

Calas was executed in Toulouse on 10 March 1762 after being tortured.

He never confessed to the crime that completely lacked evidence.

His possessions were confiscated, and his two daughters were taken from his widow and forced into Catholic convents.

Voltaire, seeing this as a clear case of religious persecution, managed to overturn the conviction in 1765.

Voltaire’s first major philosophical work in his battle against “l’infâme” was the Traité sur la tolérance (Treatise on Tolerance), exposing the Calas affair, along with the tolerance exercised by other faiths and in other eras (for example, by the Jews, the Romans, the Greeks and the Chinese). 

Struck with the extreme injustice of the case, Voltaire undertook a private and public campaign to exonerate Jean Calas.

In doing so, he put Catholic prejudice and fanaticism on display.

In 1765, after the King fired the chief magistrate and the case was retried by another court, Calas was posthumously exonerated and his family paid 36 thousand francs.

Above: “The cruel death of Calas, who was broke on the wheel at Toulouse, 10 March 1762.”

The Treatise on Tolerance on the Occasion of the Death of Jean Calas from the Judgment Rendered in Toulouse (Traité sur la tolérance) was published in 1763, in which Voltaire calls for religious toleration, and targets religious fanaticism, especially that of the Jesuits (under whom he received his early education), indicting all superstitions surrounding religions.

Treatise on Tolerance eBook by Voltaire - 9788026850762 | Rakuten Kobo  United States

Voltaire’s argument is illustrated in the following passages:

There are about forty millions of inhabitants in Europe who are not members of the Church of Rome.

Should we say to every one of them:

‘Sir, since you are infallibly damned, I shall neither eat, converse, nor have any connections with you?’

O different worshippers of a peaceful God!

If you have a cruel heart, if, while you adore He whose whole law consists of these few words:

“Love God and your neighbor.’

Above: Michelangelo’s “The Creation of Adam

I see all the dead of past ages and of our own appearing in His presence.

Are you very sure that our Creator and Father will say to the wise and virtuous Confucius, to the legislator Solon, to Pythagoras, Zalecus, Socrates, Plato, the divine Antonins, the good Trajan, to Titus, the delights of mankind, to Epictetus, and to many others, models of men:

Go, monsters, go and suffer torments that are infinite in intensity and duration.

Let your punishment be eternal as I am.

Ignoto, c.d. solone, replica del 90 dc ca da orig. greco del 110 ac. ca, 6143.JPG

Above: Bust of Solon (630 – 560 BC)

Marble bust of a man with a long, pointed beard, wearing a tainia, a kind of ancient Greek headcovering in this case resembling a turban. The face is somewhat gaunt and has prominent, but thin, eyebrows, which seem halfway fixed into a scowl. The ends of his mustache are long a trail halfway down the length of his beard to about where the bottom of his chin would be if we could see it. None of the hair on his head is visible, since it is completely covered by the tainia.

Above: Bust of Pythagoras (570 – 495 BC)

A marble head of Socrates

Above: Bust of Socrates (470 – 399 BC)

Plato Silanion Musei Capitolini MC1377.jpg

Above: Bust of Plato (428 – 347 BC)

White bust

Above: Bust of Trajan (53 – 117)

Bust

Above: Bust of Titus (39 – 81)

A line drawing of Epictetus writing at a table with a crutch draped across his lap and shoulder

Above: Illustration of Epictetus (50 – 135)

But you, my beloved ones, Jean Châtel, Ravaillac, Damiens, Cartouche, etc. who have died according to the prescribed rules, sit forever at my right hand and share my empire and my felicity.

You draw back with horror at these words.

And after they have escaped me, I have nothing more to say to you.

François Ravaillac.jpg

Above: Assassin of Henri IV, Francois Ravaillac (1578 – 1610)

Robert-damiens.jpg

Above: Attempted assassin of Louis XV, Robert Damiens (1715 – 1757)

Above: Execution of highwayman Cartouche (1693 – 1721)

Like other key Enlightenment thinkers, Voltaire was a deist.

He believed in God, but not in religion.

He challenged orthodoxy by asking:

What is faith?

Is it to believe that which is evident?

No.

 It is perfectly evident to my mind that there exists a necessary, eternal, supreme, and intelligent being.

This is no matter of faith, but of reason.”

Above: The Arabic script of “Allah” in the Hagia Sophia, Istanbul

In a 1763 essay, Voltaire supported the toleration of other religions and ethnicities:

It does not require great art, or magnificently trained eloquence, to prove that Christians should tolerate each other.

I, however, am going further:

I say that we should regard all men as our brothers.

What?

The Turk my brother?

The Chinaman my brother?

The Jew?

The Siam?

Yes, without doubt.

Are we not all children of the same father and creatures of the same God?

John Lennon

Voltaire finished the work by 2 January 1763, and it was printed by the Cramer brothers in Geneva in April 1763.

After copies had been distributed to selected recipients including Madame de Pompadour, ministers of the French Privy Council, the King of Prussia, and some German princes, it began to be distributed in October 1763 and was quickly banned.

However, the book still made its way to the public, becoming extremely popular in Paris and throughout Europe.

Boucher Marquise de Pompadour 1756 detail.jpg

Above: Louis XV’s official mistress, Madame de Pompadour (1721 – 1764)

In January 2015, after the Charlie Hebdo shooting, it was reported that Treatise on Tolerance had become a bestseller in France more than 250 years after its first publication.

Je suis Charlie – Wikipedia

In February 1778, Voltaire returned for the first time in over 25 years to Paris, among other reasons to see the opening of his latest tragedy, Irène.

Irène, compelled by her family to marry Nicéphore, Emperor of Constantinople, loves the prince Alexis.

Alexis, returning victorious from his campaign to Constantinople against the will of the Emperor, wishes to declare his love to Irène, but Nicéphore orders him to leave the city.

Alexis refuses, so the Emperor orders his arrest and execution.

Warned by his attaché Memnon, Alexis and his army confront the emperor.

Defeated by Alexis but spared, Nicéphore is killed by the people.

Meister der Predigtsammlung des Heiligen Johannes Chrysostomus 001.jpg

Above: Illustration of Nikephoros III Botaneiates (1002 – 1081)

Alexis ascends the throne.

As a widow, Irène is then obliged to enter a convent by her father Léonce.

Irène renounces her love for Alexis at her father’s insistence.

Furious that Léonce will deprive him of his love, Alexis puts the father in chains.

Irène appeals for his release and then kills herself, unable to reconcile the claims of love and duty.

Alexios I Komnenos.jpg

Above: Portrait of Alexios I Komnenos (1048 – 1118)

Above: Illustration of Irene

The five-day journey from Ferney to Paris was too much for the 83-year-old Voltaire, and he believed he was about to die on 28 February, writing:

I die adoring God, loving my friends, not hating my enemies, and detesting superstition.

However, he recovered, and in March he saw a performance of Irène, where he was treated by the audience as a returning hero.

Above: The crowning of Voltaire’s bust after the sixth performance of Irène, 30 March 1778

He soon became ill again and died on 30 May 1778.

The accounts of his deathbed have been numerous and varying, and it has not been possible to establish the details of what precisely occurred.

Above: House in Paris where Voltaire died

His enemies related that he repented and accepted the last rites from a Catholic priest, or that he died in agony of body and soul, while his adherents told of his defiance to his last breath.

According to one story of his last words, when the priest urged him to renounce Satan, he replied:

This is no time to make new enemies.

However, this appears to have originated from a joke in a Massachusetts newspaper in 1856, and was only attributed to Voltaire in the 1970s.

Because of his well-known criticism of the Church, which he had refused to retract before his death, Voltaire was denied a Christian burial in Paris, but friends and relations managed to bury his body secretly at the Abbey of Scellières in Champagne, where Marie Louise’s brother was Abbé.

His heart and brain were embalmed separately.

On 11 July 1791, the National Assembly of France, regarding Voltaire as a forerunner of the French Revolution, had his remains brought back to Paris and enshrined in the Panthéon.

An estimated million people attended the procession, which stretched throughout Paris.

There was an elaborate ceremony, including music composed for the event.

Voltaire’s works, especially his private letters, frequently urge the reader: “écrasez l’infâme“, or “crush the infamous“.

The phrase refers to contemporaneous abuses of power by royal and religious authorities, and the superstition and intolerance fomented by the clergy.

He had seen and felt these effects in his own exiles, the burnings of his books and those of many others, and in the atrocious persecution of Jean Calas and Francois-Jean de la Barre (1745 – 1766). 

He stated in one of his most famous quotes that:

Superstition sets the whole world in flames.

Philosophy quenches them.

The most oft-cited Voltaire quotation is apocryphal.

He is incorrectly credited with writing:

I disapprove of what you say, but I will defend to the death your right to say it.

These were not his words, but rather those of Evelyn Beatrice Hall (1868 – 1956), written under the pseudonym S. G. Tallentyre in her 1906 biographical book The Friends of Voltaire.

Hall intended to summarize in her own words Voltaire’s attitude towards Claude Adrien Helvétius and his controversial book De l’esprit, but her first-person expression was mistaken for an actual quotation from Voltaire.

Her interpretation does capture the spirit of Voltaire’s attitude towards Helvetius.

It had been said Hall’s summary was inspired by a quotation found in a 1770 Voltaire letter to an Abbot le Riche, in which he was reported to have said:

I detest what you write, but I would give my life to make it possible for you to continue to write.

Nevertheless, scholars believe there must have again been misinterpretation, as the letter does not seem to contain any such quote.

The Friends of Voltaire: Amazon.de: Tallentyre, S. G.: Fremdsprachige Bücher

According to Victor Hugo:

To name Voltaire is to characterize the entire 18th century.

Hugo by Étienne Carjat, 1876

Above: Victor Hugo (1802 – 1885)

Goethe regarded Voltaire as the greatest literary figure of modern times, and possibly of all time.

Goethe in 1828, by Joseph Karl Stieler

Above: Johann Wolfgang von Goethe (1749 – 1842)

According to Diderot, Voltaire’s influence would extend far into the future.

Denis Diderot 111.PNG

Above: Denis Diderot (1713 – 1784)

Napoléon commented that till he was 16 he “would have fought for Rousseau against the friends of Voltaire, today it is the opposite.

The more I read Voltaire the more I love him.

He is a man always reasonable, never a charlatan, never a fanatic.

Portrait of Napoleon in his late thirties, in high-ranking white and dark blue military dress uniform. In the original image He stands amid rich 18th-century furniture laden with papers, and gazes at the viewer. His hair is Brutus style, cropped close but with a short fringe in front, and his right hand is tucked in his waistcoat.

Above: Napoléon Bonaparte (1769 – 1821)

Frederick the Great commented on his good fortune for having lived in the age of Voltaire, and corresponded with him throughout his reign until Voltaire’s death.

Above: Frederick the Great

In England, Voltaire’s views influenced Godwin, Paine, Mary Wollstonecraft, Bentham, Byron and Shelley.

William Godwin by Henry William Pickersgill.jpg

Above: William Godwin (1756 – 1836)

Portrait of Thomas Paine.jpg

Above: Thomas Paine (1737 – 1809)

Left-looking half-length portrait of a woman in a white dress

Above: Mary Wollstonecraft (1759 – 1797)

Jeremy Bentham by Henry William Pickersgill detail.jpg

Above: Jeremy Bentham (1747 – 1832)

Portrait of Byron

Above: Lord Byron (1788 – 1824)

Portrait of Shelley, by Alfred Clint (1829)

Above: Percy Bysshe Shelley (1792 – 1822)

Macaulay made note of the fear that Voltaire’s very name incited in tyrants and fanatics.

Thomas Babington Macaulay2.jpg

Above: Thomas Babington Macaulay (1800 – 1859)

In Russia, Catherine the Great had been reading Voltaire for 16 years prior to becoming Empress in 1762.

In October 1763, she began a correspondence with the philosopher that continued till his death.

The content of these letters has been described as being akin to a student writing to a teacher. 

Upon Voltaire’s death, the Empress purchased his library, which was then transported and placed in The Hermitage.

Catherine II by J.B.Lampi (1780s, Kunsthistorisches Museum).jpg

Above: Catherine the Great (1729 – 1796)

Alexander Herzen remarked that:

The writings of the egoist Voltaire did more for liberation than those of the loving Rousseau did for brotherhood.

Herzen ge.png

Above: Alexander Herzen (1812 – 1870)

In his famous letter to N. V. Gogol, Vissarion Belinsky wrote that Voltaire “stamped out the fires of fanaticism and ignorance in Europe by ridicule.”

Daguerreotype of Gogol taken in 1845 by Sergey Lvovich Levitsky (1819–1898)

Above: Nikolai Gogol (1809 – 1852)

V. Belinsky, lithograph by Kirill Gorbunov

Above: Vissarion Belinsky (1811 – 1848)

In his native Paris, Voltaire was remembered as the defender of Jean Calas and Pierre Sirven (1709 – 1777).

(Sirven was a Protestant with three daughters:

The middle one, Elizabeth, was mentally handicapped.

Elizabeth disappeared on 6 March 1760, aged 21.

After having searched for her without success, Sirven learned that she had been taken into the convent of the Dames Noires (the ‘black ladies’, a convent founded in 1686 to keep daughters of Protestants sent to them under a lettre de cachet, the infamous means by which certain persons in authority could lock away those against whom they had a grudge, without trial or appeal).

On 9 October 1760, Elizabeth suffered such a mental breakdown as a result of the ill treatment she received from the Dames Noires that they released her.

Sirven was so angry over the state of his daughter that he publicly denounced her treatment by the Dames Noires.

They retaliated with a lawsuit accusing him of mistreating his daughter in order to prevent her conversion to Catholicism.

They obtained an order against Sirven to allow Elizabeth free access to the convent and to accompany her himself to the services.

At the end of August 1761, the Sirven family moved to Saint Alby, near Mazamet, to avoid further persecution.

On 16 December, Elizabeth disappeared again.

Two weeks of searching yielded no results but on 3 January 1762 three children found her body down a well.

Initially medical examinations found that she had suffered no violence but, under pressure from the public prosecutor Trinquier of Mazamet, they changed their evidence to say that Elizabeth had not died by drowning.

A warrant for Sirven’s arrest was issued on 20 January 1762, but the family was able to escape in time.

A sentence passed on them in absentia on 29 March 1764 condemned the father to be broken on the wheel, the mother to be hanged and the two surviving daughters to be banished.

Their effigies were burned in Mazamet on 11 September 1764.)

Affaire Sirven — Wikipédia

Although Voltaire’s campaign had failed to secure the annulment of la Barre’s execution for blasphemy against Christianity, the criminal code that sanctioned the execution was revised during Voltaire’s lifetime.

(François-Jean Lefebvre de la Barre was a young French nobleman.

He was tortured and beheaded before his body was burnt on a pyre along with Voltaire’s Philosophical Dictionary nailed to his torso.

La Barre is often said to have been executed for not saluting a Roman Catholic religious procession, though other charges of a similar nature were laid against him.)

Chevalier de la barre statuecouleur.png

Above: Statue of Francois-Jean de la Barre (1745 – 1766)

In 1764, Voltaire successfully intervened and secured the release of Claude Chamont, arrested for attending Protestant services.

When the Comte de Lally was executed for treason in 1766, Voltaire wrote a 300-page document in his defense.

Subsequently, in 1778, the judgment against de Lally was expunged just before Voltaire’s death.

Above: Thomas Arthur, Comte de Lally (1702 – 1766)

The Genevan Protestant minister Pomaret once said to Voltaire:

You seem to attack Christianity, and yet you do the work of a Christian.

Frederick the Great noted the significance of a philosopher capable of influencing judges to change their unjust decisions, commenting that this alone is sufficient to ensure the prominence of Voltaire as a humanitarian.

Under the French Third Republic, anarchists and socialists often invoked Voltaire’s writings in their struggles against militarism, nationalism, and the Catholic Church.

The section condemning the futility and imbecility of war in the Dictionnaire philosophique was a frequent favorite, as were his arguments that nations can only grow at the expense of others. 

Coat of arms of French Third Republic

Following the liberation of France from the Vichy regime in 1944, Voltaire’s 250th birthday was celebrated in both France and the Soviet Union, honoring him as “one of the most feared opponents” of the Nazi collaborators and someone “whose name symbolizes freedom of thought, and hatred of prejudice, superstition, and injustice.”

Above: Flag of Free France

Jorge Luis Borges stated that “not to admire Voltaire is one of the many forms of stupidity” and included his short fiction such as Micromégas in “The Library of Babel” and “A Personal Library.”

Borges in 1976

Above: Jorge Luis Borges (1899 – 1986)

Gustave Flaubert believed that France had erred gravely by not following the path forged by Voltaire instead of Rousseau.

Portrait by Eugène Giraud, c. 1856.

Above: Gustave Flaubert (1821 – 1880)

Most architects of modern America were adherents of Voltaire’s views.

Above: Signing of the US Declaration of Independence

According to Will Durant:

Italy had a Renaissance and Germany had a Reformation, but France had Voltaire.

He was for his country both Renaissance and Reformation, and half the Revolution.

He was first and best in his time in his conception and writing of history, in the grace of his poetry, in the charm and wit of his prose, in the range of his thought and his influence.

His spirit moved like a flame over the continent and the century, and stirs a million souls in every generation.

William and Ariel Durant (1930)

Above: William (1885 – 1981) and Ariel Durant (1898 – 1981)

Voltaire perceived the French bourgeoisie to be too small and ineffective, the aristocracy to be parasitic and corrupt, the commoners as ignorant and superstitious, and the Church as a static and oppressive force useful only on occasion as a counterbalance to the rapacity of kings, although all too often, even more rapacious itself.

Above: The Third Estate (common people) carrying The First Estate (the Church) and The Second Estate (the nobility)

Voltaire distrusted democracy, which he saw as propagating the idiocy of the masses.

Voltaire long thought only an enlightened monarch could bring about change, given the social structures of the time and the extremely high rates of illiteracy, and that it was in the King’s rational interest to improve the education and welfare of his subjects.

File:Royal Crown of France.svg - Wikimedia Commons

But his disappointments and disillusions with Frederick the Great changed his philosophy somewhat, and soon gave birth to one of his most enduring works, his novella Candide, which ends with a new conclusion of quietism:

It is up to us to cultivate our garden.

We must cultivate our garden. - Voltaire - Candide ou l'Optimisme

His most polemical and ferocious attacks on intolerance and religious persecutions indeed began to appear a few years later. 

Candide was also burned, and Voltaire jokingly claimed the actual author was a certain ‘Demad‘ in a letter, where he reaffirmed the main polemical stances of the text.

He is remembered and honored in France as a courageous polemicist who indefatigably fought for civil rights (such as the right to a fair trial and freedom of religion) and who denounced the hypocrisies and injustices of the Ancien Régime.

The Ancien Régime involved an unfair balance of power and taxes between the three Estates: clergy and nobles on one side, the commoners and middle class, who were burdened with most of the taxes, on the other.

Above: Voltaire, age 70

He particularly had admiration for the ethics and government as exemplified by the Chinese philosopher Confucius.

Voltaire is also known for many memorable aphorisms, such as:

If God did not exist, it would be necessary to invent him.

But far from being the cynical remark it is often taken for, it was meant as a retort to atheistic opponents such as d’Holbach, Grimm and others.

If God did not exist, it would be necessary to invent him. - MagicalQuote

The town of Ferney, where Voltaire lived out the last 20 years of his life, was officially named Ferney-Voltaire in honour of its most famous resident, in 1878.

His Château is a museum.

Le château de Voltaire à Ferney : la dernière demeure du philosophe des  Lumières - Culturez-vous

Voltaire’s library is preserved intact in the National Library of Russia at Saint Petersburg.

Spb NevskyPr RNL building asv2019-09.jpg

Above: The National Library of Russia

In the Zürich of 1916, the theatre and performance group who would become the early avant-garde Dada movement named their theater the Cabaret Voltaire.

A late-20th-century industrial music group later adopted the same name.

Mix-Up (Cabaret Voltaire album) .jpg

Astronomers have bestowed his name on the Voltaire crater on Deimos and the asteroid 5676 Voltaire.

SwiftCrater.gif

Above: Mars’ moon Deimos

5676 Voltaire, 978-613-7-98934-0, 6137989348 ,9786137989340

Voltaire was also known to have been an advocate for coffee, as he was reported to have drunk it 50–72 times per day.

It has been suggested that high amounts of caffeine stimulated his creativity.

Above: French coffeepot, 1757

In the 1950s, the bibliographer and translator Theodore Besterman started to collect, transcribe and publish all of Voltaire’s writings.

Theodore Besterman psychical researcher.png

Above: Theodore Bestermann (1904 – 1976)

He founded the Voltaire Institute and Museum in Geneva where he began publishing collected volumes of Voltaire’s correspondence.

Above: Voltaire Museum and Garden, Geneva

I find myself divided when it comes to posting my opinions.

Part of me feels that change can be brought about by the pressure of public opinion.

As Voltaire wrote:

“Opinion rules the world, but in the long run it is the philosophers who shape this opinion.”

Opinion | What Principles Rule the World?

Like Voltaire (but on a far more humble level) I want my writing to change the way people think and behave.

Like him, I am utterly against superstition, intolerance and irrational behaviour of every kind.

I envy him immensely, for the power of ideas has a lot to do with the power of expression, and I struggle to express myself powerfully.

I envy his ability to popularise difficult material with simple homely images, like the story of the falling apple inspiring Isaac Newton’s theory of gravity.

Above: Statue of Isaac Newton

Like him, I do not believe that science is necessarily going to improve the world in the sense of how humanity behaves.

Science may make life longer and faster, but the basic behaviour of humanity allows science to give new power to those who would rule us.

Where the obverse side of myself comes to the fore is also evident in Voltaire’s most famous work, Candide.

Candide - Poche - Voltaire, Livre tous les livres à la Fnac

He suggests that we must keep a good distance between ourselves and the world, because taking too close an interest in politics, public opinion, what people are talking about, leads us to the fast route to anger, aggravation, anguish, anxiety, danger and mental unwellness.

Physical not social distancing

He believed that humans are just troublesome and will never achieve at a national level anything like the degree of logic, goodness and kindness we so long for.

He suggested that we should never tie our personal moods to the condition of a whole nation or humanity as a whole.

Otherwise we will be set to weep continuously.

Weeping Woman', Pablo Picasso, 1937 | Tate

Above: Pablo Picasso, “Weeping Woman

He suggests that we should give up trying to cultivate the whole of humanity, that we should give up things of a national or international scale.

Stop worrying yourself with humanity if you ever want peace of mind again, Candide suggests.

Who cares what happens in Constantinople or what’s up with the next grand mufti?

They Might Be Giants – Istanbul (Not Constantinople) Lyrics | Genius Lyrics

Live quietly and enjoy the sunshine.

Cultivate your own garden.

Take just a few acres and make those your focus.

The 5th Dimension - Aquarius / Let The Sunshine In - hitparade.ch

Take a small orchid and grow lemons and apricots.

P1030323.JPG

Take some beds of earth and grow asparagus and carrots.

Asparagus-Bundle.jpg

Vegetable-Carrot-Bundle-wStalks.jpg

And in a sense this is good advice.

Focus on that which you can affect.

Serenity Prayer – BAMM Graphix

But where I disagree with Candide is a danger that Voltaire himself affirms, and is clearly seen in many places by too many people:

Those who can make you believe absurdities can make you commit atrocities.

Kas'im von Lehon on Twitter: ""Those who can make you believe absurdities, can  make you commit atrocities." - #Voltaire… "

The storming of the Capitol, though not an atrocity, despite its attack on the democratic process, was certainly an act of absurdity.

Disturbing, shocking, historic': Swiss papers react to US Capitol riot -  SWI swissinfo.ch

So, here is where I am conflicted.

I long for peace of mind that is unaffected by the turmoil beyond the garden walls.

And yet it is hard to remain silent when one sees the absurdity of the world around us.

The fool on the hill.jpg

I loathe fanatics and ignorance.

I loathe those who seize power by keeping people divided against one another.

That men would kill one another over religious or political doctrine they barely understand is truly the folly of man.

Medieval illustration of a battle during the Second Crusade

That there exists people who would tell us how to think, how to believe, how to feel, repulses me to my core.

I want to encourage people to think for themselves through the acquistion of knowledge from learning and travel.

It is easy to hate someone you don’t understand.

I want to understand.

I am of the school of thought that one should live each day as if that day was one’s last, while simultaneously keep learning as if one were to live forever.

I am just a man.

I contain multitudes.

Pin by Silvia Lago on Education Links | Words quotes, Walt whitman quotes,  Literary quotes

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Facebook / Stephen Clarke, The French Revolution and What Went Wrong

“A plague on both your houses”

Landschlacht, Switzerland, Saturday, Boxing Day (26 December) 2020

It is said that most suicides, most domestic disputes, take place during the holidays, and I have often wondered why this is so.

And the only answer that comes to mind is that the holidays tell us how we should feel on these days.

Hangman's noose found at New Orleans business

What win I if I gain the thing I seek?

A dream, a breath, a froth of fleeting joy.

(William Shakespeare’s The Rape of Lucrece)

In the West:

  • On New Year’s Eve, we should be filled with ambition.
Fanciful sketch by Marguerite Martyn of a New Years Eve celebration.jpg

  • On Valentine’s Day, we should be romantic.
Antique Valentine 1909 01.jpg

  • On St. Patrick’s Day, we are all suddenly Irish.
A stained glass window depicts Saint Patrick dressed in a green robe with a halo about his head, holding a sham rock in his right hand and a staff in his left.

  • During Easter we remember an execution two millennia past and somehow celebrate it with eggs and chocolate.
Resurrection (24).jpg

  • In May we think of Mom.
Premium Vector | Happy mother's day

  • In June we think of Dad.
Josephus Laurentius Dyckmans - Paternal advice.jpg

  • In the summer, we celebrate love of country.
MoWestCanadaDay.JPG

  • In autumn, young folks return to classes.
Premium Vector | Back to school background with boy

  • In winter, we remember a birth two millennia past and somehow celebrate it with dead trees and gaudy displays of wealth.
NativityChristmasLights2.jpg

And this is among those who claim to follow Christian traditions.

(Whether life is simpler for Hindus, Muslims, and others, I do not know.)

Each holiday is designed for us to spend money we don’t have for things we don’t need, that somehow capture emotions we don’t always feel when we are supposed to.

To be fair to those who truly feel the spirit of Christmas, that elusive sense of belonging to a family, a community of humanity, perhaps my grim grey mood is affected by the factors I find myself in this Christmas: underemployment, a nation under lockdown, the ever-looming threat of a pandemic outside our door.

The ghost of Marley walking towards Scrooge, who is warming himself by the fire

Above: Illustration from Charles Dickens’ A Christmas Carol

To be sure, I am grateful for the blessings I do possess: a warm dry clean apartment where all the facilities function as they should, health (except for my typical holiday Man Cold), a full refrigerator of food and drink, clothes that fit and don’t require mending, enough books to call my collection a library, enough DVDs and music to call our apartment an entertainment centre.

I possess a wealth and health that others could envy.

Oliver! Movie Review

Above: Mark Lester as Oliver Twist in 1965 musical film Oliver!

I should be happy, because “’tis the season to be jolly, fa la la la la, la la la“.

Hell hath no limits, nor is circumscribed in one self place, for where we are is Hell, and where Hell is must we ever be.

(Christopher Marlowe, Dr. Faustus)

Instead my thoughts turn to escape.

To be out and doing whatever I want is what I miss.

To mingle with others without worrying about masks and social distancing in a fight against a virus I cannot see.

To take life for granted again.

LIFE - the secret life of walter mitty | Walter mitty, Life of walter mitty,  Secret life

Above: Ben Stiller photographed, The Secret Life of Walter Mitty (2013)

And this is the reason for all these annual celebrations:

To remind us not to take our lives for granted, to be grateful for the lives (however imperfect) that we have.

But the problem with being human is we often hunger for that which we do not have, that which is denied us.

Hungry heart (Album/Berlin '95 Version, plus 3 live tracks) - Bruce  Springsteen: Amazon.de: Musik

I am not much of a theatre-goer, partially because theatre for me in Switzerland means the decifering of a language not native to my ears, which does not make for a relaxing evening.

And theatre, wherever it may be, whether English is spoken or not, must be funded by tickets, which are not always a luxury for which I am willing to spend hard-earned money.

St. Galler Nachrichten - Reorganisation auch im Theater St.Gallen

Nevertheless, I long for theatre, besides the drama of domestic life, because theatres and cinemas in Switzerland remain closed.

You'll never miss the water 'til the well runs dry. | SparkPeople

And as a consequence of this pandemic and the resulting lockdown, the existence of many theatres here and abroad is threatened.

Many forced to close their doors may have to remain shut by foreclosure.

No audience means no funding.

It is as simple and as grim as that.

Movie Theaters Around the World Plan Reopenings – /Film

My thoughts turn to William Shakespeare.

Shakespeare.jpg

Above: William Shakespeare

The Bard has woven his influence in my own life.

I endured his plays in high school taught by a teacher who held my attention more by what she wore than by the mystique of the dramas she was trying to teach.

What are Shakespeare's Most Famous Quotes? - Biography

I have seen the Shakespearean Festival Theatre and Shakespearean Gardens in the town of Stratford, Ontario, near to the truck stop village of Shakespeare.

Stratford Festival - Home | Facebook

Above: Shakespearean Festival Theatre, Stratford, Ontario

The Shakespearean Gardens - Stratford, Ontario

Official Website of Ontario Tourism | Ontario road trip, Stratford ontario,  Ontario

I first met my wife in Stratford-upon-Avon, Shakespeare’s birthplace, a place of pilgrimage for hundreds of thousands of visitors from all parts of the world every year.

Royal Shakespeare Theatre 2011.jpg

Above: Royal Shakespeare Theatre, Stratford-upon-Avon, England

Above: Shakespeare’s Birthplace, Stratford-upon-Avon

(The first Shakespearean appreciation society was German (Weimar), like my wife.)

Shakespeare Gesellschaft – Weimar

I have visited the Globe Theatre in London (England, not Ontario), for which many of Shakespeare’s plays were written.

Restaurante The Swan, Londres, Inglaterra, 2014-08-11, DD 113.jpg

Above: Shakespeare’s Globe Theatre, London, England

And there have been many moments in my life where I can whole-heartedly agree with Jaques, from Shakespeare’s As You Like It, when he says:

All the world’s a stage, and all the men and women merely players.

They have their exits and entrances, and one man in his time plays many parts.

As You Like It with Kline, Molina, et al. to Air on HBO on August 21 |  TheaterMania

Above: Kevin Kline as Jaques, As You Like It (2006 film)

Sometimes I think that the world isn’t simply a stage, but is Shakespeare‘s stage, for his powerful prosaic pieces of rhetoric, his beautiful passages of lyrical verse, his ability to pierce our hearts with the simplest of statements, his memorable characters (Falstaff, Bottom, Cleopatra, Lady Macbeth, to name a few), telling tales for all times, bears a quality of myth and legend that enables people of later ages, of all ages, to relate to them easily.

Adolf Schrödter Falstaff und sein Page.jpg

Above: Falstaff and his young page by Adolf Schrödter, Shakespeare’s The Merry Wives of Windsor

Above: The ass-headed Nick Bottom by Edwin Landseer, from Shakespeare’s A Midsummer’s Night Dream

Above: Elizabeth Taylor as Cleopatra, 1963

Above: Lady Macbeth by Gabriel von Max, from Shakespeare’s Macbeth

Born more than four and a half centuries ago, William Shakespeare (1564 – 1616) is generally acknowledged to be the greatest imaginative writer in the English language (despite our experiences of English literature classes).

Shakespeare was a major poet, writing two narrative poems, 154 sonnets, and many other verses.

But above all, he was a poetic dramatist, the author (or part-author) of 44 plays, which range from the most delicate of romantic comedies (A Midsummer Night’s Dream / As You Like It / Twelfth Night), through a series of plays about English and Roman history (Henry IV / Henry VI / Julius Caesar), to the most profound tragedies (Hamlet / Macbeth / King Lear).

A Midsummer Nights Dream (1968 film).jpg

Above: Poster from the 1968 film adaptation

As U Like It 2006 poster.jpg

Above: Poster from the 2006 film adaptation

Twelfth Night- Or What You Will FilmPoster.jpeg

Above: Poster from the 1996 film adaptation

Watch 'The Hollow Crown Wars of the Roses' Cast and Director Discuss the  Show | Telly Visions

Above: Benedict Cumberbatch as Henry IV, BBC’s The Hollow Crown TV adaptation, 2016

The Hollow Crown: The Wars of the Roses|Cast Interview: Tom Sturridge as Henry  VI | Great Performances | PBS

Above: Tom Sturridge as Henry VI, The Hollow Crown

209029~Julius-Caesar-Posters.jpg

Above: Poster from the 1970 film adaptation

Hamletposter.jpg

Above: Poster from the 1990 film adaptation

Original movie poster for the film Macbeth.jpg

Above: Poster from the 1971 film adaptation

King Lear (2018 film).jpg

Above: Poster from 2018 film adaptation, set in an alternative universe, 21st-century, highly militarised London

 

Far from dwindling with the passage of time, Shakespeare’s reputation and influence have grown from year to year.

His works, in their original texts, in translation into most of the world’s languages, and in an enormous range of adaptations, are read, taught and performed all over the globe.

They have influenced countless other works of arts.

Nobody with a claim to a liberal education can afford to be ignorant of them.

Above: Funerary monument, Holy Trinity Church, Stratford-upon-Avon

These 44 plays are worth reading, are worth learning, but more importantly, these plays to be truly appreciated were meant to be performed.

And this is the value of the theatres where Shakespeare’s work is performed.

The significance of his plays is truly felt when seen beyond the printed page, away from a screen, in the midst of an audience, now unthinkable in this period of plague, pestilence and pox.

Shakespeare Theatre Company | Mainstage Show Events - Shakespeare Theatre  Company

The chorus sets the scene as Verona, where two families feud.

A collage of Verona, clockwise from top left to right: View of Piazza Bra from Verona Arena, House of Juliet, Verona Arena, Ponte Pietra at sunset, Statue of Madonna Verona's fountain in Piazza Erbe, view of Piazza Erbe from Lamberti Tower

Above: A collage of Verona, clockwise from top left to right: View of Piazza Bra from Verona Arena, House of Juliet, Verona Arena, Ponte Pietra at sunset, Statue of Madonna Verona’s fountain in Piazza Erbe, view of Piazza Erbe from Lamberti Tower

The play will last two hours, the chorus says, and will tell the tale of two of their children whose doomed love will end in death, reconciling the families at last.

An 1870 oil painting by Ford Madox Brown depicting the balcony scene in Romeo and Juliet

Above: Romeo and Juliet by Ford Maddox Brown, 1870

The play then erupts onto the streets of Verona and a brawl between the rival families, the Montagues and the Capulets, is halted only by the intervention of the Prince of Verona.

Robert Stephens como Príncipe de Verona (Shakespeare) | Romeo and juliet, Zeffirelli  romeo and juliet, Paramount pictures

Above: Robert Stephens (1931 – 1995) as the Prince of Verona, Romeo and Juliet (1968)

To appease the Prince, old Capulet agrees to marry his 13-year-old daughter Juliet to the Prince’s young kinsman, Paris, and arranges a masked ball to celebrate.

Young Romeo Montague and his friends (including the wit Mercutio, who utters the headline of this post) sneak into the ball to get a glimpse of Rosaline Capulet, the object of Romeo’s unrequited love – but Romeo is instead completely smitten by Rosaline’s cousin Juliet.

Romeo and Juliet (1968) vs. Romeo + Juliet (1996) | The Film Magazine

Above: The masked ball, Romeo (Leonard Whiting) and Juliet (Olivia Hussey)(1968)

Later that night, Romeo, lingering in the orchard below Juliet’s balcony, overhears her declare that she loveshim despite his family name, and he makes himself known to her.

Ecstatic, the pair resolve to marry the following night.

Balcony Scene Setting Changes

Above: Balcony scene, Romeo and Juliet (1968)

Friar Laurence and Juliet’s nurse agree to help them, hoping that the union will end the feud.

ROMEO AND JULIET Original 2.25 x 2.25 Photo TRANSPARENCY Slide MILO O'SHEA  1968 | eBay

Above: Milo O’Shea (1926 – 2013) as Friar Laurence, Romeo and Juliet (1968)

Nurse - R&J 1968 Film - 1968 Romeo and Juliet by Franco Zeffirelli  Photo (28125752) - Fanpop | Romeo and juliet, Juliet, Romeo

Above: Pat Heywood as Juliet’s nurse, Romeo and Juliet (1968)

Next day in the street, Mercutio taunts Tybalt Capulet and the two begin to fence.

But although only Romeo knows it, Tybalt is now his cousin-in-law and Romeo tries to break up the fight.

Tybalt fatally wounds Mercutio, whose final words are:

A plague on both your houses, they have made worms’ meat of me.

Romeo and Juliet – Thinking With Purpose

Above: John McEnery (1943 – 2019) as Mercutio, Romeo and Juliet (1968)

Romeo kills Tybalt in revenge and the Prince banishes Romeo from Verona to Mantua.

Pictures & Photos from Romeo and Juliet (1968) | Romeo and juliet,  Zeffirelli romeo and juliet, Romantic drama film

Above: Romeo versus Tybald, Romeo and Juliet (1968)

Seeing Juliet distraught, though not knowing why, old Capulet decides her wedding to Paris must go ahead right away.

Romeo and Juliet (1968) (Movie)

Above: Paul Hardwick (1918 – 1983) as Lord Capulet, Romeo and Juliet (1968)

Desperate Juliet asks Friar Laurence for help.

The friar advises her to escape the wedding by taking a sleeping draught, which will make her seem dead for 42 hours.

The friar will send a message to Romeo in Mantua, who can then rescue her from the family tomb when she awakens.

Juliet goes ahead with the plan and is found apparently dead on the morning of the wedding.

Juliet drinking the poison | Juliet capulet, Olivia hussey, Zeffirelli romeo  and juliet

Above: Juliet takes sleeping potion, Romeo and Juliet (1968)

The friar’s message does not reach Romeo and he hears only of Juliet’s death.

Grief-stricken, Romeo rushes back to Verona and creeps into the Capulet tomb, where he meets Paris.

The two fight and Paris is killed.

In the movie Romeo didn't kill Count Paris but in the book he killed him |  Romeo and juliet, Zeffirelli romeo and juliet, Romeo and juliet characters

Above: Roberto Bissaco as Paris, Romeo and Juliet (1968)

Romeo lays down beside Juliet’s apparently lifeless body, takes poison and dies.

Not long after, Juliet regains consciousness and finds Romeo dead.

She tries to take the poison from his lips with a kiss, but death eludes her, so she takes Romeo’s dagger, stabs herself and dies.

Romeo and Juliet | film by Zeffirelli [1968] | Britannica

Above: Death scene, Romeo and Juliet (1968)

As the bodies are discovered, Friar Laurence explains the sorry situation to the Prince, who lambasts the families whose feuding has brought this tragedy.

The old family patriarchs shake hands and agree to end their enmity.

The deaths of Romeo & Juliet. | Romeo, juliet, Zeffirelli romeo, juliet,  Great love stories

Above: Funeral scene, Romeo and Juliet (1968)

Romeo and Juliet is perhaps the most familiar of all Shakespeare’s plays:

A tale of two young lovers, doomed to be kept apart.

There are many other stories of separated lovers, but the intensity of Romeo and Juliet’s romance gives Shakespeare’s drama an emotional charge that has resonated through the ages.

A resonance best appreciated in a live performance of this timeless tale of jealousy, loyalty, betrayal, romantic love and friendship.

At least 30 operas and ballets have been adapted from Shakespeare’s Romeo and Juliet.

American Ballet Theatre: Romeo and Juliet - CriticalDance

Above: American Ballet Company performance of Romeo and Juliet, 1978

Leonard Bernstein and Stephen Sondheim’s 1957 stage musical West Side Story moves the action to New York City’s tough Upper West Side, where rival gangs, the Sharks and the Jets, clash.

Many other stage shows have been adapted from Shakespeare’s play.

West Side Story 1961 film poster.jpg

Above: Poster of the 1961 film

More than 60 different film versions have been created.

One of the best-known (and the film version I recommend above all others) is Franco Zeffirelli’s 1968 film, which made an impact with its beautiful teenage leads, including 16-year-old Olivia Hussey as Juliet in a controversial (for the 60s) nude scene.

Romeo and Juliet 1968 film poster.jpg

Above: Poster for the 1968 film adaptation

The other well-known film version (and my least favourite) is Baz Luhrmann’s 1996 Romeo + Juliet, starring Claire Danes and Leonardo DiCaprio, set the action in a modern world of edgy youth (When isn’t youth edgy?) on California’s Verona Beach.

William shakespeares romeo and juliet movie poster.jpg

Above: Poster for the 1996 film adaptation

But for my money, Romeo and Juliet is truly best appreciated in the venue where the play was first performed, the Globe Theatre in the heart of London.

Romeo and Juliet

Since his death in 1616, William Shakespeare has continued his awesome run, but one of the world’s best-known venues for staging his work, the in-the-round replica called Shakespeare’s Globe Theatre, warned the British Parliament that the corona virus pandemic might bring down the curtain on the iconic forum – not just for now, but forever.

Hollar Globe.gif

The Globe has been staging the Bard’s work at its timbered theatre on the south bank of the Thames in London since 1997, when the company opened the doors of a meticulous oak wood reproduction of the original Elizabethan playhouse that stood near the same site until it was destroyed by fire in 1613.

Now the Globe is threatening it won’t survive a year longer without at least a major injection of cash.

The playhouse – the brainchild of the American actor and director Sam Wanamaker – operates as a pure nonprofit, without any regular government support.

Sam Wanamaker - 1961.jpg

Above: Sam Wanamaker (1919 – 1993)

It has lived “hand to mouth“, as its artistic director Michelle Terry put it, on guided tours, workshops, weddings, catering, and ticket sales for packed performances of Hamlet and Macbeth, until the pandemic shut the playhouse down in March.

Shakespeare's Globe theatre closed: Could the Globe close for good? 'Would  be a tragedy' | Theatre | Entertainment | Express.co.uk

Shakespeare’s Globe is just one of many British cultural institutions endangered by a long lockdown.

The London Theatre Consortium (LTC), which represents 13 venues in the City, told Parliament that their members didn’t see any way to operate with six feet of social distancing and warned that their stages would not be able to open immediately when a lockdown is lifted and that if theatres were repeatedly opened and closed to deal with ensuing waves of infection, they would not survive economically.

LTC (@LTC_Theatres) | Twitter

Above: Logo of the London Theatre Consortium

The full-scale replica of the open-air Globe, circa 1599, is a sublime place to experience Shakespeare, but a sketchy place to be during a viral outbreak.

During a performance, half the audience sits on rows of hard benches in galleries above “the pit“, where a standing-room-only crowd of “groundlings” watch the play unfold, much as audiences did 400 years ago, shoulder-to-shoulder, close enough to feel the spray from actor’s lips, who must project their voices without the aid of microphones.

Neil Constable, chief executive of the Globe, told the Washington Post that it was hard to imagine how strict social distancing might work in any playhouse, especially one like the Globe.

He said that because the main 1,500-person venue is open to the sky, the Globe’s season runs from April through October, when it generates most of its US$30 million / GBP 22 million in annual revenue.

Constable assumed (correctly) most or all of the summer season might be lost – and that theatre and many hospitality venues (like pubs) might not really rebound until there is a vaccine.

Shakespeare's Globe Theatre faces potential closure

It is Christman and I should be jolly.

I should be grateful for what I have and not mourn that which I do not have.

This is my fear, as I sit housebound, forbidden access to theatres either in Konstanz over the border in Germany or in St. Gallen an hour from here, that the life and works of Shakespeare (and other playwrights) may suffer the fate of those whom have perished from this pandemic.

Theater Konstanz – Wikipedia

Above: Theater Konstanz, Konstanz, Germany

Theater St.Gallen

Above: Theater St. Gallen

Life is but a walking shadow, a poor player that struts and frets his hour upon the stage, and then is heard no more.

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Dorling Kindersley, The Shakespeare Book / William Booth, “Corona virus could bring down curtain on Shakespeare’s Globe Theatre“, Washington Post, 19 May 2020 / Christopher Marlowe, Dr. Faustus / William Shakespeare: As You Like It / The Rape of Lucrere / Romeo and Juliet / Macbeth

Swiss Miss and No Man’s Land

Landschlacht, Switzerland, Thursday 24 December 2020

As I sit at home – too dark to go hiking, no cafés or restaurants or shops (except takeaway, groceries and pharmacies) to visit in daylight, no work at present moment, no reason to go anywhere really during this Second Swiss Lockdown of 2020 – I think of Fernweh – that longing to go to places never visited – and I think of what Paradise might look like.

Fernweh.. It took me eight months to write this… | by Fernanda H. Meier |  Medium

Is Paradise a place?

Valmiki, the harbinger-poet of Sanskrit literature thought so. 

The epic Ramayana, dated variously from sometime in the 5th century BC to sometime in the 1st century BC, is attributed to him, based on the text itself.

He is revered as Ādi Kavi, the first poet, author of Ramayana, the first epic poem.

Valmiki Ramayana.jpg

The Ramayana, originally written by Valmiki, consists of 24,000 shlokas and seven cantos (kaṇḍas).

The Ramayana is composed of about 480,002 words, being a quarter of the length of the full text of the Mahabharata or about four times the length of the Iliad.

The Ramayana tells the story of a prince, Rama of the city of Ayodhya in the Kingdom of Kosala, whose wife Sita is abducted by Ravana, the demon-king (Asura) of Lanka.

Valmiki’s Ramayana is dated variously from 500 BC to 100 BC or about co-eval with early versions of the Mahabharata.

As with many traditional epics, it has gone through a process of interpolations and redactions, making it impossible to date accurately.

Indischer Maler von 1780 001.jpg

Above: Rama with his wife Sita and brother Lakshmana during exile in forest, manuscript, 1780

British satirist Aubrey Menen says that Valmiki was “recognized as a literary genius” and thus was considered “an outlaw,” presumably because of his “philosophical scepticism” as part of an “Indian Enlightenment” period.

Valmiki is also quoted as being the contemporary of Rama.

Menen claims Valmiki is “the first author in all history to bring himself into his own composition.”

A Sita we must not know

Valmiki describes a beach Paradise:

A seashore dotted with thousands of trees, coconuts, and palms dominating, strings of houses and hermitages along the coastline, human beings and superior beings – such as Gandharvas (heavenly beings or skilled singers), Siddhas (perfected masters) and ascetics (those who abstain from physical pleasure) – living in them and countless bejewelled celestial nymphs thronging the shore, the coast intermittently visited by heavenly beings, Gods and demons.

A Perfect, Affordable Beach Destination - Unawatuna, Sri Lanka

Most folks link the notion of Paradise to a place of exceptional happiness and delight.

If happiness and delight are states of mind, then is Paradise a state of mind?

Above: Lord Mahavira attaining enlightenment

Unawatuna, Sri Lanka, 15 – 27 February 2019

Is Unawatuna Paradise on Earth?

Guidebooks hint that this may be so.

Guestbooks and guests in other backpackers’ hostels that Heidi (aka Swiss Miss) stayed at contained references to the happiness and delight they had found in Unawatuna.

Unawatuna is a place of legends, much like Paradise itself.

Sri Lankas Most Popular Beach - Unawatuna

Unawatuna is a coastal town in Galle District of Sri Lanka.

Unawatuna is a major tourist attraction in Sri Lanka and known for its beach and corals.

It is a suburb of Galle, about five kilometres (3.1 miles) southeast of the city centre and approximately 108 kilometres (67 miles) south of Colombo.

Unawatuna is situated at an elevation of five metres (16 feet) above sea level.

Unawatuna Beach

Despite significant development in the last decade it is still home to the endangered and endemic purple-faced langur, an usually shy monkey species that can only be found in Sri Lanka’s forests.

The remnant population in Unawatuna needs to be recognised and the remaining forest cover should be protected to preserve this beautiful creature.

This will in turn provide unique opportunities for eco-tourism that will benefit all local communities and stakeholders as well as the environment and ecology.

Semnopithèque blanchâtre mâle.JPG

Perhaps the lemur is the legacy of a legend.

Unawatuna traces its roots to the great epic Ramayana.

In the epic, the monkey-warrior Hanuman was sent back to India to fetch the four medicinal herbs by Jambavan –  namely, mritasanjeevanivishalyakaranisuvarnakarani, and sandhani from the Himalayas in order to heal Lakshman who was wounded trying to save the abducted Princess Sita from the demon king Ravana.

Hanuman failed to identify these herbs, so he lifted the entire mountain and carried it to the battlefield to try to save Lakshman, but in the process, a chunk of it “fell-down” in the location of the present day Unawatuna, the name of the village derives from “Una-watuna” meaning “fell down“.

Currently, an edifice is being built in honour of Hanuman on the harbour end of Rumassala Hill by Japanese monks of the Mahayana sect of Buddhism near the Peace Pagoda that they built.

Statue Of Hanuman The Monkey God In Unawatuna, Sri Lanka Stock Photo,  Picture And Royalty Free Image. Image 146063203.

The ever-expanding village of Unawatuna is now firmly established as Sri Lanka’s most popular resort for independent travellers.

ULITMATE GUIDE TO UNAWATUNA, SRI LANKA - Hungry Backpack

Another legend involves another independent traveller, perhaps Unawatuna’s first.

A banished Indian prince was shipwrecked and the Goddess of Earth, Manimekalai, taking pity created a rocky shelf for him to save his life and that subsequently he headed to Unawatuna.

The Goddess of Chastity, Pattini, created a wall of fire to prevent him coming ashore, but being a person of some supreme power, he set in motion a tsunami with his foot to extinguish the fire and set foot on the shores of Unawatuna.

It is said that he lived in Unawatuna and helped the people in various ways.

Over the years he has been venerated and worshiped, and the Kovil (or Devalaya)(Hindu temple) on the west end point of the bay which has a history of over a thousand years is believed to be the abode of this Devol deity (one of twelve deities worshipped in Sri Lanka).

Temple of Unawatuna (Unawatuna Temple) how to see and to reach, cost, time

Unawatuna remains a pleasant spot to while away a few days, a fortnight or even a lifetime, even if rampant commercialization and ever-growing hordes of visitors have now significantly eroded its former sleepy charm.

After defeating the Portuguese at the Fort of Negombo, the Dutch sailed south and landed on Unawatuna in 1640 and marched to Galle.

The Portuguese encountered Dutch soldiers at Magalle (where the Closenberg Hotel is now located) a scene of fierce fighting.

Discount [80% Off] The Closenberg Hotel Sri Lanka | Hotel Transylvania 3  Promo

Above: Closenberg Hotel, Galle

Over 400 Dutch soldiers were killed and only 49 Portuguese could manage to get back to their fortification in Galle, where they were held in siege for four days before they surrendered.

The Dutch built houses for their officials in Unawatuna.

These constructions include the Nooit Gedacht Hotel, Unawatuna Hospital and the mansion Maharambe.

Nooit Gedacht Heritage Hotel - 3-Sterne-Hotelbewertungen in Unawatuna

Divisional Hospital, Unawatuna - Awurudu Ulela 2016 - Kottapora 1 - YouTube

Above: Unawatuna Hospital

Seaside Paradise of Unawatuna, Sri Lanka - Circle Ceylon

The UBR Hotel is situated on a land called Parangiyawatta, meaning “land of the Portuguese“, and the area nearby is known as Ja-kotuwa, suggesting that it was the settlement of Ja or Javanese people better known as Hollanders where there may have been some fortification.

Hotels in Unawatuna, Best Hotels in Unawatuna, Unawatuna Resorts in the  Beach

The Galle tower or Edward’s Pillar on Rumassala Hill is believed to have been a fake lightouse built during World War I, and the area is shown as property of the British Admirality in old survey maps.

THE GALLE TOWER OR EDWARD'S PILLAR

If you don’t mind the increasing hustle and bustle or the handful of noisy beach discos held a few times each week – (What was before Covid-19 will be after the pandemic passes.) – there will be always be plenty to enjoy, including a decent, if heavily developed stretch of beach, a good selection of places to stay and eat, plus varied activities ranging from surfing and diving through to yoga and cookery classes.

The resort village remains busy all year round, making it a good place to visit if you are on the west coast during the monsoon.

With palm-lined beaches, clear waters and a good selection of guesthouses and restaurants, Unawatuna is very popular with travellers.

The resort’s location is superb, with the historic city of Galle just six kilometres away and a wooded headland to the west dotted with tiny coves.

Unawatuna in Usgodapandigoda

Unawatuna Beach is small and intimate: a graceful, horseshoe-shaped curve of sand, not much more than a kilometre from start to finish, set snugly in a pretty semicircular bay and picturesquely terminated by a dagoba (temple) on the rocky headland to the northwest.

The sheltered bay offers safe year-round swimming.

A group of rocks 150 metres offshore further breaks up waves (though it can still get a bit rough during the monsoon).

UNAWATUNA | Things To Do in Unawatuna, Sri Lanka

Along the length of Unawatuna Beach, rows of sun loungers are laid out expectantly beneath coloured parasols inches from the lapping waves, demarcating the bay’s many restaurants, bars and guesthouses.

Atmosphere-wise, Unawatuna is lively without being rowdy:

Think sunset drinks rather than all-night raves.

Hotels in Unawatuna, Best Hotels in Unawatuna, Unawatuna Resorts in the  Beach

Over the last decade Unawatuna’s famed sands have waxed and waned due to the tsunami, coastal erosion, years of unchecked development, and this year’s pandemic.

Years of insensitive development have resulted in an unappealing sprawl of concrete hotels and restaurants packed together right to the shore, blocking views of the bay in many spots.

Erosion caused by the construction of ill-advised breakwaters have also hit Unawatuna hard, causing massive loss of sand to its fabled beaches.

By 2012, the resort was in a poor state.

In 2015, heavy machinery was brought in to pump sand from the deep sea onto the eastern half of the Bay, widening the denuded beach almost overnight by as much as 15 metres in some places, although its coarse copper colour is a far cry from the Beach’s original soft white sands.

A barefoot walk between the original and the modified will illustrate the difference.

Your toes will know.

Head To The Top 10 Beaches In Unawatuna For A Laid Back Vacation

At the western end of the Beach, a road and a footpath lead up to a small dagoba and Buddha statue perched on the rocks above the Bay, offering fine views over Unawatuna and great sunset panoramas west to Galle.

In the rocks just west of here is a little blowhole, which sporadically comes alive during the monsoon season.

Steps lead up to the blowhole from the restaurant appropriately named The Blowhole.

Hoomaniya Blowhole in Sri Lanka - Lanka Excursions Holidays - Kandy

Unawatuna’s most striking natural feature is Rumassala, an incongruously grand outcrop of rock whose sides rise up green and lush behind the village.

Rumussala is popularly claimed to be the fragment of Himalayan monument dropped here by the monkey god Hanuman.

Rumassala Kandha Of Unawatuna—Where Beach And Jungle Meet

The herbs Hanuman was supposed to collect to save the life of Rama’s wounded brother Lakshmana are said to still grow upon this rock, as well as supporting Hanuman’s relatives, large entertaining troupes of boisterous macaque monkeys, who periodically descend the hill to raid the villagers’ papaya trees.

Bonnet macaque (Macaca radiata) Photograph By Shantanu Kuveskar.jpg

Across the headland from Unawatuna, high up on the Rumissala hillside, is a gleaming white Peace Pagoda – a colossal dagoba – constructed by Japanese Buddhists in 2004.

The views from here, particularly at sunset, are magical, with the mosque and clocktower of Galle Fort clearly visible in the distance to the west.

To the east, a carpet of thick jungle separates the pagoda from Unawatuna.

Unawatuna Peace Pagoda – Unawatuna, Sri Lanka - Atlas Obscura

To the north of the Rumissala headland lies a pair of secluded sandy coves, separated by a rocky bluff and collectively called Jungle Beach.

Backed by a steep slopeof dense jungle, the inviting turquoise sea and golden shoreline here make this a quieter alternative to Unawatuna, although its growing popularity means that it is no longer the escapist paradise it once was.

Jungle Beach (Unawatuna) - 2020 All You Need to Know Before You Go (with  Photos) - Unawatuna, Sri Lanka | Tripadvisor

Most folks come to Jungle Beach to snorkel (best around the headland facing Galle), although hardly any live coral survives.

If you are lucky, you might see some colourful fish and perhaps a turtle.

There are several interesting wreck dives around Unawatuna, as well as reef and cave diving.

Snorkeling in Unawatuna 2021 - Galle

Wrecks include the Lord Nelson, a cargo ship that sank in 2000.

It has a 15-metre long cabin to explore.

Goda Gala (Lord Nelson Wreck) | Pearl Divers Unawatuna

The remains of a 100-year-old British steamer, the 33-metre Rangoon, are a 30-minute boat ride south of Unawatuna.

www.DiveSriLanka.com - SS Rangoon

Getting to Jungle Beach is half the fun, particularly if you decide to hike the three-kilometre well-signposted pathway on foot from Unawatuna through the hilltop village of Rumassala.

Alternatively, you could take a tuktuk to the Peace Pagoda and follow the steps down to the Beach from there.

Each bay has its own restaurant.

Discos are normally held on Wednesday nights on the more intimate eastern beach.

Jungle Beach - Villa Baywatch, Rumassala

Heidi and Hans (her brother) travelled from Mirissa to Unawatuna by train and found the address of the hostel between Unawatuna Beach and Jungle Beach, as recommended by Hostelworld (http://www.hostelworld.com).

Unawatuna station temporarily closed

The hostel goes by two names: the Honey Packers or Panny Packers.

And at first glance, the hostel here does not seem to be much different than any other backpackers’ hostel in Sri Lanka that Heidi visited.

PannyPackers Hostel, Unawatuna - 2020 Prices & Reviews - Hostelworld

To be fair, not everyone loves Sri Lanka, and Heidi‘s experiences with the island nation prior to Unawatuna were not as positive as she had hoped they would be.

Love of place hinges upon our experience of place.

If we have had a good time in a place, that place is viewed as good.

If we have had a bad time in a place, then we call the place of that experience as bad.

I think we can be honest that we all prefer some countries/cities/islands over others.

Game darts card world map wallpaper | 1920x1080 | 70437 | WallpaperUP

Some travellers may find Sri Lankans not very welcoming, unless they can make business with you.

Too many hassles with touts and scammers all the time.

Overpriced rooms, some not as clean as one might hope.

They feel they are being scammed and ripped off.

They are suspicious of every “friendly local” (which is so sad).

Attractions” have left them unimpressed, especially those run by the Sri Lankan government.

Flag of Sri Lanka

Above: Flag of Sri Lanka

($30 for Sigiriya seems steep to some, despite the unique history and beauty of the place.

Hostels are full of budget travellers endlessly bemoaning any expense that they must make.)

Sigiriya.jpg

Above: Sigiriya

Galle and Ella are nice, but are they enough of a reason to visit the country?

Galle Fort.jpg

Above: Galle

Above: Ella, seen from Adam’s Peak

These types won’t do a safari because of the expense, but they are convinced without proof that they would still be underwhelmed.

Wildlife Safari Sri Lanka | Sri Lanka Driver Car Rent

Some folks fall in love with Negombo’s long sandy beaches and centuries-old fishing industry.

Others feel that Negombo is probably the ugliest place on Earth.

This latter group believes that they tried their best and that they did not enjoy Sri Lanka at all.

They will claim that they never had this kind of feeling with any country that they have visited in their lives (except _________ and _________ and _______ maybe).

They search for a certain “warm feeling” when travelling a country, adapting to local culture, claiming to be open-minded without any judgmental thoughts.

Travelling should be enjoyable after all.

Location of Sri Lanka

But I have to question whether this group of disappointed travellers’ happiness in a place hinges upon the local culture they encounter or whether wherever they go there they are.

If they were unhappy at home, won’t they be unhappy away from home?

I think the answer is somewhere in between these extremes.

Wherever you go, there you are. | Words, Quotes, Inspirational quotes

What is important to understand is that the places we visit are populated by other human beings.

They, like we, have both happiness and sorrow, which is all part and parcel of the human experience.

Perhaps the difference lies in how we deal with the human experience in ourselves and in what we expect from others.

World human population density map.png

Above: Human population density

In some ways, prior to Unawatuna, Heidi had found Sri Lanka to be an India Lite, all the attributes of India (which she had previously visited and extensively travelled before I met her) at a lesser scale than India.

In India, everything is more intense: the people (both positive and negative), scammers and good people, religion and corruption, wealth and poverty, etc.

Heidi has been to many Asian countries, but India as compared with Sri Lanka, is completely different.

Horizontal tricolour flag bearing, from top to bottom, deep saffron, white, and green horizontal bands. In the centre of the white band is a navy-blue wheel with 24 spokes.

Above: Flag of India

The people are more “in your face“, because there are more of them in India to contend with.

It is far more crowded in Indian cities than Sri Lankan cities, as there are far more people in India than in Sri Lankan.

Sri Lanka has 12 million people.

In Kolkata (Calcutta) alone there are eight million people.

12 Most Crowded Places in India that Will Astonish You

There are many more scams from squirting cowshit on your shoes to train ticket scams – you name a scam and it will happen in India – because more people means more competition, more competition leads to more desperation and desperate people do desperate deeds.

(The “poo on the shoe” scam is when a local squirts poo on your shoe from a bottle, then offers to clean your shoes … for a price!)

The DIRTIEST Scam in India 💩👞 - YouTube

But once you get used to all of the inconveniences and irritations that a place possesses, once you learn from these experiences (save for major life-changing incidents) you will see that all places have a great many things and a great many people (from the weird and the wicked to the wonderful) to discover.

The Blue Marble photograph of Earth, taken by the Apollo 17 mission. The Arabian peninsula, Africa and Madagascar lie in the upper half of the disc, whereas Antarctica is at the bottom.

Endless beaches, timeless ruins, welcoming people, herds of elephants, rolling surf, cheap prices (especially compared to Switzerland), tremendous trains, famous tea and flavourful food make Sri Lanka irresistable, but these cannot be discovered if one is expecting the lifestyle one left behind at home to be found completely transplanted in Sri Lanka.

Sri Lanka is a place you haven’t been to yet, that you should go to, but one must not expect to find in Sri Lanka all that is familiar from back home.

It could be argued that Sri Lanka isn’t India, but much that one can find in India can be found on Sri Lanka’s much smaller, less crowded island.

Let me respond with what T.S. Eliot once wrote:

The first condition of right thought is right sensation.

The first condition of understanding a foreign country is to smell it.

Eliot in 1934 by Lady Ottoline Morrell

Above: T.S. Eliot (1888 – 1965)

The Great Railway Bazaar: By Train Through Asia, from whence Eliot’s quote is taken, is a travelogue by American novelist Paul Theroux, first published in 1975.

It recounts Theroux’s four-month journey by train in 1973 from London through Europe, the Middle East, the Indian subcontinent and Southeast Asia, and his return via the Trans-Siberian Railway. The first part of the route, to India, followed what was then known as the hippie trail.

It is widely regarded as a classic in the genre of travel writing.

It sold 1.5 million copies upon release.

In the book, Theroux explored themes such as colonialism, American imperialism, poverty and ignorance.

These were embedded in his accounts of sights and sounds he experienced as well as his conversation with other people such as his fellow travelers.

It included elements of fiction such as descriptions of places, situations, and people, reflecting the author’s own thoughts and outlook.

Contemporaneous reviews noted how his background allowed him the breadth of insights to authoritatively describe people even when there are instances when he committed ethnic generalizations.

Prior to the publication of The Great Railway Bazaar, Theroux lived in Africa, Singapore and England.

Theroux in 2008

Above: Paul Theroux, 2008

In a 2013 article, Theroux outlined several inspirations that led him to embark on his journey and publish his experiences.

These include his fascination for trains, which offered what he described as an opportunity to break monotony as well as a respite from work.

He wrote:

I could think clearly on the London trains and when, on the rare occasions, I travelled out of London – on the Exeter line via Sherborne, Yeovil, and Crewkerne, to visit my in‑laws, or on the Flying Scotsman on a journalistic assignment, my spirits revived and I saw with clarity that it might be possible to conceive a book based on a long railway journey.

Coast between Hole Head and Teignmouth - geograph.org.uk - 199171.jpg

Above: View of the Exeter-Plymouth Line between Hole Head and Teignmouth

In 2006, Theroux retraced the journey, finding that people and places had changed, and that while his earlier work was known in many places, he was not recognised in person.

His account of this second journey was published as Ghost Train to the Eastern Star.

Ghost Train to the Eastern Star is a 2008 train travel book by Paul Theroux.

In this book, he retraces some of the trip described in The Great Railway Bazaar.

He travelled from London, through Europe on the Orient Express and then through Turkey, Turkmenistan, India, Sri Lanka, Vietnam and Japan before making his way home on the Trans-Siberian Railway.

Aff ciwl orient express4 jw.jpg

He realizes that what has really changed compared to his first trip is himself and not just the countries.

Theroux was 33 years old at the time of the first book, and twice that age for the second trip.

In his trip Theroux encounters beauty and kindness, but also various troubling and dysfunctional countries plagued by poverty, over-crowding, dictators and government control and oppression.

“Ghost Train to the Eastern Star”: A life-altering journey retraced | The  Seattle Times

This book is similar in concept to Dark Star Safari, his account of returning to see how Africa had changed, in the long interval since his time of living and working there while an early member of the Peace Corps.

Theroux’s travel coincides with the early part of the American invasion of Iraq.

Amazon.com: Dark Star Safari: Overland from Cairo to Cape Town eBook:  Theroux, Paul: Kindle Store

A previous book, The Happy Isles of Oceania, coincided with the First Gulf War.

Theroux includes his experiences with people and their reaction to these wars in his works.

The Happy Isles of Oceania: Paddling the Pacific: Amazon.co.uk: Theroux,  Paul: 9780140159769: Books

In the course of his travels, Theroux arranged meetings with several noteworthy figures of the literary scene.

In Istanbul, Theroux encountered Nobel Prize writer Orhan Pamuk and met briefly with writer and activist Elif Safak.

Orhan Pamuk in 2009

Above: Orhan Pamuk, 2009

ElifShafak creditZeynelAbidin.jpg

Above: Elif Shafak

In Sri Lanka, the late great science fiction writer Arthur C. Clarke (1917 – 2008) agreed to a visit from Theroux.

Clarke in February 1965, on one of the sets of 2001: A Space Odyssey

Above: Arthur C. Clarke

 

Haruki Murakami, Japan’s most widely read author, spent several days with Theroux, guiding him around various Japanese cities and landmarks.

Murakami in 2009

Above: Murakami Haruki, 2009

Before leaving Japan for Russia, Theroux explored the area around the city of Nara with fellow writer Pico Iyer.

Iyer in 2012

Above. Pico Iyer, 2012

I envy Theroux more than mere words can adequately express.

Literate Cafe: Theroux's Great Railway Bazaar

Above: Route of The Great Railway Bazaar

For some, fascination with Sri Lanka began when they read Paul Theroux.

Theroux’s wonderment at the Island’s endless contradictions stays with his readers.

Writer Ryan Ver Berkmoes, in Sri Lanka because of the fascination that Theroux’s The Great Railway Bazaar had instilled within him, in 2004, was in the West and South of the Island in the weeks following the tsunami.

Ryan was struck by the stories of the survivors.

In the years since, Ryan has endlessly been amazed by the ability of Sri Lankans to overcome disaster, war and other challenges.

Ryan remains impressed by how one small island nation can embody so much beauty and wonder.

10+ "Berkmoes" profiles | LinkedIn

Above: Ryan Ver Berkmoes

And this beauty and wonder can only truly be felt, truly experienced, by those who are able to see beyond the challenges of disaster, war and disease, able to sense with all their senses, to smell the cinammon, to taste the salt spray, to hear the gulls over the ocean, to feel the coarseness of tree bark, rock and sand, to see the majesty in each and every sunrise and sunset and the splendors of the night sky.

A painting of a scene at night with 10 swirly stars, Venus, and a bright yellow crescent Moon. In the background are hills, in the foreground a cypress tree and houses.

But all of this was not immediately felt, not immediately perceptible, by Heidi before Unawatuna.

I would like to one day see Sri Lanka for myself, to speak to the tsunami survivors more than a decade later, to wonder at the island’s ability to overcome Easter bombings and imported Covid-19, to survive autocratic governments and inequality of income and years of misunderstanding and discontent between the various groups that call Sri Lanka “home“.

Ten years on from the Boxing Day tsunami | Fauna & Flora International

Above: Boxing Day 2004 Tsunami

Easter Sunday bomb blasts kill more than 200 in Sri Lanka

Above: St. Anthony’s Shrine, Easter Sunday 2019

SARS-CoV-2 without background.png

And I would like to meet a special man whom Heidi met in Unawatuna.

Image may contain: 1 person, sitting

Above: The legendary No Man

No Man, the name by which everyone knows and calls him, has no name or at least no name by which he is known otherwise.

To find No Man on his sporadic visits to the Panny Packers, the first thing the seeker must do is to close their eyes and follow the scent of cannabis.

Amongst the crowd of tattooed thrillseeking backpackers following their own Hippie Trails, the aroma of marijuana will bring the seeker into the presence of an aged and ageless sage, No Man.

Above: Routes of the Hippy Trail

Sri Lanka is a small island and chances are the Sri Lankans you meet are separated from each other by few degrees.

Every Sri Lankan is either related to or knows someone who is related to every other Sri Lankan on the Island.

It is the community that preserves the Island.

It is the heritage of No Man that preserves the community and the community which preserves No Man.

No Man is an island.

16 Portraits of People in Sri Lanka

Unawatuna is a beautiful place, garlanded with red hibiscus and smelling of the palm-scented ocean.

Unawatuna is where the sunset’s luminous curtains pattern the sky in glorious gold and where the evening is filled with the sound of crashing waves.

9 Essential Things to do in Unawatuna, Sri Lanka | The Common Wanderer

For 76-year-old No Man, Unawatuna was one of two places he calls home.

No Man can speak his native Sinhalese dialect, a smattering of English and some broken German with words from all three languages as intermingled as clothes inside a washing machine or a dryer.

How Washing Machines Can Damage Your Clothes – Allurette

No Man was pleased to meet Swiss Miss, for he had, in a time before this time, once lived in Zürich for a decade with an older woman named Müller, who like many Swiss women feel the urge to make their men conform to their ideas rather than allowing their men to remain true to those unique character traits that first attracted them.

Zürich.jpg

Above: Zürich

In this way, Deutschschweiz (like Deutschland and other German-speaking lands) is troublesome for men like me who fear losing themselves in this dispassionate drive to make the world conform to “sensible standards“, to frame the future accordingly.

Like No Man before me, it has taken a decade in Deutschschweiz to realize that not only is there no belonging here, but as well there is no desire to belong here.

But sometimes you have to go to a place, even live in a place, before that place can tell you what you need to know.

Above: National languages in Switzerland: German (63%) / French (23%) / Italian (8%) / Romansh (0.5%)

Sri Lanka is a beautiful country, but also poor.

Poverty explains most abuse.

Spousal abuse, child abuse, substance abuse.

Many are literally broken by poverty.

And in various places in this island nation there are hotspots of abuse, like Negombo, Mount Lavinia, Unawatuna, Matara…..

Poverty Update: The Four Main Causes of Poverty in Sri Lanka

It is like a plague, a pandemic, that we just can’t see.

The government says there are only a thousand child prostitutes in the country.

NGOs put that number at 15,000.

One NGO suggests that this is an underestimate, that there may be as many as 35,000 boys and 5,000 girls across the island.

If one counts the over-eighteens, you may have another 50,000.

It is an industry, a plague, a blight on Paradise.

Child-sex tourism ruins Sri Lanka's image | Daily News

The Internet has aided the spread of this virus of abuse.

Many European websites make no secret of what is to be had in Sri Lanka.

Germans, Swiss, Brits and Swedes are the most prolific abusers of the children of Sri Lanka.

Unawatura is said to be one of the hotspots of this horror.

But it is a plague the average visitor will never see, despite the incalculable damage being done.

And what happens is a memory so deeply embedded that it cannot be expunged.

photograph

Above: Statue of a young 19th-century prostituted child The White Slave, Abastenia St. Leger Eberle


In the Colombo neighbourhood of Bambalapitiya is a guesthouse named the Ottery.

During the early years of the Sri Lankan Civil War (1983 – 2009), the Ottery was a hang-out for writers like William McGowan.

Things at the Ottery have changed since the War.

It feels a bit smaller than it was and it has lost its piano and billiard table.

At the time of travel writer John Gimlette’s visit, even the old landlady, Mary, was still there.

In her 70s, she was huddled into the last few rooms of her large concrete home.

The rest of the Ottery had been rented out to psychologists.

Beyond the Ottery lies the coast road and a huge desolate grey beach.

Ottery Tourist Inn | Mapio.net

Above: The Ottery, Bambalapitiya, Colombo

Back in the late 80s, McGowan had lived in the Ottery, working on his memoir, Only Man Is Vile.

The War left McGowan edgy, broken.

McGowan had been around when the bombs went off and he had seen the bodies and the morgues.

Back in Bambalapitya, McGowan had craved “communication” and had sought solace in prostitutes.

His only friend was Mr. Crab, a deformed beggar on the beach, whom he had carried up the holy mountain of Adam’s Peak and had taken on holiday to Unawatuna.

Sri Pada.JPG

Above: Adam’s Peak

By the end, McGowan had despised everything: Buddhism, Sri Lankan society (“constant lying and subterfuge“) and the Sinhalese themselves (“full of agreeability and menace“).

His book would influence American thinking on Sri Lanka for the next 20 years.

William McGowan | Journalist and Author

Lying in a room in the Ottery, Gimlette wondered if he would ever understand Sri Lanka.

He laid awake for hours in a room resembling a monk’s cell, trying to make sense of the way he felt at the end of a long journey exploring the nation.

There had been much that had horrified him, but he also recognized within himself a sense of affinity with Sri Lanka, along with wonder and regret.

Maybe it was different for McGowan, seeing it all through the prism of war.

Or maybe the faithful are right.

Maybe there are lots of different Sri Lankas, each to be found in its own afterlife.

Perhaps Sri Lanka is really a labyrinth where perception of the whole entirely depends on where you are at the moment you get lost.

Perhaps life is clearer in the haze of weed or in the oblivion of alcohol.

Elephant Complex: Amazon.de: Gimlette, John: Fremdsprachige Bücher

Perhaps life has a pattern, a rhythm, its own melody.

But then again perhaps music can be made from everything around us.

And No Man made music with everything he found.

Sometimes he made music using pans from the hostel kitchen or upon a chair in the common rooms.

No Man is a drummer, marching to his own rhythm, accepting life on life’s own terms, but refusing to let life dictate how he should live.

His motto was:

Don’t think, just play.

Traditional Sri Lankan Drums and Drumming

Above: Traditional drums of Sri Lanka

And this is the message he imparted to the Hoi siblings, Heidi and Hans, both musicians.

Heidi can play the piano and guitar and has the voice of an angel, of a Siren destined to drive mere mortal men to distraction.

GuitareClassique5.png

During the fortnight Heidi spent in Unawatuna she was witness to much weed smoked, much wine drunk.

Love was all around her and those who chose to find solace in the arms of another found companionship within the walls of the Panny.

I was not there to witness nor do I desire to know who did what, for only Heaven has the right to judge others.

PannyPackers | Unawatuna, Sri Lanka Hotels - Lonely Planet

Hans remained with Heidi for a week before returning to St. Gallen.

Hans still remembers jamming around a bonfire on the beach with everyone making their own melody.

Some had talent.

Some had only enthusiasm.

Each had their own rhythm.

The combined cacophony was as choatic as the island, as life itself.

Visit the House of Natural Wonders — Sri Lanka | by Gemma Trickett | Medium

Hans would remember walking with his sister to Jungle Beach and being surprised and surprising a monkey that attacked the young Swiss man in defense.

Hans was not hurt.

Heidi was highly amused.

monkey on the roof... - Picture of Unawatuna Nor Lanka Hotel - Tripadvisor

Heidi was joined by her former travelling companion Emily of Wogga Wogga.

For them every day at the Panny, every moment in Unawatuna was Sunday.

Not only in the sense that Sunday in the West is meant to be sweet and relaxing, but also in the sense of solemnity that much of Christianity desires Sunday to be.

Sweet Sunday

For they were in the presence of enlightenment….

Well, perhaps, not enlightenment, but rather, contentment.

If happiness has a name, then its name is No Man.

Above: Contented man on beach, Alexandria, Egypt

And the spell that No Man and the Panny cast upon everyone made it difficult to leave Unawatuna.

At the time of Heidi‘s stay, Sherilyn, another musician, another Australian, extended her stay at the Panny to the limit of her visa.

She had already been at the Panny for four weeks and was working as the hostel’s unofficial receptionist.

Everyone, guests and staff, partied until dawn, day in, day out.

They danced on the beach, visited wine shops, the arrak flowed like water.

Bottlesofarrack.jpg

Heidi listened to the drums that No Man played, and followed the rhythms of her heart, enjoying the attention that beautiful women enjoy on vacation.

No Man‘s voice was like a whisper in the darkness that spoke directly to something inside her.

Her boyfriend in Mumbai was far away, her homeland of Switzerland further still.

Life was lived in the moment, at the moment, moment by moment.

No Man was one of the gentlest souls she had ever met in her travels, in her life.

He was grandfather, muse, wise man and counsellor all everpresent in a man smaller in both height and weight than Heidi herself.

His skin was as dark as the midnight sky, his beard as white as Alpine snow.

His smile was as constant as the North Star, his eyes full of vibrancy and wisdom, his voice could lull a bear to sleep.

And his hands were magic.

Music erupted from his hands like an explosion of joy across the canvas of life.

Traditional Sri Lankan Drums | Experiences in Kandy | SriLankaInStyle

Siddhartha, the hostel manager and loving patron of those he honoured, organized a five-person tuk tuk tour to No Man‘s mountain jungle village.

As honoured as No Man is in Unawatuna, in his village without a name, a Nowhere that could be anywhere, No Man is the star.

In his village, at the time of Heidi‘s visit, No Man visited his father (95) at his home with a view, wherein No Man‘s six sisters kept house and cared for the family patriarch with all the love and respect they had.

Heidi and Emily played together in harmony with the little village girls despite not having a single word in common comprehension between them.

Sri Lankan Mountain Village Stock Photo, Picture And Royalty Free Image.  Image 72159166.

Heidi could not help but compare Nowhere with St. Gallen, Sri Lanka with Switzerland.

In Nowhere, no one has anything and yet everything is shared with everyone.

In Switzerland, those who have everything will share with no one, not even someone like No Man.

Flag of Switzerland

Above: Flag of Switzerland

In Gimlette’s travels, he met English anthropologist Dr. Tom Widger who taught him that it isn’t just the rich who enjoy life.

Even amongst the poor, life can be mysteriously jolly.

The more Widger knew about the Sinhalese, the more there was to understand.

The Sinhalese have one of the highest suicide rates in the world and yet they are also the happiest.

And the most generous.

Despite their poverty, Sinhalese give away more money than almost anywhere else.”

Chapter III: Sri Lanka and Suicide

Above: Dr. Tom Widger

Widger took Gimlette to Colombo parks with names like Havelock, Campbell and Cinnamon Gardens.

For the desperately poor, crammed into slum flats, parks with their huge public spaces offer the only privacy there is.

Every evening, the shadows fill with couples, urgently pawing each other between the patrols.

Parks are a place of passion.

For a long time, it was thought that the War Memorial in Victoria Park was a fertility symbol, where there would always be women gathered there, praying for babies.

Even the slums themselves are known as wathtes (gardens).

These places are home to more than half of Colombo.

Do presidential aspirants know what POVERTY is? | ThinkWorth

In Maradana, the noisest and densest of these human gardens made of silky black canals and a sky full of aerials and greenish cement, it is nevertheless filled with love.

Every alley is sluiced and swept and life is lived around the tap, similar to an office with its water cooler.

Metropoli rise vertically and when the sun shines through the few remaining spaces in between, one can see bursts of marigolds and celebrations of colour.

Fighting the poverty: Sri Lanka – mdxipe

At some point in Widger’s escorted tour of Maradana, the Doctor and Gimlette were spotted by the gama niladhara, the headman, who invited them into his home.

It was a single concrete room, with his daughters curtained off, up one end of the flat.

There were no possessions to boast of, so the headman showed them his scars.

He had had no spleen since 1994 and was blind in one eye.

And yet he considered himself lucky.

It’s lucky to survive a bomb,” the headman said.

With the arrival of the teapot came sticky rice and an enormous ginger cat called Booty, who was soon asleep in Gimlette’s lap.

For one utterly ridiculous moment, it seemed that there in the slums of Maradana lived the happiest man Gimlette had ever met.

Is it true that most ginger cats are male? - BBC Science Focus Magazine

Life in Sri Lanka is complicated and there are always obstacles ahead: money, pride, history, caste.

However vigorously a man might climb the tendrils of his garden, there is usually a fortress above him impeding his progress.

Sri Lanka Poverty and Welfare: Recent Progress and Remaining Challenges

Killing yourself is seldom a gesture of despair.

Suicide in Sri Lanka: Tom Widger: 9781138227057: Amazon.com: Books

Rather, it is a bid for contentment, where all the possibilities of mortal joy have been reached.

Death is not an ending, but rather a new beginning.

Death ...Is Just The Beginning IV (1997, Digipak, CD) | Discogs

And in a sense the joy that Heidi felt from her encounter with the life of No Man, an old man whom she will probably outlive, an old man with an even older father vulnerable to the ravages of a heartless pandemic that has swept across the planet, was a realization that the meaning of life is in the art of living.

The art of living is an expression of joy and joy is as limited, and as unlimited, as the lives we lead.

There is music to be found everywhere if there is already a song in our soul.

Some folks need outside stimuli to release that joy from within, but the joy is there nonetheless, simply seeking an excuse to be set free.

Joy is the music of life.

Don’t think, just play.

Rituals of Joy - Reputation Today

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Lonely Planet Sri Lanka / The Rough Guide to Sri Lanka / John Gimlette, Elephant Complex: Travels in Sri Lanka

The Lonely Guy’s Book of Death

Landschlacht, Switzerland, Tuesday 7 December 2020

It was a valid comment.

You don’t come around here much any more.

(In fairness, though her language level is good, English is not Starbucks Bahnhof Jelina’s native tongue.)

Starbucks Corporation Logo 2011.svg

There are justifications for my absence.

I am seriously underemployed, so there is little reason to come to St. Gallen for work.

The Abbey Cathedral of St Gall and the old town

Above: St. Gallen

St. Gallen is about an hour’s train ride from Landschlacht, which means an expenditure of time and money each visit.

Above: Landschlacht

Time that could be better spent writing and decluttering.

Money best saved until needed.

The corona virus does not encourage much social interaction.

COVID-19 Outbreak World Map per Capita.svg

Above: Map of the Covid-19 verified number of infected per capita as of 6 December 2020 – The darker the region, the more cases therein. – Worldwide: 67,618,431 confirmed cases / 1,544,985 Covid-19-related deaths.

And the signs of winter – grey skies, shorter days, colder temperatures, snow in the mountains – bring onto me the lethargy of a hibernating bear, whispering:

Stay in your cave.

And so in my cave I often stay.

01 Schwarzbär.jpg

Above: American black bear

One of the consequences of this decision to stay at home is that it denies me the chance to pick up a regular copy of the New York Times – available only in Konstanz (€3.50) (45 minutes to the west and requiring a border crossing and currency exchange) or St. Gallen (CHF 5.00).

I buy the NYT not because of preference but because it is one of the few English language newspapers available in this German-speaking region.

It has been pointed out to me time and time again that I could read the news online, but there is something about having a newspaper in my hands that I prefer over reading it on a screen.

NewYorkTimes.svg

I won’t lie.

There is much that is negative about reading a newspaper.

In fact, Swiss writer Rolf Dobelli has written a book advocating that people Stop Reading the News due to its negative psychological effects.

Stop Reading the News is Dobelli’s manifesto about the dangers of the most toxic form of information – news.

He shows the damage it does to our concentration and well-being, and how a misplaced sense of duty can misdirect our behaviour.

From the author of the bestselling The Art of Thinking Clearly, Rolf Dobelli’s book offers the reader guidance about how to live without news, and the many potential gains to be had: less disruption, more time, less anxiety, more insights.

More Reviews, Less News

There is much in Dobelli’s book that I agree with, but there is more to a newspaper than the propaganda that passes itself off as “news“:

There are feature articles, obituaries, reviews, opinion pieces and sometimes even practical advice.

Having read (and sometimes written for) newspapers much of my adult life, I miss not picking up the NYT every day, but it often takes me a while to glean through a newspaper searching for writing inspiration.

In fact, I am months behind in my newspaper reading.

(Another reason for my decluttering)

Photograph of a bespectacled man sitting on a stool with his legs crossed reading a newspaper in the morning

A glance at the headlines (in no particular order and chosen at random) of the NYT weekend edition of 6 – 7 June 2020 gives some insight into both Dobelli’s rationale and my interest:

  • Zuckerberg, free speech and a myth (opinion)(Don’t know, don’t care)

Mark Zuckerberg F8 2019 Keynote (32830578717) (cropped).jpg

Above: Mark Zuckerberg, 2019

  • Military vets break their long silence on Trump: Former senior leaders denounce the use of troops for partisan ends (news analysis: Trump is an autocratic idiot. No surprise there, but not my circus, not my monkeys, America)

President Donald Trump, dressed in a dark blue suit with a light blue tie and white dress shirt, holds a copy of the Bible in front of Ashburton House, a former private residence which now serves as the priory house of St. John's Episcopal Church just north of Lafayette Square. St. John's is popularly known as the "Church of the Presidents" because every president since James Madison has attended services there at least once, typically on the day of their inauguration.

  • Sex workers on furlough: As the Dutch reopen, Amsterdam’s red light district remains dark. (Interesting, because it is an exotic situation that I have never fully understood, but prostitution was never the safest of professions even before the pandemic.)

  • Hate sends Icelandic rap group abroad: A feminist collective has been derided at home for its raucous (rude and crude) style (A trend that is forgotten the moment my eyes skip over the headline)

Daughters of reykjavík

Above: Daughters of Reykjavik

  • Author with a darkly comic view of the world (Obituary) (THIS I will read. I may learn something.)

Bruce Jay Friedman, 90, Author With a Darkly Comic Worldview, Dies - The  New York Times

Above: Bruce Jay Friedman (1930 – 2020)

  • Americans are watching history unfold in real time (Editorial)(George Floyd protests)(History is always happening, whether the media label events historic or not.)

  • Trump uses the military to prove his manhood (Opinion)(I have always questioned his humanity.)

  • The robot artists aren’t coming (Opinion about AI) (I never doubted that machines lacked artistic imagination.)

I Robot 'Sonny's Dream' | I robot, Robot, Dream

Above: Robot drawing, I, Robot (2004)

  • Pinnacle of remote getaways: The world’s largest moat isolates Tristan da Cunha, and residents like that (Human interest and travel: I’m hooked, will read.)

Map of Tristan da Cunha

  • Staying together for the time being: Here’s the thing – My quarantine boyfriend and I may not last. Or maybe we will. (My interest may not last, or maybe it will.)

6 Tips to Keep from Destroying Your Relationship During Quarantine |  Talkspace

  • Can I tell my uncle the gay child he’s estranged from is in trouble? (Advice column disguised as ethics discussion) (My answer: love the child)

  • Tiananmen’s other children: Past protests actually are remembered in China – and commemorated with yet more protests (A wee bit of, albeit deserved here, China bashing to start your day – Problem is, too often it is easier to condemn others before examining our own wrongdoing.)

Tianasquare.jpg

  • Another global threat: Ineffective drugs – Doctors. in desperation, overprescribed antibiotics early in the pandemic (Fearmongering and blame-casting: To be fair, we knew too little to accurately determine correct procedures.)
SARS-CoV-2 without background.png

  • Work or not? When either one is a risk: Some states encourage employers to report work refusals, then halt benefits (Sounds like the lands of capitalism are not levels of Paradise.)

Flag of the United States

  • Pandemic hits regions previously spared: In countries like Egypt, strongmen face adversary impervious to blame (Putting aside the bias against Egypt clearly shown here, I find irony in reading this article now, in the midst of Switzerland’s second wave of corona virus cases, wherein cantons with few cases in the first wave now have more cases than previously overwhelmed cantons do in this second wave.)
Flag of Egypt

Above: Flag of Egypt

(As of 7 December 2020 and since its first case was detected on 14 February 2020, Egypt has seen 118,847 confirmed cases, 103,703 recoveries, 6,790 deaths.)

(From 20 November to 3 December, Switzerland has seen 54,738 new confirmed Covid-19 cases.

Since Covid-19 was first detected on Swiss soil (25 February 2020), Switzerland has seen 354,000 confirmed cases, 280,000 recoveries, 5,024 deaths.

Starting in January, Swiss health authorities are planning to administer up to 70,000 vaccines every day.)

Flag of Switzerland

Above: Flag of Switzerland

  • Black Americans in China face rising discrimination (Good thing that this never happens in America?)

On Being Black in China - The Atlantic

  • Finding uplife in the unrest: For some New Yorkers, protests are a personal liberation from lockdown. (I’m bored, Betty. Let’s protest!) (Rebels without a cause? Without a clue?)

Above: Trump Tower with Black Lives Matter mural painted in front in July 2020

  • Haunted by memories of too many riots past: The scenes in Los Angeles recall other traumas the city has lived through (Perhaps there would be no reason for rioting if the systemic racism were resolved?)

Above: Protest in Century City, Los Angeles, 6 June 2020

The obit is that of Bruce Jay Friedman (1930 – 2020), an American novelist, screenwriter, playwright and actor, noted for his versatility of writing in both literature and pop culture.

He was a trailblazer in the style of modern American black humour, making dark but giggle-inducing sport of the deep, if not pathological, insecurities of his white, male, middle-class, and often Jewish, protagonists.

The themes he wrote about reflected the major changes taking place in society during the 1960s and 1970s.

Many of his stories were inspired by the events of his personal life.

Friedman was an unusual case in American letters: an essentially comic writer whose work skipped back and forth between literature and pop culture, and who, after an early decade of literary stardom, seemed almost to vanish in plain sight.

A deadpan prose stylist with a keen ear for the absurdly self-involved dialogue that emanates from neurosis, Friedman was, at his best, a savage social satirist.

He took advantage of the social upheaval he lived through in the 1960s and 1970s to write about race and gender relations from the suddenly uncertain perspective of men like himself, gleefully tweaking the white male psyche’s tenderest spots.

Bruce Jay Friedman, Oscar-nominated writer of 'Splash' and 'Stir Crazy,'  dies - Los Angeles Times

Friedman was born in New York City on 26 April 1930 and was raised in the Bronx, together with his sister, Dollie.

His father, Irving, worked at a company selling women’s apparel.

His mother, Mollie (née Liebowitz) was a regular theatergoer.

His family was Jewish. 

Above: New York City

Friedman attended DeWitt Clinton High School before studying journalism at the University of Missouri.

Seal of the University of Missouri

Above: Logo of the University of Missouri

He subsequently joined the United States Air Force and wrote for the military publication Air Training.

Mark of the United States Air Force.svg

One of his commanding officers there made him a gift of The Catcher in the Rye, Of Time and the River and From Here to Eternity.

After reading the books in approximately a single weekend, it spurred him on to become a writer.

Cover features a drawing of a carousel horse (pole visible entering the neck and exiting below on the chest) with a city skyline visible in the distance under the hindquarters. The cover is two-toned: everything below the horse is whitish while the horse and everything above it is a reddish orange. The title appears at the top in yellow letters against the reddish orange background. It is split into two lines after "Catcher". At the bottom in the whitish background are the words "a novel by J. D. Salinger".

JamesJones FromHereToEternity1.jpg

After he finished his two-year stint in the military, Friedman went back to the Bronx.

He wrote his first short story titled “Wonderful Golden Rule Days” (about a boy making his discomforting way in a new school), which he sold to the New Yorker.

Cover of The New Yorker's first issue in 1925 with illustration depicting iconic character Eustace Tilley

He was later employed by the Magazine Management Company (1947 – 1973) in 1954, working for many of the era’s famous men’s magazines.

Friedman ended up as an executive editor in charge of three magazines.

Friedman published Stern, the first of his eight novels, in 1962.

Stern by Bruce Jay Friedman

This was followed shortly by A Mother’s Kisses (1964) and his first play, Scuba Duba (1967).

The success of these three works led to his being named “The Hottest Writer of the Year” by the New York Times Magazine in 1968.

Stern and A Mother’s Kisses were tales of New York Jews exploring an America outside the City’s five boroughs.

A mother's kisses, : A novel: Friedman, Bruce Jay: Amazon.com: Books

In his novel Stern, an Air Force veteran moves his family from the city to the suburbs, where a brief anti-Semitic and sexually charged encounter between his wife and a neighbour unleases a virulent stream of neuroses.

In the Air Force, Stern, recently married and swiftly packing on hip fat, felt isolated, a nonflying officer in a flying service, at a time when jets were coming in and there was no escaping them.“, Friedman wrote.

The air was full of strange new jet sounds and the ground reverberated with the the throb of them.

Somehow Stern connected his nonflying status with his Jewishness, as though flying were a golden, crewcut, Gentile thing while Jewishness was a cautious and scholarly quality that crept into engines and prevented planes from lurching off the ground with recklessness.

Stern was almost universally praised as a shrewd and humourous take on the psychic terrors of seemingly serene suburbia.

Stern: Friedman, Bruce Jay, Richardson, Jack: 9780802137500: Amazon.com:  Books

A Mother’s Kisses could be thought of as something of a prequel, the story of a 17-year-old Brooklyn boy whose bulldozing mother arranges his admissions to an agricultural college in Kansas and then follows him out there.

A Mother’s Kisses was adapted into a stage musical that nearly made it to Broadway.

It introduced readers not only to Joseph (Friedman’s portrait of a lonely perplexed Jew as a young man), but also to the indomitable Meg, a woman whom Haskel Frankel, writing in the New York Times Book Review, sparing no hyperbole, called her “the most unforgettable mother since Medea“.

Amazon.com: A Mother's Kisses: A Novel (9781504019590): Friedman, Bruce Jay:  Books

The Off Broadway hit Scuba Duba, a send-up of race relations that is set in motion when a Jewish man fears his wife is having an affair with a black spear fisherman, made Friedman widely celebrated.

Scuba Duba : A Tense Comedy: Bruce Jay Friedman: Amazon.com: Books

His play Steambath, which posits the titular location as Purgatory and a Puerto Rican towel attendant as God, appeared Off Broadway in 1970 and on television in 1973.

Bruce Jay Friedman. Steambath. New York: Knopf, 1971. First | Lot #94058 |  Heritage Auctions

He wrote the script for Stir Crazy in 1980, which wound up being the third-highest-grossing film in the US that year.

Stir Crazy is a buddy comedy set primarily in a prison, starring Gene Wilder (1933 – 2016) and Richard Pryor (1940 – 2005) and directed by Sidney Poitier.

Stir Crazy.jpg

(The plot:

Aspiring actor Harry Monroe (Pryor) is working as a waiter in a rich man’s house, but is fired when the cooks accidentally use his stash of marijuana as oregano at a dinner party.

Stir Crazy (1980) - Do You Get Much? Scene (1/10) | Movieclips - YouTube

His friend, playwright Skip Donahue (Wilder), is working as a shop detective when he thinks he sees a well-known actress shoplifting, and his accusation gets him fired.

Stir Crazy (1980) - We're in Prison Scene (3/10) | Movieclips - YouTube

Skip, the optimist of the two, spins their shared unemployment positively and convinces Harry that they should travel to California.

They leave New York City in a battered Dodge camper-van, taking odd jobs along the way.

Stir Crazy (1980) YIFY - Download Movie TORRENT - YTS

In Arizona, Skip and Harry perform a song and dance routine dressed as woodpeckers as part of a promotion for a bank.

While the duo are on break, two men steal the costumes and rob the bank.

Brute Farce: Wilder & Pryor Go STIR CRAZY (Columbia 1980) – cracked rear  viewer

However, Harry and Skip are arrested and convicted of the crime and handed 125-year jail sentences.

Their court-appointed lawyer, Len Garber (Joel Brooks), advises them to wait until he can appeal their case.

The two are transferred to a maximum-security prison.

Stir Crazy

After a failed attempt at faking insanity, they make friends with Jesus Ramirez (Miguel Ángel Suárez), a bank robber, and Rory Schultebrand (Georg Standard Brown), an overtly gay man who killed his stepfather.

Miguel angel suarez1.jpg

Above: Miguel Ángel Suárez (1939 – 2009)

George Stanford Brown 1972.JPG

Above: Georg Stanford Brown, 1972

After three months, Skip and Harry are brought to see Warden Walter Beatty (Barry Corbin) and Deputy Warden Wilson (Craig T. Nelson), the head guard, to perform a “test” on a mechanical bull.

Vagebond's Movie ScreenShots: Stir Crazy (1980)

To everyone’s surprise, Skip is able to ride the bull at full power, so Beatty selects him to compete in the prison’s annual rodeo competition.

Box Office Bounties of 1980: Stir Crazy

Jesus and Rory inform Harry and Skip that the rodeo is a crooked operation run by Beatty and Warden Henry Sampson (Nicholas Coster), who heads the neighboring prison.

Nicholas Coster 1975.JPG

Above: Nicholas Coster, 1975

The money from the rodeo, which is supposed to go to the prisoners, ends up in the wardens’ pockets.

Knowing Skip will be selected as the prison’s new champion, Jesus and Rory hatch a plan for escape involving Skip refusing to participate until the warden provides concessions.

They warn Skip that he will be tortured by the warden first.

Skip, however, has a blasé attitude towards everything the guards throw at him, including a week in the “hot box” and forcing he and Harry to share a cell with hulking, seemingly-mute mass murderer Grossberger (Erland Van Lidth: 1953 – 1987).

Grossberger (Erland Van Lidth) in Stir Crazy, 1980 | Lol, Unforgettable,  Crazy

Harry and Skip are visited by Garber, who introduces them to his law partner, his cousin Meredith (JoBeth Williams), to whom Skip is immediately attracted.

Stir Crazy (1980)

Later, Skip meets with Beatty to make a deal:

In exchange for his participation in the rodeo, Skip requests his own crew (Harry, Jesus, Rory and Grossberger), along with a shared cell for the five of them.

Beatty agrees, later ordering Wilson to have a guard watch them at all times.

Wilson reveals to his prison snitch, former rodeo champion Jack Graham (Jonathan Banks), that Skip will not leave the rodeo alive.

While practicing for the rodeo, Skip, Harry, Jesus, Rory, and Grossberger acquire tools they need for their escape, while Meredith gets a job as a waitress in a country western strip club searching for possible suspects and encounters the real bank robbers.

Stir Crazy (film) - Alchetron, The Free Social Encyclopedia

At the rodeo, each member of Skip’s team but Grossberger escape through a secret path, taking them through air vents to be met by either Jesus’ wife or brother.

Once through, they put on their disguises and re-enter the grounds as audience members.

Skip competes against rival champion Caesar Geronimo to swipe the prize: a bag of money from the horns of a large Brahman bull.

Stir Crazy (1980) - Photo Gallery - IMDb

Skip suggests that they give the money to the prisoners and offers to help Caesar win if he agrees to do so.

Caesar wins and throws the bag to the inmates, while Skip escapes and joins his friends.

At a secret meeting spot, Jesus and Rory bid Harry and Skip farewell as they leave for Mexico.

Harry and Skip get in the other car, but are intercepted by Garber and Meredith.

She tells Harry and Skip that the police have captured the real crooks.

Harry and Skip decide to resume their original plan of heading to Hollywood.

Skip asks Meredith to go with him and Meredith agrees.)

Stir Crazy (1980) - Get the Hell Out of This State Scene (10/10) |  Movieclips - YouTube

In “Black Angels“, a short story – in Black Angels: Stories (1966) often cited as emblematic of his early and literary work, the main character, Stefano, is a white man left alone, despairing and struggling to keep up the maintenance on his house after his wife takes their young child and runs off with another man, “an assistant director of daytime TV” (a typically Friedmanesque detail).

Stefano finds salvation in the form of a team of black yard workers, led by a man named Cotten, who labour for bargain prices.

The story, which takes place almost entirely in Stefano’s fevered and guilt-ridden mind, ends when he invites Cotten in for a beer, begins confessing his problems and places the gardener in the role of a shrink – a service, Cotten says, for which he charges $400 an hour.

Black Angels: Friedman, Bruce Jay: Amazon.com: Books

Friedman followed up with two novels that changed milieus, imbuing both an urban detective – The Dick (1970) – and a cocaine-addled screenwriter – About Harry Towns (1974) – with the signature qualities of bafflement and self-questioning.

The Dick: Bruce Jay Friedman: 9780140036329: Amazon.com: Books

9780394481784: About Harry Towns - AbeBooks - Friedman, Bruce Jay:  039448178X

Friedman continued to write short stories, including “A Change of Plan” , a comic tale about brutal selfishness in which a young man goes on a Florida honeymoon, meets another woman at the hotel pool and ditches his new wife for her.

Adapted by Neil Simon, the story became, as the women’s movement was taking hold in 1972, a highly provocative film, The Heartbreak Kid, starring Charles Grodin, Cybill Shepherd and Jeannie Berlin, whose mother, Elaine May, directed.

The Heartbreak Kid (1972 film).jpg

(The plot:

In New York City, after a very short courtship, emotionally shallow, self-absorbed Lenny Cantrow (Charles Grodin), a sporting goods salesman, is married to Lila (Jeannie Berlin), an unsophisticated and emotionally needy young girl.

Critic After Dark: The Heartbreak Kid (Elaine May, 1972)

During their honeymoon in Miami Beach, Lenny meets and pursues the beautiful but shallow Kelly Corcoran (Cybill Shepherd), a Midwestern college girl on holiday with her wealthy parents.

Film Forum · THE HEARTBREAK KID

When Lila is severely sunburned, Lenny quarantines her to their hotel room as he engages in a series of rendezvous with Kelly, lying to Lila about his whereabouts.

Lenny impulsively ends his marriage to pursue an indifferent Kelly, explaining that she is the girl he has been waiting for all of his life and just “timed it wrong“.

After leaving Lila after only five days of marriage, he follows Kelly to Minnesota, where her resentful and protective father (Eddie Albert: 1906 – 2005) stands in his way.

Eddie Albert Robert Wagner Switch 1975 (cropped).JPG

Above: Eddie Albert, 1975

Following an awkward dinner where Lenny inanely praises Midwestern produce as having “no deceit“, Corcoran offers Lenny a $25,000 bribe to leave.

Lenny angrily refuses and soon marries Kelly, but at the reception, his attempt to mingle with the attendees via mindless conversation fails, and he is ignored by the guests, his bride, and new in-laws.

He is soon reduced to quoting cliches to two uncomprehending children and is soon left alone, humming to himself while the party continues around him.)

Screening Alert: Elaine May's Masterly “The Heartbreak Kid” | The New Yorker

It hit some kind of chord,” Friedman said to a Key West (Florida) audience in 2005 after reading the story aloud.

I guess maybe it is not unusual when people are walking down the aisle for an instant to flash on the possibility that maybe they are making a mistake.

Maybe there is someone else.

I know it happened to me.

People ask where do stories come from.

Well, they come from a lot of places.

Very often it is your life and then you extrapolate from a personal experience.

In my case, yeah, OK, I got married, went down to Florida, we were exhausted, my wife fell asleep, I went down to the pool and I saw a very pretty girl.

And I said, “Oh, God”.

And I did tell her that I was a little married and she just splashed some water on me.

That pretty much ended it.

I went back into the marriage, had three children and then got divorced.

But that is how a story will happen.

You have a fragment of an experience and ask yourself:

“What if?”

Bruce Jay Friedman (Author of Stern)

Above: Bruce Jay Friedman

Of the three separate stories that make up the movie Fore Play (1975), Friedman wrote the second segment “Vortex” wherein a man suffering from writer’s block finds his muse by undressing various women.

Foreplay (1975) - IMDb

Friedman is one of the three screenplay writers of the film Doctor Detroit, starring Dan Aykroyd, Howard Hesseman, Lynn Whitfield, Fran Drescher and Donna Dixon, with a special appearance by James Brown (1933 – 2006).

Doctor detroit.jpg

It is the first film Aykroyd made after the death of John Belushi (1949 – 1982) as well as the first one where he is not sharing the top bill with other actors.

Movie poster with two of the main characters on the right-side of the image: They are both wearing black suits, hats, and sunglasses and facing forward. The man on the right is resting his arm on the shoulder of the man on the left. A police car is present on the left side of the image behind them. At the top of the image is the tagline, 'They'll never get caught. They're on a mission from God.' At the bottom of the poster is the title of the film, cast names, and production credits.

Aykroyd and his co-star Dixon married soon after the film’s release.

Donna Dixon at the 62nd Annual Academy Awards.jpg

Above: Donna Aykroyd (née Dixon), 1990

(The plot:

Introverted geek Clifford Skridlow (Dan Aykroyd) is a professor of comparative literature at the financially strapped (fictional) Monroe College in Chicago.

Doctor Detroit (1983) - Rotten Tomatoes

Smooth Walker (Howard Hesseman), a pimp, owes $80,000 to “Mom” (Kate Murtagh), a gruff Chicago mob boss.

Doctor Detroit (1983) - IMDb

Attempting to weasel out of his debt, Smooth invents a fictitious mobster, the flamboyant “Doctor Detroit“, a ruthless chiropractor who allegedly is overrunning Smooth’s turf.

Clifford meets Smooth and his girls Monica (Donna Dixon), Jasmine (Lydia Lei), Karen (Fran Drescher), and Thelma (Lynn Whitfield), and has the best night of his life partying with them.

Doctor Detroit - Alchetron, The Free Social Encyclopedia

The next morning, during a faculty meeting, Clifford learns about their troubles with Mom, that Smooth has skipped town, and that according to Smooth, they are now Clifford’s girls.

Clifford agrees to assume the persona of Doctor Detroit in an effort to help them out of their jam.

Doctor Detroit Blu-ray Release Date April 24, 2018

Meanwhile, Monroe College anticipates a corporate endowment from Rousehorn Consolidated Industries to be presented by its CEO, Harmon Rousehorn (Andrew Duggan).

If the contribution is large enough, it will allow the college to remain open.

While Clifford is teaching classes, grading papers, catering a faculty party and assisting in hosting the visiting CEO, his Doctor Detroit alter ego has to find a way to get Thelma out of a solicitation charge, hold Mom at bay, and appear at the Players Ball to be proclaimed the new King of the Pimps while simultaneously appearing at Monroe College’s annual Alumni Dinner.

When Mom shows up at the Players Ball, she figures out that Doctor Detroit and Professor Skridlow are one and the same, and duels him with sword-length kebab skewers in front of the assembled academics.

Following the defeat of Mom, the two functions combine into one joyous, spectacular party, as the ultimate fates of the characters are revealed, ending with the reveal that Clifford married Karen.

Amazon.com: Doctor Detroit: Dan Aykroyd, Howard Hesseman, George Furth,  Andrew Duggan, Kate Murtagh, T.K. Carter, Nan Martin, Fran Drescher, Donna  Dixon, Lynn Whitfield, Lydia Lei, James Brown, Glenne Headly, Michael  Pressman, Robert

The film received generally negative reviews from critics.

Writing in the Chicago Tribune, critic Gene Siskel gave the film two and a half stars and called it “a mess, but a genial mess.”

Gene Siskel at the 61st Academy Awards cropped.jpg

Above: Gene Siskel (1946 – 1999)

Review aggregator Rotten Tomatoes reports that 33% of six critics have given the film a positive review.

Rotten Tomatoes logo.svg

In her autobiography, Enter Whining, Fran Drescher commented that Doctor Detroit was expected to be a major hit for the summer of 1983 but fell short of expectations, grossing $10.8 million on a budget of $8 million.

Despite this, Doctor Detroit has developed a cult following over the years.

Enter Whining: Drescher, Fran: 9780060391553: Amazon.com: Books

In 1984, Friedman composed the first draft of Splash, a romantic comedy about a love affair between a man (Tom Hanks) and a mermaid (Daryl Hannah).

Splash ver2.jpg

(The plot:

In 1964, eight-year-old Allen Bauer (David Kreps) is vacationing with his family near Cape Cod.

While taking a sight-seeing tour on a small boat, he sees something below the ocean surface that fascinates him, and jumps into the water even though he cannot swim.

Underwater, he encounters a mermaid girl (Shayla Mackarvich) and inexplicably finds himself able to breathe under water.

However, Allen is pulled back to the surface and the two are separated.

Since no one else has seen the girl, Allen comes to believe the encounter was a near-death hallucination, but his subsequent relationships with women fail as he subconsciously seeks the connection he felt with the mysterious girl.

Splash (movie 1984) - Allen jump into the water (flashback scene) - YouTube

Twenty years later in 1984, Allen (Tom Hanks) is now co-owner of a wholesale fruit and vegetable business in New York City with his womanizing brother Freddie (John Candy: 1950 – 1994).

John Candy in Splash (1984) | John candy, Comedians, Workout clothes

Depressed after his latest breakup, Allen returns to Cape Cod, where he encounters eccentric scientist Dr. Walter Kornbluth (Eugene Levy), who is determined to discover legendary sea creatures.

eugene levy splash

When a motorboat fails, Allen falls into the sea and is knocked out when the boat hits his head, dropping his wallet onto the coral below.

He wakes up with a headache on a beach, where he encounters a beautiful naked woman with long blonde hair and the inability to talk (Daryl Hannah).

The Ace Black Movie Blog: Movie Review: Splash (1984)

After kissing him, she dives into the sea, where she transforms into a mermaid.

While swimming underwater, she is sighted by Kornbluth.

The Ace Black Movie Blog: Movie Review: Splash (1984)

The mermaid finds Allen’s wallet and uses the charts of a sunken ship to find New York.

She comes ashore naked at the Statue of Liberty, where she is arrested for indecent exposure.

Splash Film Locations - [otsoNY.com]

Using information from Allen’s wallet, the police contact Allen, and the mysterious girl gets released into his care.

She learns how to speak English from watching television and is eager to see a big city for the first time in her life.

Unable to say her real name in human language, she selects “Madison” from a Madison Avenue sign.

Splash”: A Short History of the First Name “Madison” | The Intermediate  Period

She tells Allen that she will be in New York for “six fun-filled days until the moon is full“, but if she stays longer, she can never go home again (the reason for this is unexplained).

Despite Madison’s occasional unusual behavior, she and Allen fall in love.

Allen proposes to Madison, but she declines and runs away.

After pondering her reason for coming to the city in the first place, Madison returns to Allen and agrees to marry him, with the added promise of telling him the truth about herself at an upcoming dignitary dinner to welcome the President of the United States.

Splash - '80s Movie Guide

Meanwhile, Kornbluth, realizing that the naked woman at Liberty Island was the mermaid he had encountered, pursues the couple, trying to expose her as a mermaid by splashing her with water.

His first attempts are unsuccessful and Kornbluth ends up with multiple injuries.

See the Cast of 'Splash' Then and Now

He finally lies in wait with water tanks at the dignitary dinner, splashing Madison with an attached hose and successfully proving the existence of mermaids.

Madison is seized by government agents and taken to a secret lab, headed by Kornbluth’s rival Dr. Ross (Richard B. Shull: 1929 – 1999), for examination.

Kornbluth learns that the scientists are planning to dissect Madison.

He completely regrets his actions, as he just wanted to prove that he was not crazy, not get her killed.

Splash (Comparison: Disney+ - Original Version) - Movie-Censorship.com

Allen is shocked by Madison’s secret and rejects her, but when he voices his disillusionment to his brother, Freddie lashes out at him, reminding Allen how unbelievably happy he was with her.

Realizing he still loves Madison, Allen tries to make contact with government officials to let him see Madison, but to no avail.

He then confronts a guilt-ridden Kornbluth, who agrees to help him rescue her.

Impersonating Swedish scientists, Allen, Freddie, and Kornbluth enter the lab and smuggle Madison outside.

Movie Review – Splash – Fernby Films

Freddie decides to be arrested in Allen’s place, while Kornbluth unsuccessfully tries to stop United States troops from catching the couple.

Splash (1984) starring Tom Hanks, Daryl Hannah, Eugene Levy, John Candy,  Dody Goodman, Howard Morris, Patrick Cronin dir… | John candy, Romantic  movies, Good movies

Despite being under hot pursuit, Allen and Madison make it back to the docks at the New York Harbor.

Madison tells Allen that he can survive underwater as long as he is with her, causing Allen to realize she was the young mermaid he had met so long ago.

Madison warns him that if he comes to live in the sea, he cannot return to land.

She jumps in the water when the troops close in on them.

When more troops attempt to arrest Allen, he jumps into the water after her, but starts to drown as he cannot swim.

Madison kisses him, gifting him the ability to swim and breathe underwater.

Frogmen enter the water to recapture Madison and Allen, but the couple fight them off to escape.

Allen then removes his jacket, forsaking his miserable and lonely life on dry land.

The credits roll as the loving couple swims along the ocean floor toward what appears to be an underwater kingdom.)

Splash' 35th anniversary: How Tom Hanks made waves as a leading man

Splash received an Academy Award nomination for Best Original Screenplay.

Academy Award trophy.png

Later Friedman wrote The Lonely Guy’s Book of Life, a trenchantly uproarious treatise on adult solitude that began as a series of essays for Esquire magazine and that was adapted by Neil Simon for the 1984 film, The Lonely Guy, starring Steve Martin and Charles Grodin.

The Lonely Guy's Book of Life: Friedman, Bruce Jay: 9780070224322:  Amazon.com: Books

The Lonely Guy.jpg

(The plot:

When shy Larry Hubbard (Steve Martin), a greeting card writer, finds his girlfriend Danielle (Robyn Douglass) in bed with another man, he is forced to begin a new life as a “lonely guy“.

The Lonely Guy (1984)

Larry befriends fellow “lonely guy” Warren (Charles Grodin), who considers committing suicide.

The Lonely Guy (1984) - IMDb

After going through a period of terrible luck with women, Larry meets Iris (Judith Ivey), who has dated “lonely guys” before.

She gives Larry her number but he loses it due to a few mishaps.

The Lonely Guy Official Trailer #1 - Steve Martin Movie (1984) HD - YouTube

When Warren decides to jump off the Manhattan Bridge, Larry goes to intercept him.

The Lonely Guy Film Locations - [otsoNY.com]

Upon seeing Iris on the subway, Larry uses spray paint to tell her to meet him at the bridge and they prevent Warren from jumping off, thus leading to their first date.

A 1 train, composed here of R62A cars is seen above ground leaving the 125th Street station. The front of the train contains two white lights providing slight illumination, two windows, a door, and the Symbol for the 1 line on the left window.

Iris explains that she has been married six times, most of them “lonely guys” who have left her, often having a problem (e.g., gambling).

Despite falling in love with Larry, Iris is unsure about going further, so she breaks it off.

The Lonely Guy

At the pit of his despair, Larry writes a book titled A Guide for the Lonely Guy, which is rampantly successful and catapults him into an entirely different experience of life.

The Lonely Guy (Film) - TV Tropes

He becomes rich and famous and even his relationship with Iris can begin on a new basis.

Unfortunately, Iris’s insecurities return, saying that Larry is now too good for her.

The Lonely Guy - Alchetron, The Free Social Encyclopedia

She leaves him twice, once after they try to make love and again when they bump into each other on a cruise, where she falls in love with another friend of Larry, Jack (Steve Lawrence).

Film The Lonely Guy Steven Lawrence 1983 vintage promo photo print |  Historic Images

Jack and Iris get married despite Larry running through the city, over the Queensboro Bridge, asking help from a traffic cop and accidentally breaking up a wedding at another church.

The Lonely Guy Film Locations - [otsoNY.com]

In a reversal of fortune, it’s Larry and not Warren who wants to jump off the bridge.

Warren reassures Larry that he will find someone just like he did.

Wishing that a twist of fate would bring the woman he loves back to him, Iris falls into his arms from the bridge.

They then meet Warren’s new girlfriend, who turns out to be Dr. Joyce Brothers.

The film ends with Larry stating that he couldn’t believe how well things ended and the four go on a double date.)

The Lonely Guy Film Locations - [otsoNY.com]

Friedman wrote several novels throughout the 1980s and 1990s that garnered “respectful reviews“:

  • Tokyo Woes (1985) about an American gadabout’s adventures in Japan

Tokyo Woes: Friedman, Bruce Jay: 9780917657337: Amazon.com: Books

  • The Current Climate (1989), a sequel to About Harry Towns

The Current Climate: Friedman, Bruce Jay: 9780802137395: Amazon.com: Books

  • A Father’s Kisses (1996) about an unemployed poultry distributor who becomes a hitman

A Father's Kisses: A Novel - Kindle edition by Friedman, Bruce Jay.  Literature & Fiction Kindle eBooks @ Amazon.com.

However, critics were of the opinion that they lacked the same level of inventiveness as his previous works.

In 1988, he appeared in Woody Allen’s film Another Woman.

Another woman moviep.jpg

He would go on to feature in two other films directed by Allen during the following decade: Husbands and Wives (1992) and Celebrity (1998).

Husbands moviep.jpg

Celebrity ver2.jpg

Friedman’s collection of short fiction, Three Balconies, appeared in September 2008, from Biblioasis, who also published his 2011 memoir Lucky Bruce.

Three Balconies: Stories and a Novella (9781897231456): Friedman, Bruce  Jay: Books - Amazon.com

Lucky Bruce: A Literary Memoir: Friedman, Bruce Jay: 9781926845319:  Amazon.com: Books

A collection of four plays (Scuba DubaSteambathSardines and The Trial), titled 3.1 Plays, was published in January 2012.

3.1 Plays: Friedman, Bruce Jay: 9780987824103: Amazon.com: Books

Friedman was an early writer of modern American black humour.

The style was given this name in part because of the 1965 anthology by the same name that he edited.

Black Humor: Bruce Jay (editor) Friedman: Amazon.com: Books

When asked about the origin of the term by Newsday in 1995, he revealed:

I don’t really know if I invented it.”

Newsday.svg

He was described by the New York Times as a “deadpan prose stylist” who was a “savage social satirist“.

The themes of his writings reflected the social cataclysm that took place during the 1960s and 1970s.

He utilized his experiences from that time to touch upon race and gender relations.

He also made use of other experiences from his personal life to base his writings on.

For instance, the crowded Brooklyn apartment setting in A Mother’s Kisses was similar to the three-room apartment in the Bronx where he was raised, while the main character’s rejection by Columbia University mirrored his own failed attempt at applying to that institution.

The plot of his short story “A Change of Plan“, in which a man falls in love with another woman at the hotel pool during his honeymoon in Florida, reflected how Friedman’s own honeymoon unfolded in the aforementioned state.

Friedman was noted for his versatility of writing novels, short stories and plays, in addition to being a screenwriter and magazine editor.

He frequently discussed how conflicted he felt in composing screenplays for profit and for pleasure, as opposed to his “higher calling” of authoring novels.

He summed up his attitude towards screenplay writing as:

Take the money, scribble a bit and enjoy the room service.”

Bruce Jay Friedman, writer of 'Splash' and 'Stern,' dies at 90 | The Times  of Israel

Above: Bruce Jay Friedman

Friedman married his first wife, Ginger Howard, in 1954.

Together, they had three sons: Josh, Kipp and Drew.

They divorced in 1978, after their marriage “crumbled like an old graham cracker“.

Five years later, he married Patricia O’Donohue.

They remained married until his death, and had one daughter, Molly.

Bruce Jay Freidman, 2014.jpg

Above. Friedman, 2014

Friedman once got into a quarrel with fellow writer Norman Mailer at the latter’s house party.

It turned physical when Mailer headbutted him and Mailer’s wife egged him on to “kill the bastard“. 

Although Friedman eventually prevailed in the fistfight, he had to receive a tetanus shot after Mailer bit him in the neck.

Norman Mailer photographed by Carl Van Vechten in 1948

Above: Norman Mailer (1923 – 2007)

Friedman died on 3 June 2020, at his home in Brooklyn.

He was 90, and had been suffering from neuropathy in the years leading up to his death.

According to his wife, Patricia, he was hospitalized one month before his death due to an infection that was not related to Covid-19.

Bruce Jay Friedman, 90, Author With a Darkly Comic Worldview, Dies - The  New York Times

I confess that I have not read Friedman’s writing nor even knew of his existence until I read his NYT obit.

I have seen The Heartbreak Kid and Splash, and I have in my DVD collection Doctor Detroit and The Lonely Guy.

What impresses me about the plots of these abovementioned four films is how easy it is to identify oneself with the main protagonists in each film.

Is it so hard to imagine being uncertain as to the wisdom of marriage? (The Heartbreak Kid)

Is it not easy to deny the possibility of finding one’s soulmate? (Splash)

Is there not within each one of us the desire to be someone we are not? (Doctor Detroit)

Is our inability to deal with solitude a clear indication of how most of us infer that those alone must be lonely? (The Lonely Guy)

upright=upright=1.4

What I take away from my research into the life and times of Bruce Jay Friedman is how much of his writing was inspired by the events of his personal life, of how he was able to find humour in the darkness that torments us all.

I think of my own past and my present circumstances.

I think of the ridiculous times we live in.

And I think to myself:

I don’t think I will ever visit the Queensboro Bridge.

For no matter how bad my life may have been, I find myself curious as to how much worse it could possibly get!

Queensboro Bridge from Manhattan side.jpg

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Bruce Weber, “Author with a darkly comic view of the world“, New York Times, 6 June 2020

Canada Slim and the Prelude to Sadness

Landschlacht, Switzerland, Wedneday 2 December 2020

There is one question which really matters:

Why do bad things happen to good people?

When Bad Things Happen to Good People: Kushner, Harold S.: 9780380603923:  Amazon.com: Books

The misfortunes of good people are not only a problem to the people who suffer and to their families.

They are a problem to everyone who wants to believe in a just and fair and livable world.

They inevitably raise questions about the goodness, the kindness, the existence of God.

Who is this God person anyway?" I felt Oolon Colluphid's books needed  covers. (From "Th… | Hitchhikers guide to the galaxy, Guide to the galaxy,  Hitchhikers guide

I am not a religious man.

I will not steady the Ark nor thrust my hands in nail scars nor march around a meteorite in the midst of a desert nor bathe myself in a river nor the million or more ways we seek to make sense of Life and the suffering that seems to be part and parcel of existence.

I cannot imagine how difficult it is for a person of faith to tell others in pain and sorrow that life is fair, that God gives people what they deserve and need.

Like every reader of this blog, I pick up the daily paper and fresh challenges to the idea of the world’s goodness assault my eyes: senseless murders, fatal practical jokes, young people killed in automobile accidents on the way to their wedding or coming home from a hockey match in a distant town.

War, violence, destruction, disease….

Can I, in good faith, continue to believe that the world is good and that a kind and loving God is responsible for what happens in it?

What's Love Got to Do With It Tina Turner US vinyl 7-inch.jpg

I find myself asking why ordinary people, nice friendly folks, neither extraordinarily good nor extraordinarily bad, must face pain and tragedy.

One of the ways in which people have tried to make sense of the world’s suffering in every generation has been by assuming that we deserve what we get, that somehow our misfortunes come as punishment for our wrongdoing.

Perhaps we do this because it helps us to make sense out of a senseless world, that the world is actually orderly and understandable.

I don’t subscribe to this point of view.

The idea that our misdeeds cause our misfortune is a neat and attractive solution to the problem of evil at several levels, but it has a number of serious limitations.

It teaches people to blame themselves.

It creates guilt even where there is no basis for guilt.

It makes people hate themselves.

And most disturbing of all, it does not fit the facts at all.

The Poppy Family - Where Evil Grows (Sonic The Hedgehog Movie) (Music  Video) - YouTube

Often, victims of misfortune try to console themselves with the idea that God has His reasons for making misfortune happen to them, reasons that they mere mortals are in no position to judge.

Hitchhiker's Guide to the Galaxy Oolon Colluphid Art / | Etsy

In 1924, the novelist Thornton Wilder attempted to confront this question of questions in his novel The Bridge of San Luis Rey.

One day in a small town in Peru, a rope bridge over a chasm breaks and the five people who are crossing the bridge fall to their deaths.

A young Catholic priest happens to be watching and is troubled by the event.

Was it sheer accident or was it somehow God’s will that those five people should die that way?

He investigates their life stories and comes to the conclusion that all five had recently resolved a problematic situation in their lives and were now about to enter a new phase.

Perhaps it was an appropriate time for each of them to die, thinks the priest.

BridgeOfSanLuisRey.JPG

I find that answer ultimately unsatisfying.

Satisfaction-us.jpg

Human interest stories in the news after a plane crash seem to indicate just the opposite – that many of the victims were in the middle of important work, that many left young families and unfulfilled plans.

In a novel, where the author’s imagination can control the facts, sudden tragedies can happen to people when the plot calls for it.

But experience has taught me that real life is not all that neat.

More than 40 years after writing The Bridge of San Luis Rey, an older and wiser Thornton Wilder returned to the question of why good people suffer in another novel, The Eighth Day.

The book tells the story of a good and decent man whose life is ruined by bad luck and hostility.

He and his family suffer although they are innocent.

At the end of the novel, where the reader would hope for a happy ending, with heroes rewarded and villains punished, there is none.

The Eighth Day Wilder cover.jpg

Wilder offers as his explanation of why good people have to suffer in this life is that God has a pattern into which all of our lives fit, that His pattern requires that some lives be twisted, knotted or cut short, while others extend to impressive lengths, not because one thread of His great tapestry is more deserving than another, but simply because the pattern requires it.

Looked at from underneath, from our vantage point in life, God’s pattern of reward and punishment seems arbitrary and without design, like the underside of a tapestry.

But looked at from outside this life, from God’s vantage point, every twist and knot is seen to have its place in a great design that adds to a work of art.

The Eighth Day | Thornton Wilder Society

At first glance, there is much that is moving in this suggestion and I can imagine that some people would find this explanation comforting.

Pointless suffering or suffering for some unspecified sin is hard to bear, but suffering as a contribution to a great work of art designed by God Himself may be seen, not only as a tolerable burden, but even as a privilege.

As one victim of medieval misfortune is supposed to have prayed:

Tell me not why I must suffer.

Assure me only that I suffer for Thy sake.

On closer examination, however, this approach is found wanting.

For all its compassion, it too is based in large measure on wishful thinking.

The crippling illness of a child, the death of a husband and father, the ruin of an innocent person through malicious gossip….

These are all real.

We have all seen them.

But nobody has seen Wilder’s tapestry.

All he can say to us is:

Imagine that there might be such a tapestry.

I find it very hard to imagine hypothetical solutions to real problems.

My belief in the supreme value of individual lives makes it hard for me to accept an answer that is not scandalized by an innocent person’s pain, that condones human pain because it supposedly contributes to an overall work of esthetic value.

If a human artist made children suffer so that something immensely beautiful could come to pass, we would put him in prison.

Why then should we excuse God for causing such undeserved pain, no matter how wonderful the ultimate result might be?

TFF Suffer The Children.jpg

Let us now consider another question:

Can suffering be educational?

Can it cure us of our faults and make us better people?

Sometimes religious people would like us to believe that God has good reasons for making us suffer.

Rabbi Joseph B. Soloveitchuk has suggested that:

Suffering comes to ennoble man, to purge his thoughts of pride and superficiality, to expand his horizons.

In sum, the purpose of suffering is to repair that which is faulty in a man’s personality.

Rav Joseph Soloveitchik.gif

Above: Rav Joseph Soloveitchik (1903 – 1993)

The idea is that just as a parent sometimes has to punish a child whom he loves, for the child’s sake, so God has to punish us.

Similarly we are told that God treats us the way a wise and caring parent treats a naive child, keeping us from hurting ourselves, withholding something we may think we want, punishing us occasionally to make sure we understand that we have done something seriously wrong, and patiently enduring our temper tantrums at His “unfairness” in the confidence that we will one day mature and understand that it was all for our own good.

A contemporary teacher has used this image:

If a man who knew nothing about medicine were to walk into the operating room of a hospital and see doctors and nurses performing an operation, he might assume that they were a band of criminals torturing their unfortunate victim.

He would see them tying the patient down, forcing a cone over his mouth so that he could not breathe, and sticking knives and needles into him.

Only someone who understood surgery would realize that they were doing all this to help the patient, not to torment him.

So too, it is suggested that God does painful things to us as His way of helping us.

1960's edition of Operation.jpg

The problem with a line of reasoning like this one is that it isn’t really meant to help the sufferer or to explain his suffering.

It is meant primarily to defend God, to use words and ideas to transform bad into good and pain into privilege.

Such answers are thought up by people who believe very strongly that God is a loving parent who controls what happens to us, and on the basis of that belief adjust and interpret the facts to fit their assumption.

Trying To Fit A Square Peg In A Round Hole With A Hammer Stock Photo -  Download Image Now - iStock

I have a hard time believing that every painful thing that happens to us is beneficial.

Those who explain suffering as God’s way of teaching us to change are at a loss to specify just what it is about us we are supposed to change.

I have a hard time accepting the interpretation of tragedy as a test.

I have difficulty with the notion of a god who plays such sadistic games simply as a way to discover how strong and faithful we are.

Many parents of dying children are urged to read the 22nd chapter of the Book of Genesis to help them understand and accept their burden.

God orders Abraham to take his son Isaac, whom he loves, and offer him to God as a human sacrifice.

The Talmud explains Abraham’s test this way:

If you go to a marketplace, you will see the potter hitting his clay pots with a stick to show how strong and solid they are.

But the wise potter hits only the strongest pots, never the flawed ones.

So too, God sends such tests and afflictions only to people He knows are capable of handling them, so that they and others can learn the extent of their spiritual strength.

Adolf Behrman - Talmudysci.jpg

But does He never ask more of us than we can endure?

I am not so sure.

People crack under the strain of unbearable tragedy.

Marriages break up after the death of a child, because parents blame each other for not taking proper care or for carrying the defective gene, or simply because the memories they shared were unendurably painful.

Some people are made noble and sensitive through suffering.

Others grow cynical and bitter.

Some become jealous of those around them, unable to take part in the routines of normal living.

The accidental tourist.jpg

If God is testing us, if God is all-wise and all-knowing, surely He must know by now that many will fail His tests.

If He is only giving us burdens we can bear, then perhaps He is often off in his miscalculations.

Unbearable lightness of being poster.jpg

Sometimes in our reluctance to admit that there is unfairness in the world, we try to persuade ourselves that what has happened is not really bad.

We only think that it is.

But death and injury are no less real, no less wrong, because we cleverly deny that they are so.

Sometimes, because our souls yearn for justice, because we so desperately want to believe in a God that is fair and loving, that we fasten our hopes on the idea that life in this world is not the only reality.

No one knows the reality of that hope.

We only know that our bodies decay after we die.

I don’t wish to diminish the faith of those who gain comfort from their belief in a world to come where the innocent are compensated for their suffering.

But there is a dark side to this way of thinking.

A prism refracting white light into a rainbow on a black background

It can also be an excuse for not being troubled or outraged by injustice around around us, an excuse for not using our intelligence and energy to try to help others.

Not My Problem » Graceway

Why worry about others?

God will see to them Himself.

Vintage Kill Em All Let God Sort Em Out Shirt 1986 | WyCo Vintage

Though it strikes me as “hedging our bets“, being hopeful in the possibility that our lives continue in some form after death, perhaps in a form our mere earthly imaginations cannot conceive of.

I think that since we cannot know with absolutely certainty that our wishful thinking is possible, we would be well advised to take this world as seriously as we can, in case our lives are the only ones we will ever have.

To look for justice and meaning and significance in our lives, because life ends.

Talking Heads - Road to Nowhere.jpg

Could it be that God, should He even exist in more than our wishful thinking, does not cause the bad things that happen to us?

Shaggy-wasn't-me.jpg

Innocent people do suffer misfortunes in this life.

Things happen to them far worse than they deserve, but do these things necessarily have a reason behind them?

Single Why cover.jpg

We can maintain our own self-respect and sense of goodness without having to feel that fate has judged us and condemned us.

We can be angry at what has happened to us without searching for someone to blame our misfortunes upon.

We can recognize the legitimacy of our anger at life’s unfairness and embrace our instinctive compassion at seeing people suffer.

Direstraits wof.JPG

If the bad things that happen to use are the results of bad luck (and the same could be said that good things are the results of good luck), then we can accept that some things happen for no reason, that there is a randomness in the universe.

That even God is a plaything in the randomness of the universe and that should He exist at all He is not responsible for the ill fortune that has befallen us nor the good fortune that has blessed us but rather He is meant to be seen as the source of comfort and guidance by which mankind has chosen to believe.

Wouldnt It Be Good.jpg

Sometimes connections and reasons cannot be found.

Sometimes we have to accept that we cannot understand, that there may be no reason, no rationale, only randomness.

Doug And The Slugs - Who Knows How To Make Love Stay / St. Laurent Summer  (1982, Vinyl) | Discogs

It was not the best Batman movie made.

Not by a long shot, but there are scenes in that film that have never faded from my memory.

Theatrical release poster featuring Batman and various characters from the film.

Two Face holds a security guard down on the floor, gun to his head, and begins to rant:

One man is born a hero, his brother a coward.

Babies starve, politicians grow fat.

Holy men are martyred and junkies grow legion.

Why?

Why, why, why, why, why, why?

Luck!

Blind, stupid, simple, doo-dah, clueless luck!”

[After flipping his coin to decide whether to kill the guard] 

Ah, fortune smiles.

Another day of wine and roses, or in your case, beer and pizza!

ComicsAlliance Reviews 'Batman Forever' (1995), Part One

I am reminded of the lyrics of the Eagles’ Sad Café:

Out in the shiny night, the rain was softly falling
The tracks that ran down the boulevard
Had all been washed away

Out of the silver light the past came softly calling
And I remember the times we spent
Inside the Sad Café

Oh, it seemed like a holy place
Protected by amazing grace
And we would sing right out loud
The things we could not say


We thought we could change this world
With words like “love” and “freedom”
We were part of the lonely crowd
Inside the Sad Café.

Oh, expecting to fly,
We would meet on that shore in the
Sweet by and by

Some of their dreams came true,
Some just passed away
And some of them stayed behind
Inside the Sad Café.

The clouds rolled in and hit that shore
Now that Glory Train, it don’t stop here no more


Now I look at the years gone by,
And wonder at the powers that be.
I don’t know why fortune smiles on some
And lets the rest go free

Maybe the time has drawn the faces I recall
But things in this life change slowly,
If they ever change at all.


There’s no use in asking why,
It just turned out that way
So meet me at midnight, baby,
Inside the Sad Café.


Why don’t you meet me at midnight, baby,
Inside the Sad Café.

The Ballad of the Sad Cafe book jacket

The universe is a realm of randomness.

Most of us see a hurricane, an earthquake, a volcano as having no conscience.

The path of the hurricane struck good and bad folks together, not on the basis of which communities deserved to be lashed and which ones spared.

A change of wind direction or the shifting of a tectonic plate can cause a hurricane or earthquake to move toward a populated area instead of out into an uninhabited stretch of land.

Why?

A random shift in weather patterns causes too much or too little rain over a farming area and a year’s harvest is destroyed.

A drunk driver steers his car over the centre line of the highway and collides with the green Chevrolet instead of the red Ford 50 feet farther away.

Car failing to yield at new stop sign causes three-car crash and flaming  aftermath – Langley Advance Times

An engine bolt breaks on flight 205 instead of flight 209, inflicting tragedy on one random group of families rather than another.

Pilot killed in plane crash in Columbia County neighborhood

There is no message in any of this.

There is no reason for any of this.

These events are not the will of God, an active choice He made.

These events happen at random.

Stop Making Sense - Talking Heads.jpg

Randomness is another name for chaos.

Chaos isn’t wrong, it isn’t maleviolent, it isn’t fair, it isn’t rational.

It simply is.

Ask a physicist, whether from a scientific perspective the world is becoming a more orderly place, whether randomness (chaos) is increasing or decreasing with time.

And he will cite the Second Law of Thermodynamics, the Law of Entrophy:

Every system left to itself will change in such a way as to approach equilibrium.

In other words, the world changes randomly to find its own balance.

Entropy film poster.jpg

Think of a group of marbles in a jar, carefully arranged by size and colour.

The more you shake the jar, the more that neat arrangement will give way to random distribution, until it will only be a coincidence to find one marble next to another of the same colour.

This is what is happening in the world.

The longer you keep track of such things, the less of a pattern you will find.

A Glass Jar Is Full Of Various Marbles. Stock Photo, Picture And Royalty  Free Image. Image 12686977.

Rabbi Harold S. Kushner suggests that God finished His work of creating eons ago.

And left the rest to us.

Harold Kushner - Startseite | Facebook

Above: Rav Harold Kushner

Residual chaos, chance and mischance, things happening for no reason, continue to be with us, what Milton Steinberg has called “the still unresolved scaffolding of the edifice of God’s creativity.”

We simply have to learn to live with it, that reality stands independently of religion, but should God exist and should He be indeed a God of compassion then that which angers and saddens us as God’s creations also angers and saddens the Creator.

Milton Steinberg.jpg

Above: Rav Milton Steinberg (1903 – 1950)

I cannot prove that God exists nor can I disprove this, but if the existence of a loving God brings comfort and strength to people, then as someone who believes in the supreme value and dignity and rights of individuals, then I am all for defending their beliefs even if I don’t necessarily share them.

Michelangelo - Creation of Adam (cropped).jpg

Laws of nature treat everyone alike.

Laws of nature do not make exceptions for nice people.

A tsunami kills thousands of innocent victims without reason.

Nature is morally blind.

It has no values, no conscience.

It does its own thing, follows its own laws, uncaring of who or what gets in its way.

A tsunami is not an act of God.

2004 Tsunami Caught On Camera FULL VIDEO - video dailymotion

The act of God is the courage of people to rebuild their lives after the tsunami.

The act of God is the compassion of others to help them in whatever way they can.

God is not in the winds of change, but in the whisper of comfort given to help us cope with that change.

Wind of change2.jpg

I don’t fully understand in these strange days of the corona virus why one person gets sick and an other does not, but I can only assume that some natural laws which I don’t understand are at work.

But just because I don’t understand something does not necessarily mean that there is some divine reason, some purpose under heaven for the mystery beyond my comprehension.

Faith is not based on facts.

It is based on belief.

People suffer and die, not based on what they believe but based on the laws of nature and human nature.

If God exists, my belief or non-belief in Him won’t change that existence.

SARS-CoV-2 without background.png

What did I do to deserve this?” is an understandable outcry from a sick and/or suffering person, but it is really the wrong question.

Being sick or being healthy is not a matter of what we deserve.

The better question is:

If this has happened to me, what do I do now and who is there to help me do it?

The Bee Gees - How Can You Mend a Broken Heart?.jpg

Why do people have to get sick?

Why do they have to feel pain?

Why do people die?

Seasons in the Sun - Terry Jacks.jpeg

From Joseph Heller’s Catch-22:

Good God, how much reverance can you have for a Supreme Being who finds it necessary to include tooth decay in His divine system of creation?

Why in the world did He ever create pain?

Pain?“, Lieutentant Shiesskopf’s wife pounced upon the word victoriously.

Pain is a useful symptom.

Pain is a warning to us of bodily dangers.

And who created the bodily dangers?“, Yossarian demanded.

Why couldn’t He have used a doorbell to notify us or one of His celestial choirs?

Or a system of blue-and-red neon tubes right in the middle of their forehead?

People would certainly look silly walking around with red neon tubes in the middle of their foreheads.

They certainly look beautiful now writhing in agony, don’t they?

Catch22.jpg

Why do we feel pain?

Pain is an unpleasant but necessary part of being alive.

Pain is nature’s way of telling us that we are over exerting ourselves, that some part of our body is not functioning as it was meant to, or it is being asked to do more than it was intended to do.

Kingofpaincover.jpg

We feel pain when we strain our muscles beyond what they can take.

We feel pain to make us jerk our hand away from the fire before it burns us seriously.

We feel pain as a signal that something is wrong in that marvelously intricate machine, our body.

Your Body Is a Wonderland (John Mayer single - cover art).jpg

Pain is not a punishment.

Pain represents nature’s way of warning good and bad people alike that something is wrong.

Life is unpleasant because we are subject to pain, but life would be dangerous, perhaps impossible, if we could not feel pain.

Nine Inch Nails - Hurt Halo Ten CD cover.jpeg

Animals feel pain even as we do.

You don’t need a soul to feel pain, but only human beings can find meaning in their pain.

Pain is the price we pay for being alive.

Bee Gees Stayin Alive.jpg

Why do we die?

In Homer’s Odyssey, there is a passage in which Ulysses meets Calypso, a sea princess and a child of the gods.

Calypso, a divine being, is immortal.

She will never die.

She is fascinated by Ulysses, never having met a mortal before.

As we read on, we come to realize that Calypso envies Ulysses because he will not live forever.

His life becomes more full of meaning, his every decision is more significant, precisely because his time is limited, and what he chooses to do with his time represents a real choice.

In Jonathan Swift’s Gulliver’s Travels, in the land of the Luggnaggians, it happened once or twice in a generation that a child was born with a circular red spot in its forehead, signifying that it would never die.

Gulliver imagines those children to be the most fortunate people imaginable, “being born exempt from that universal calamity of human nature“, death.

Gullivers travels.jpg

But as he comes to meet them, Gulliver realizes that they are in fact the most miserable and pitiable of creatures.

They grow old and feeble.

Their friends and contemporaries die off.

At the age of 80, their property is taken from them and given to their children, who would otherwise never inherit from them.

Their bodies contract various ailments.

They accumulate grudges and grievances.

They grow weary of the struggle of life and they never look forward to being released from the pain of living.

Gullivers Travels: Chapter 23

Living with the knowledge that we will die is frightening and tragic, but knowing we will never die would be unbearable.

We might wish for a longer life or a happier life, but how could any of us endure an eternal life?

For many of us, death is the only healer for the pain which our lives have come to contain.

Explore Art and Images in Psychiatry from JAMA Network: Aging

If people lived forever and never died, one of two things would have to happen:

Either the world would become impossibly crowded.

Or, people would avoid having children to avoid that crowding.

Humanity would be deprived of that sense of a fresh start, that potential for something new under the sun, which the birth of a child represents.

Vulnerability to death is one of the conditions of life.

One of the most important things that any religion can teach us, and the reason I defend it despite my barbarism, is what it means to be human.

The difference between being human and being an animal lies in our ability to choose rather than simply act upon instinct.

We are blessed and cursed with a knowledge of good and evil and we make choices as to which of these will guide our actions.

We act based on our adherence (or lack of adherence) to morality.

Western Animation / Good Angel Bad Angel - TV Tropes

Religion asks us to rise above our animal nature and learn to control our instincts.

But choice carries with it consequences, making life more painful and problematics for human beings than for animals.

Man of the woods.JPG

Take, for example, sex and reproduction, which are natural and nonproblematic for all animals except Man.

In the animal kingdom, females come into heat, males are attracted to this heat, and the species is maintained.

Nothing could be simpler.

Proof That Colin Should Have Gotten All The Points On "Whose Line" | Whose  line, Whose line is it anyway?, Hilarious

Compare this to the sexual tensions existing among human beings:

  • the teenage girl who waits for a boy to call her, feeling shunned and unattractive
  • the college student who cannot concentrate on his studies and is contemplating suicide because his girlfriend has broken up with him
  • the pregnant unmarried career woman who does not believe in abortion but is not sure what other choice she has
  • the severely depressed housewife whose husband has left her for another woman
  • the victims of rape
  • the patrons of pornography
  • the furtive adulterers
  • the self-hating promiscous “sexual athletes”

Sex is so simple and straightforward for animals, and so painful for the rest of us (unless we are willing to behave like animals), because we are haunted by the world of good and evil.

But at the same time, precisely because we live in that world, a sexual relationship can mean infinitely more to us that it can to an animal or to a person who sees sex only as an instinct to be satisfied.

Sex can mean tenderness, the sharing of affection, responsible commitment-

Animals mate and reproduce, but only human beings can know love, with all the pain that love sometimes involves.

For animals, giving birth and supervising their young as they grow up is a purely instinctive process.

Being a human parent is never that easy.

Giving birth, one of the most painful events a human body can experience, is the easiest part.

Raising and teaching children, passing our values on to them, sharing their big and little hurts, being diasappointed in them, knowing when to be tough and when to be forgiving….

These are the painful parts of being a parent.

And unlike animals, we cannot do it on instinct alone.

We have to make hard choices.

Similarily, people have to work hard for their food, either growing it themselves or performing some servie to earn money to buy it.

The world provides food for animals.

Animals depend on instinct to guide them in their search for food.

Only humans in their work have to worry about choosing a career, keeping a job, getting along with the boss.

Donnaworkhardforthemoney.jpg

Finally, all living creatures are fated to die, but only human beings know it.

Animals will instinctively protect themselves against threats to their life and well-being, but only human beings live in the valley of the shadow of death, with the knowledge that they are mortal, even when no one is attacking them.

The knowledge that we are going to die someday changes our lives in many ways.

It moves us to try to cheat death by doing something that will outlive us – having children, writing books, having an impact on our friends and neighbours so that they will remember us fondly.

Knowing that our time is limited gives value to the things we do.

Being human means to be self-conscious, knowing that we won’t live forever, knowing that we will have to spend our lives making choices.

This is what it means to be human.

It means being free to make choices instead of doing whatever our instincts would tell us to do.

It means knowing that some choices are good,and others are bad.

It is our job to know the difference.

If Man is truly free to choose, if he can show himself as being virtuous by freely choosing the good when the bad is equally possible, then he is also free to choose the bad side.

If he were only free to do good, he would not really be choosing.

If we are bound to do good, then we are not free to choose good.

Yin and yang.svg

I am reminded of love.

We want the object of our affection to love us, because we feel that we are deserving of love.

We want them to choose us freely, conveniently forgetting that if they are free to choose us then they are free to not choose us.

Where love becomes tragic is when we force the focus of our affection to be bound to us.

If I am forced to accept your affection, then can it be said that I actually love you?

Lovesomebody.jpg

Imagine a parent saying to a child:

How would you like to spend this afternoon, doing homework or playing with a friend?

You choose.

The child says:

I would like to play with my friend.

The parent responds:

I am sorry, but that is the wrong choice.

I can’t let you do that.

I won’t let you out of the house until your homework gets done.

Choose again.

This time the child says:

All right; I’ll do my homework.

The parent smiles and says:

I’m glad you made the right choice.

Genesis-Mama (Single Cover).jpg

We may have ended up with the preferred result, but it would be wrong to say that it was the child who showed maturity and responsibility by making that choice.

Through the Eyes of a Child.jpg

In order to be free, in order to be human, we need to have the choice to do right or to do wrong.

If we are not free to to choose evil, then we are not free to choose good.

This freedom means that if we choose to be selfish or dishonest, we can be selfish and dishonest, and God, should He exist, cannot / will not stop us.

Human - Rag'n'Bone Man Single.png

Why then do bad things happen to good people?

One reason is that our being human leaves us free to hurt one another and we cannot stop being human if our choice to harm is removed from us.

Human beings cheat each other, rob each other, hurt each other.

And all we can do is look at the world in pity and compassion at how little we have learned over millennia about how human beings should behave.

TC Mad Mad World.jpg

Let us speak of the Holocaust, the death of millions of innocent people at the hands of a tyrant.

People ask:

Where was God in Auschwitz?

How could He have permitted the Nazis to kill so many innocent men, women and children?

Birkenau múzeum - panoramio (cropped).jpg

God did not cause the Holocaust.

It was caused by human beings choosing to be cruel to other human beings.

God cannot be called a loving God if He demands a love that is involuntary.

Part of the anger and sorrow of life is that there will be those who will choose cruelty over compassion.

I believe that most of us are neither saints nor monsters, but instead we are a mixture of both, because of the choices we make.

Those we call saints are those who have chosen to do good on a grand scale.

Those we call monsters are those who have chosen to do evil on a grand scale.

God, should He exist, does not choose who will be saint or who will be monster, it is we who make these choices, and it is these choices that are manifested as either blessing or blight upon humanity’s history.

Those we call saints had the capacity to do good on a grand scale.

Those we call monsters had the capacity to do evil on a grand scale.

Most of us lack the capacity to be helpful to millions.

Most of us lack the capacity to do harm to millions.

Our choices and the capacity we possess have consequences.

These consequences mean that there are those who will bring blessings to humanity and there are those who will seek to destroy humanity.

Saints and villains.jpg

Loving someone means we cannot prevent the evil that they could do, though we want them to do good, to do what is right.

Do the Right Thing poster.png

Most of us suffer when we witness the evil that man is capable of, but if there is a God, He is manifest in those of conscience.

Those who felt sorrow and compassion for the victims of the Holocaust knew that mankind’s choices have consequences and yet this did not stop them from believing that mankind’s positive potential would eventually overcome those who dealt in death and destruction.

Bundesarchiv Bild 183-N0827-318, KZ Auschwitz, Ankunft ungarischer Juden.jpg

The power of wrong cannot be defeated until countered with an equal capacity of right.

That balance is not immediately achievable and thus bad things done by bad people to good people are not always preventable.

One of the worst things that happens to a person who has been hurt by life is that they tend to compound the damage by hurting themselves a second time.

Not only are they a victim of rejection, bereavement, injury or bad luck, they often feel the need to see themselves as a bad person who had this coming to them, and because of this they drive away people who try to get close to them and offer assistance.

Too often, in our pain and confusion, we instinctively do the wrong thing.

We don’t feel we deserve to be helped, so we let guilt, anger, jealousy and self-imposed loneliness make a bad situation even worse.

I Am a Rock - Paul Simon.jpg

There is an old Iranian folk proverb that says:

If you see a blind man, kick him.

Why should you be kinder than God?

In other words, if you see someone who is suffering, you must believe that they deserve their fate and that God permits them to suffer.

Skeptical Eye: If You See A Blind Man...

Too often we inadvertantly find ourselves suggesting to people who have been hurt that they, in some way, deserved it.

And when we do that, we feed into their latent guilt, their suspicion that maybe this happened to them because they somehow had it coming.

The last thing we should do is blame the victim for their tragedy.

Maybe what happened to them was the result of things they did but shouldn’t have done, or the result of things they should have done but didn’t do, or simply bad things happen to everyone.

But our judgment, our advice, as well-intentioned as it may be, must take second place to what is needed more:

Compassion.

This is a human being who could have easily been ourselves.

Phil Collins AnotherDayInParadise.jpg

People in pain need love and compassion far more than they need advice, even good and correct advice.

People in pain need compassion, the sense that they are not alone with their pain, that their humanity is shared by other human beings.

People in pain need physical comforting, others sharing their strength, a hug more than a scolding or words of advice.

People in pain need friends who permit them to feel anger at their misfortune, to cry, to scream.

But instead we demand that those in pain put up pretenses of patience and piety because we are embarrassed by their pain which like them we simply cannot comprehend.

We mean to help, but we are more concerned about how their pain makes us feel rather than about how their pain makes them feel.

So, often, we only make things worse.

Aimee Mann - Save Me (2000, CD) | Discogs

This is the source of my Napanee sadness.

Dundas street

Above: Dundas Street, Napanee

Ottawa to Napanee, Ontario, Canada, Thursday 9 January 2020

This morning, I woke up behind bars for the last time.

It was my last morning (of two) at the Hostelling International Ottawa Jail, at 75 Nicholas Street, the former Carleton County Gaol.

Nicholas Street Gaol, Ottawa, Canada - 20050218.jpg

My mood was not the best.

As I eat breakfast and try to listen to news about yesterday’s crash of Flight 752….

UR-PSR (B738) at Ben Gurion Airport.jpg

(Ukraine International Airlines Flight 752 was mistakenly shot down by Iranian armed forces shortly after its takeoff from Tehran’s Imam Khomeini Airport, killing all 176 people on board, including 57 Canadians.)

I find myself annoyed by a young bearded guest, Nick Johns, who is determined to strike up a conversation with me (before my first coffee!).

He tells me that the jail is haunted by a lady prisoner who was raped by the guards and that she roams the halls of the hostel seeking to inflict revenge upon anyone who crosses her path, including clawing with her fingernails a hostel cleaner.

Having both lived and worked at this hostel before in the days before Kingston-based Haunted Walks set its sights on Ottawa and the old Gaol, I responded to his tale, that he hoped would titillate my interest, with a grunt of pure disdain.

The Haunted Walk of Ottawa - 40 Photos & 21 Reviews - Tours - 46 1/2 Sparks  Street, Ottawa, ON - Phone Number - Yelp

This set Johns off.

Do I believe in ghosts?

Do I believe in God?

Did I think of myself as being too smart to believe in ghosts or God?

All this BEFORE MY FIRST COFFEE!!!

not before my coffee | Snoopy quotes, Snoopy funny, Snoopy

Before I left the hostel, I took photos of my cell, Level 8 (formerly Death Row and now a miniature museum), the gallows (where Canada’s last public execution took place on 11 February 1869 of the alleged assassin Patrick James Whelan) and the exterior of the building.

I had done and seen all that time and money had permitted in Canada’s capital.

I visited some tourist sites, was reunited with familiar places and old friends, but there remained much to do and more places and people to visit in the time that remained before I had to return back to Switzerland.

So, as much as I longed to linger in Ottawa, I had made promises to other friends and family.

It was time to move on.

The OC Transpo Confederation LRT (light rapid transit) Line that brought me into the city centre from the VIA Rail station at Tremblay now brought me back to the station.

I smiled once again at the cleverness of the name of the station café, the Ministry of Coffee.

How fitting a name for its three locations in a government town!

coffee beans – The ministry of coffee LLC

I cursed VIA Rail bureaucracy and the modern age we live in for the sheer immensity of questions I was posed simply for the privilege of boarding a train bound for Kingston, but these days of fear and foreboding (since 9/11 and other terrorist attacks) have created an international climate of paranoia, even in a nation famous for supposedly never locking their doors.

A montage of eight images depicting, from top to bottom, the World Trade Center towers burning, the collapsed section of the Pentagon, the impact explosion in the South Tower, a rescue worker standing in front of rubble of the collapsed towers, an excavator unearthing a smashed jet engine, three frames of video depicting American Airlines Flight 77 hitting the Pentagon

There were four official stops on the Ottawa – Kingston route (Fallowfield, Smiths Falls, Brockville and Gananoque), but this 1027 train to Kingston seem unconcerned at stopping at any of these way stations.

Québec City–Windsor Corridor (Via Rail) - Wikiwand

Fallowfield Village is named after the Manchester suburb in England, which, truth be told, bothers me.

So often have folks in North America named places after the colonial empire places they left behind, perhaps in the hope that the new settlement will resemble the old.

But to me this expectation is a strange sort of madness.

I fail to see any similarities beyond nomenclature between York and New York City, between London (Ontario) and London (England).

They are as similar to one another as apples are to oranges.

Sunset at Fallowfield Station.jpg

Fallowfield Village, from the limited perspective of a train seat window, serves as a bedroom community for the larger urban area of Ottawa as there are no retail or commercial enterprises in the village.

It assumes a rather prominent position over the surrounding countryside as the major part of the Village is located on a gently terraced escarpment.

Population for the village is estimated at about 366 people as of 2004.

Fallowfield station is located in Ottawa

Fallowfield Village was originally settled in the 1820s by Irish immigrants from counties Tipperary and Cork at which time the majority of Carleton County was similarly settled.

There are two churches, both along Steeple Hill: St. Patrick’s Roman Catholic Church built in 1833 with the current stone chapel completed in 1866, and the Fallowfield United Church built in 1868 with the current chapel completed in 1886. 

The cornerstone for the United (then Methodist) church was laid by Canada’s first Prime Minister, Sir John A. Macdonald (1815 – 1891).

Fallowfield | Ottawa Lives Here

The name for the area was Piety Hill, but the village name was not formalized to Fallowfield until 1 June 1872, with the appointment of a postmaster, Patrick Omeara, and the opening of a post office.

As a direct result of this action, the village received its name, the origin of which was supposedly inspired by nearby fields left fallow for the summer, but, despite claims to the contrary, I suspect the name is historically linked to Fallowfield suburb in England.

So often, too often, have Canadians wished to show that despite increased self-determination that they were at heart British subjects.

The village name-changing post office was closed 30 June 1914.

For a timeline perspective, the Rideau Canal was built between 1826 and 1832 and the village of Richmond, to the southwest, was settled in 1818.

Fallowfield Village was a strategic stopover point for travels between Perth, Richmond and Bytown (later to become Ottawa).

By the turn of the century, Fallowfield was a bustling village and it became a favourite stopping place for travellers, especially farmers with their produce wagons and horse teams, en route to and from the market in Ottawa.

At one time there were four hotels in the village to serve the travelling public.

In addition, there were three carriage shops, two blacksmiths, a grist mill, tailor shop, cheese factory, shoemaker, general store and weigh scales for the farmers to weigh their produce.

The widespread use of the automobile rendered the village into a bedroom community as farther distances could be travelled in one day with no need for stopovers like what Fallowfield Village offered.

Again evident is the nearsightedness of Man in believing there is nothing but profit to be made by progress.

The notion that a village could die never once entered the minds of the automobile buyer.

23 June 2002 saw numerous tragedies in the Ottawa area.

The Lady Duck (an amphibious hovercraft tour boat that operated in Ottawa) sank, the Ontario Power Generation Barrett Chute Dam overflowed into the Madawaska River, killing a mother and son, and Fallowfield Village was struck by an F2 tornado at around 1715 hours.

89 - La tragédie du Lady Duck | Le Droit - Gatineau, Ottawa

Powering Ontario > Hydroelectric power | OPG

(F2 refers to the Fujita Scale for rating tornado intensity.

F2 refers to wind speeds of 113 – 150 mph, resulting in considerable damage.) 

F5 tornado Elie Manitoba 2007.jpg

Many trees were uprooted and homes damaged.

Barns were levelled and garages damaged to the point of demolition.

Very few residents were spared from some sort of damage.

I sincerely doubt that any of the folks deserved the tragic events of that dismal day of 23 June.

Smiths Falls, 75 km / 47 miles southwest of Ottawa, is a town with a population of 8,780, according to the 2016 census.

The Rideau Canal waterway passes through the town, with four separate locks in three locations and a combined lift of over 15 metres (50 ft).

Smiths Falls ON.JPG

The town’s name was sometimes alternatively spelled “Smith’s Falls” or “Smith Falls“, but “Smiths Falls” is now considered correct.

The town is named after Thomas Smyth, a United Empire Loyalist who in 1786 was granted 400 acres (1.6 km2) in what is present-day Smiths Falls.

(United Empire Loyalists (or simply Loyalists)(UEL) is an honorific which was first given by the 1st Lord Dorchester, the Governor of Québec and Governor-General of the Canadas, to Americans who remained loyal to the British Crown and who resettled in British North America during or after the American Revolution. 

Above: Loyalist flag

At the time, Canadian or Canadien was used to refer to the indigenous First Nations peoples and the French settlers inhabiting the province of Québec. 

A vertical triband design (red, white, red) with a red maple leaf in the center.

Loyalists settled primarily in Nova Scotia and Lower Canada (now called Québec) (including the Eastern Townships (Cantons d’Est) and Montréal).

The influx of Loyalist settlers resulted in the creation of several new colonies.

In 1784, New Brunswick (Nouveau Brunswick) was partitioned from the colony of Nova Scotia after significant Loyalist resettlement around the Bay of Fundy.

The influx of Loyalist refugees also resulted in the province of Québec’s division into Lower Canada (present-day Québec) and Upper Canada (present-day Ontario) in 1791.

United Empire Loyalists - McClelland

The Crown gave them land grants of one lot.

One lot consisted of 200 acres (81 ha) per person to encourage their resettlement, as the government wanted to develop the frontier of Upper Canada.

This resettlement added many English speakers to the Canadian population.

It was the beginning of new waves of immigration that established a predominantly English-speaking population in the future Canada both west and east of the modern Québec provincial borders.)

At the time of construction of the Rideau Canal a small settlement had been established around a mill operated by Abel Russell Ward, who had bought Smyth’s land. 

Colonel By ordered the removal of Ward’s mill to make way for the canal.

He settled with Ward for £1,500, one of the largest claims made by mill owners on the canal.

The disruption of industry caused by the building of the canal was only temporary and Smiths Falls grew rapidly following construction.

John By.jpg

Above: John By (1779 – 1836)

An article in Smith’s Gazetteer in 1846 described the town as a “flourishing little village pleasantly situated on the Rideau River and on the Canal, fourteen miles (23 km) from Perth.

It contains about 700 inhabitants.

There are fifty dwellings, two grist mills (one with four run of stones), two sawmills, one carding and fulling mill, seven stores, six groceries, one axe factory, six blacksmiths, two wheelwrights, one cabinet maker, one chair-maker, three carpenters, one gunsmith, eleven shoemakers, seven tailors, one tinsmith and two taverns.

A 36-foot (11 m) drop in less than a quarter of a mile posed an obstacle to navigation at Smiths Falls.

A natural depression to the south of the river was used to create a flight of three locks, known as the Combined Lockstation today.

The natural course of the river was dammed to create a basin upstream of the locks.

At the upper end of the basin a fourth (detached) lock was constructed.

Rideau Canal - A History of the Rideau Lockstations: Smiths Falls  Lockstation

A mile below the Combined Lockstation is a flight of two locks called the Old Slys Lockstation.

This station is named for the original settler at this location, William Sly.

A dam and waste weir (a low level barrier) control water levels upstream of the locks.

Defensible lockmasters’ houses were built at all three stations in Smiths Falls.

The house at Old Slys was built in 1838 and the houses at the Combined and the Detached Lockstations around 1842.

Only the house at the Combined has a second storey, which was added late in the 19th century.

The defensible lockmaster’s house at the Detached Lockstation was torn down in 1894.

Smiths Falls – The Heart of the Rideau Canal – Ontario, Canada

In the 1850s the major railway companies were looking to build main trunk lines linking Toronto, Kingston and Montréal. 

The two major companies at the time, the Canadian Pacific Railway (CPR) and the Grand Trunk Railway (GNR), were competing for the easiest routes to lay track.

At one point a fledgling third national railway, the Canadian Northern Railway (CNoR), was also trying to squeeze itself into the busy Montréal-Ottawa-Toronto corridor.

For a number of geographical reasons, and also due to the proximity of the Rideau Canal, the town of Smiths Falls became a major focal point for both the CPR and the CNoR.

Each used a mix of existing regional rail lines and new construction to build their networks.

CP purchased the 1859-era Brockville and Ottawa Railway, a line from Brockville – Smiths Falls – Sand Point/Arnprior with a branch Smiths Falls -Perth (the latter joining CP’s Ontario and Québec Railway line to Toronto). 

CNoR built a 1914-era main line from Ottawa to Smiths Falls and Sydenham (to join an existing Bay of Quinte Railway line extending westward via Napanee-Deseronto).

By 1887, the CPR had extended its Toronto-Smiths Falls mainline to reach Montréal.

In 1924, 1,600 CPR workers were employed in Smiths Falls.

This gave the town direct rail lines in half a dozen directions (towards Toronto, Ottawa, Montréal, Brockville, Napanee and Arnprior) on two different rail companies.

Smiths Falls VIA station 26262991883.jpg

Above: Smiths Falls station

During World War II, Axis prisoners of war (POWs) were transported to Canadian POW camps via the railway.

Canadian Concentration Camps

It was near Smiths Falls that German soldier Oberlieutenant Franz von Werra jumped from a POW train and escaped to the United States, eventually reaching his homeland.

Franz von Werra.jpg

Above: Franz von Werra (1914 – 1941)

Von Werra was, reputedly, the only escaped Axis POW to successfully return home during the war and his story was told in the book and film entitled The One That Got Away.

The North American première of the film occurred on Thursday, 6 March 1958 at the Soper Theatre in Smiths Falls.

The One That Got Away film poster.jpg

(Franz Xaver Baron von Werra (1914 – 1941) was a German WWII fighter pilot and flying ace who was shot down over Britain and captured.

He is generally regarded as the only Axis POW to succeed in escaping from Canadian custody and return to Germany, although a U-boat seaman, Walter Kurt Reich, is also said to have escaped by jumping from a Polish troop ship into the St. Lawrence River in July 1940.

Werra managed to return to Germany via the US, Mexico, South America and Spain, finally reaching Germany on 18 April 1941.)

Above: Franz von Werra’s crashed Bf 109E-4 plane, Marden, Kent

Both the CP and the CNoR (later part of CN) had established stations in the town.

However, with the creation of VIA Rail, the CN station was abandoned and all passenger traffic routed through the CPR station until a new Smiths Falls railway station opened in 2010.

The CN station has been renovated and is now home to the Railway Museum of Eastern Ontario.

The railway station, along with the nearby railway bascule bridge, comprise the town’s two National Historic Sites of Canada.

Above. Bascule Bridge, Smiths Falls

The Cataraqui Trail now follows the former CN rail bed southwest from Smiths Falls, starting from a parking lot at the end of Ferrara Drive.

Cataraqui Trail (Smiths Falls) - 2020 All You Need to Know BEFORE You Go  (with Photos) - Tripadvisor

(The Cataraqui Trail is a 104-km Rails-to-Trails multi-use linear recreational trail, that passes by farmland, woods, lakes, and wetlands.

Cataraqui Trail east of Chaffey's Lock DSCN2187r.jpg

The Trail begins southwest of Smiths Falls, at a parking lot south of Ontario Highway 15 designated as Kilometre Zero.

Numbered posts are situated every one to five kilometres.

An Afternoon Hike along the Cataraqui Trail | Lennox & Addington

In its midsection the trail crosses the UNESCO Frontenac Arch Biosphere Reserve.

Thousand Islands 2.JPG

(The biosphere reserve was designated in 2002 and is one of 16 biosphere reserves in Canada.

The Frontenac Arch Biosphere operates primarily within a 2,700 km2. region from Brockville to Kingston, extending north to Verona and Perth.

The Frontenac Arch Biosphere is located in the Thousand Islands – Frontenac Arch area, in one of the great crossroads of Eastern Canada.

About | Frontenac Arch Biosphere

An ancient granite bridge, called the Frontenac Arch, runs from the northern Canadian Shield in Algonquin Park to the Adirondack Mountains in the United States.

The granite arch intersects with the St. Lawrence River in the southernmost part of the Frontenac Arch Biosphere boundary, as the St. Lawrence River runs southwest to northeast from Kingston to Brockville.)

Frontenac Arch Biosphere - Rideauheritageroute

The 78.2 kilometres (48.6 mi) segment of the Cataraqui Trail running from Smiths Falls to Harrowsmith is part of the Trans Canada Trail.

The Rideau Canal is crossed on a 1912 railway trestle at Chaffey’s Locks, near kilometre post 42.

The K & P (Kingston and Pembroke) Rail Trail (between Renfrew and Kingston) intersects the Cataraqui Trail at Harrowsmith.

Both the main Rideau Trail and its blue-blazed side trails share the Cataraqui Trail right-of-way in several places.

Trail’s end is reached at Strathcona near Napanee.

Access points and parking lots are dotted along the route.

The route runs along the roadbed of the former CN railway.

Most of the rail bed was donated to the Cataraqui Region Conservation Authority (CRCA) by CN in 1997.

Some sections are privately owned, but access has been granted.

Except for emergency and maintenance vehicles, motorized travel is not permitted.)

Frontenac Arch Biosphere Reserve – The Wilds of Ontario

Smiths Falls is on the Rideau Canal system for recreational boating, and is served by the Smiths Falls Montague Airport (Russ Beach) for general aviation.

It is also a major railway junction point and its station receives regular passenger service to Ottawa and Toronto from VIA Rail. 

Nearly 100 kids flew free at the Smiths Falls/Montague Airport thanks to  COPA for Kids | NiagaraThisWeek.com

Several manufacturers were based in Smiths Falls, perhaps the best-known being the Canadian operation of the Hersey Company (opened in 1963) which closed in December 2008.

Hershey announced they would instead open a factory in Mexico, where they could obtain cheaper labour.

HersheyCo.svg

Other former large manufacturers include RCA Victor (closed in 1980), Frost and Wood / Cockshutt and Stanley Tools (2008).

1934 Cockshutt (the Frost & Wood co.) 5 parts lists - catalog book manual |  #1887159964

Stanley Hand Tools logo.svg

The closure of the Rideau Regional hospital site in March 2009 resulted in a further loss of jobs from the community.

However, the 350-acre site was purchased by a local developer (who made an unsuccessful bid for mayor in the 2018 election) and renamed the Gallipeau Centre.

It is a mixed use property with residential and recreational uses including condominiums, a recreational facility, swimming pool and theatre.

Mixed Use Residential-Commercial Development | Ottawa Area | Gallipeau  Centre

In 2014, the former Hershey facility was purchased by the medical marijuana company Tweed Marijuana Inc, now known as the publicly traded company Canopy Growth Corporation.

The town has been cited as the “Pot Capital of Canada“.

Canopy Growth Corporation logo.svg

Over 750 jobs have been created by Canopy Growth which has revitalized the town’s economy after the departure of the Hershey factory and the closure of Rideau Regional Centre.

Investment by Constellation Brands of $5B in Canopy Growth Corporation has helped further secure the positive economic potential for Smiths Falls.

The company is continuing to grow and expand, creating new local jobs.

Canopy has purchased the site of the closed Shorewood Packaging building to construct a facility for bottling cannabis infused beverages.

As well, chocolate has begun to flow again at the site of the former Hershey plant as Canopy Growth has commenced the production of cannabis infused chocolate edibles.

Public tours of weed production are available to the public, similar to the Hershey factory tours.

There has been significant growth in construction in the community.

Canopy Growth unveils edibles lineup - Food In Canada

On 6 March and 8 March 1906, a hockey team from Smiths Falls launched an unsuccessful challenge to win the Stanley Cup against the Ottawa Hockey Club at (now non-existent) Dey’s Arena in Ottawa.

(During the period from 1893 to 1914, the Stanley Cup was a “challenge trophy“: the champions held the Cup until they lost their league title to another club, or a champion from another league issued a formal challenge and subsequently defeated them in a special game or series.)

 

Stanley Cup in 2015

Above: The Stanley Cup

Smiths Falls was home to a professional baseball team, the Smiths Falls Beavers, for one season in 1937.

The team was a part of the Canadian-American League.

In 1937, the Beavers played 106 games.  

Baseball Summer : The Story of the 1937 Smiths Falls Beavers : Doug  Phillips : 9780557016907

(The Canadian–American League, nicknamed the Can-Am League, was a class C circuit which ran from 1936 through 1951, with a three-year break during World War II.)

Amazon.com: Baseball's Canadian-American League (9780786425297): David  Pietrusza: Books

The town is currently home to the Junior A hockey team Smiths Falls Bears, who play in the Central Canada Hockey League (CCHL).

Smiths Falls Bears.png

Smiths Falls is also home to the Settlers organization, which is a member of the Canadian Premier Junior Hockey League (CPJHL), which operates throughout Ontario and Western Québec.

Tickets - Smiths Falls Settlers

There are many opportunities for minor and adult league sports including baseball, volleyball, basketball, soccer, ball hockey and hockey (for men and women).

Lower Reach, located next to Rideau River, is home to baseball diamonds, soccer fields, play structures and a splash pad.

Facilities | Smiths Falls

The Rideau Trail passes through Smiths Falls.

AREA TRAILS | Health and Adventure

(The Rideau Trail is a 387-kilometre (240 mi) hiking trail linking Ottawa and Kingston.

Crossing both public and private lands, the Trail was created and opened in 1971.

It is named for the Rideau Canal which also connects Ottawa and Kingston, although the two only occasionally connect.

The trail crosses terrain ranging from the placid farmland of the Ottawa River and St. Lawrence River valleys to the rugged Canadian Shield in Frontenac Provincial Park.

The trail also passes through Richmond, Perth and Smiths Falls.

It is intended only for walking (hiking), snowshoeing, and cross-country skiing.)

10 things I learned on the Rideau Trail - Au-delà du paysage

From the Smiths Falls Record-News, Wednesday 26 July 1989:

Since the rather tender age of 15, Canada Slim has lived with a dream.

Now, nine years later, he is living out his dream.

The ambitious Canada Slim is walking across Canada.

As a teenager, he said:

“I read a book called A Walk Across America, by Peter Jenkins.

He was so inspired by it that he decided when the time was right, he would embark upon a similar venture.

A Walk Across America PAR PETER JENKINS: SETH ROFFMAN: Amazon.com: Books

Time ripened slowly for Canada Slim, however, and he was not able to begin his mammoth march until this summer.

He left from Parliament Hill in Ottawa on 1 July at high noon.

He headed across the Ottawa River and through the woods to Gatineau Park, at first.

From there he progressed, gradually to Aylmer, Norway Bay, Shawville and Pembroke, where he stopped briefly to look for work.

Rue Principale (Main Street)

Above: Rue Principale (Main Street), Aylmer, Québec

Above.: Norway Bay

Shawville main street

Above: Shawville, Québec

Pembroke Street Bridge crossing the Muskrat River, with City Hall in the background.

Above: Pembroke Street Bridge crossing the Muskrat River, with City Hall in the background

Finding none, he moseyed on down to Renfrew and worked there for about a week and a half.

Renfrew town hall.jpg

Above: Renfrew Town Hall – The steeple was built in 1872 to replace an earlier town hall on the site which dated from 1670

Although Canada Slim is actually walking across the country, however indirectly, one might more aptly describe his undertaking as “working” his way through Canada.

Since he is not representing a charity of any sort, he explained, he feels it is more honourable to earn the money he needs for his travels.

A projection of North America with Canada highlighted in green

When you are in a situation that you need charity, it is okay to use it,” he commented, but one shouldn’t abuse the system.

If finding temporary work means it will take him a little longer to traverse this land, so be it.

He has set no definite time frame or route, he said, but anticipates spending roughly the next four years walking, walking, walking.

Presently, Canada Slim covers about 30 miles per day, he said, and as he becomes more fit, he expects to pick up the pace a bit, reaching a top speed of about 50 miles a day.

And of course, like a turtle, he must carry all his paraphenalia on his back.

He has already become quite attached to his 50-pound backpack, his sole companion on the road, and has dubbed it “Matilda” – as in the Australian song “Waltzing Matilda“, he explained.

When his monumental trek is finally finished, Canada Slim may write a book about his adventures, complete with pictures.

Basically, I am doing it to see the country and meet the people,”, he said, but a book is a definite possibility.

It is an interesting experience and nobody has done it here before.

A map of Canada showing its 10 provinces and 3 territories

He has always enjoyed travelling and writing, he said, and this is a way to combine the two.

As well, he wanted to see for himself what Canada is all about.

Having grown up an Anglophone of Scottish ancestry, in Québec, he heard a lot about regional disparity and decided to learn firsthand what actually holds the country together.

He had been taught, he said, that Canada is “a motley collection of provinces, held together by a constitution that seemed like a good idea at the time“.

He hopes to make connections between the provinces and, by writing about, help people see the ties.

And, along the way, Canada Slim commented with a mischievous grin:

I might even find me a wife.

That, too, was one of the outcomes of the walk across the United States which his boyhood idol Jenkins took.

Crimpe Diem - A Walk Across America by Peter Jenkins. | National  geographic, Photo, I love dogs

Meanwhile, the indomitable Canada Slim walks on.

His next goal is to attend the Maxville Highland Games and get in touch with some of his Scottish roots.

Eventually, he will work his way to the East Coast, then strike out for the West.

I just want to take my time and see Canada.

I am in it for the adventure,” he said, adding:

If I start worrying about it, I will never do it.

Murray McLauchlan - Try Walking Away / Don't Put Your Faith In Men (1979,  Vinyl) | Discogs

Smiths Falls to Napanee, Thursday 9 January 2020

I share this story for two reasons:

First, I have history in Smiths Falls.

One of the most vivid memories I have of Smiths Falls is of my being unwittingly and pleasantly the centre of attention of a group of young campers who seemed genuinely happy to have met me.

Somehow, talk flowed as to what I carried with me in my Matilda and I found myself reading out loud by the light of a campfire Robert W. Service’s most famous two poems “The Shooting of Dan McGrew” and “The Cremation of Sam McGee” from his Songs of a Sourdough, that accompanied me (along with a heavy collection of other books) everywhere I walked.

Robert W. Service, c. 1905

Above: Robert W. Service (1874 – 1958)

There are strange things done in the midnight sun,
By the men who moil for gold;
The Arctic trails have their secret tales
That would make your blood run cold;
The Northern Lights have seen queer sights,
But the queerest they ever did see
Was that night on the marge of Lake Lebarge
I cremated Sam McGee.

A bunch of the boys were whooping it up in the Malamute saloon

The kid that handles the music-box was hitting a jag-time tune

Back of the bar, in a solo game, sat Dangerous Dan McGrew

And watching his luck was his light-o’-love, the lady that’s known as Lou.

Songs of a Sourdough: Service, Robert: 9780510324216: Amazon.com: Books

There is something about Service’s meter and tone that I have always loved.

That night by the Rideau Canal when I read poetry by firelight to a rapt audience has always remained with me.

VICTORIA PARK CAMPGROUND - Updated 2020 Reviews (Smiths Falls, Ontario) -  Tripadvisor

Second, my walking adventures and their outcome clearly illustrate to me how life does not generally happen the way we expect it to.

The expectations people had for me were not quite accomplished in the ways they might have envisioned.

Expectations is part and parcel of the Napanee Sadness.

Smiths Falls has, of course, seen far more noteworthy persons than myself.

Oliver R. Avison (1860 – 1959) was a Canadian doctor, physician, humanitarian, missionary and professor, who spent over four decades spreading Western medical knowledge in Korea.

Avison is regarded as the founder of westernized medicine in Korea and his medical mission theory has enabled this modern medicine to be sustained in Korea.

Oliver R. Avison.jpg

Above: Oliver R. Avison, MD (1860 – 1959)

While most of the Christian mission hospitals established in the 20th century are now closed, Severance Hospital, in Seoul, continues to progress, making it a notable establishment in the medical mission world.

By 2005, the hospital’s rapid expansion led to its movement to a new building and 2014 brought a new cancer center to the hospital.

Overall, Severance Hospital has laid the foundation for modern medicine in Korea, and due to Avison’s efforts, it has produced many doctors and nurses and an improvement in medical care.

Above: Severance Hospital, Seoul, South Korea

Fifty years after the opening of his teaching hospital, Avison’s hospital helped Korea transition from being a country that received medical help from missionaries, to being a country that sends out missionaries.

Avison’s approach towards the local population at the time was notably secular.

Avison spread Western medical practices and sciences, ultimately leading to a great transformation within the indigenous population into well-trained, respected doctors, nurses and clinicians.

Centered taegeuk on a white rectangle inclusive of four black trigrams

Above: Flag of South Korea

He and his wife are both buried in Smiths Falls.

Oliver R Avison (1860-1956) - Find A Grave Memorial

Brockville, formerly Elizabethtown, known as the “City of the 1000 Islands“, is located on the north shore of the St. Lawrence River, about halfway between Kingston to the west and Cornwall to the east.

It is 115 km (71 mi) south of the national capital Ottawa.

The city faces Morristown, New York, on the other side of the river.

John H. Fulford Fountain, Brockville, Ontario.jpg

Above: John N. Fulford Fountain, Brockville, Ontario

(I crossed there at the start of my second long-distance hitchhiking adventure in the States, which took me from Morristown to Minnesota, down the Mississippi to New Orleans, over to Florida and up the Eastern Seaboard back to Canada.)

Brockville is one of Ontario’s oldest communities first established by Euro-Canadians and is named after the British general Sir Isaac Brock.

Brockville, Ontario, Canada - panoramio.jpg

Above. Brockville skyline

Isaac Brock (1769 – 1812) was a British Army officer and colonial administrator from the Channel Island of Guernsey.

Brock was assigned to Lower Canada in 1802. Despite facing desertions and near-mutinies, he commanded his regiment in Upper Canada successfully for many years.

He was promoted to major general and became responsible for defending Upper Canada against the United States.

While many in Canada and Britain believed war could be averted, Brock began to ready the army and militia for what was to come.

Isaac Brock portrait 1, from The Story of Isaac Brock (1908)-2 (cropped).png

Above: Isaac Brock (1769 – 1812)

When the War of 1812 broke out, the populace was prepared, and quick victories at Fort Mackinac and Detroit defeated American invasion efforts.

Fort Mackinac 2008.jpg

Above: Fort Mackinac, Michigan

Above: The surrender of Detroit

Brock’s actions, particularly his success at Detroit, earned him accolades including a knighthood and the sobriquet “The Hero of Upper Canada“.

Brock died at the Battle of Queenston Heights, which the British won.

Push on, brave York volunteers(large).jpg

(How to annoy Americans:

Suggest to them that not only did America not win the War of 1812, but in a way that war was America’s first Vietnam.

Further enrage them by telling them that America started the War and Canada finished it.)

Above: the US declaration of war

Above: Isaac Brock’s Proclamation in response to the US declatation

The city notably features the Brockville Tunnel, Canada’s first railway tunnel, finished in December 1860, and closed in 1970.

(Construction began in September 1854 and the first train passed through the tunnel on 31 December 1860.)

It was acquired by the City of Brockville in 1982 and was reopened in August 2017 as an LED-illuminated pedestrian tunnel with music.

Alongside Fulford Place (an historic house museum) and the Aquatarium (a non-profit interactive science and education museum that focuses on the history and ecology of the Thousand Islands region), the Tunnel has since become one of the most famous tourist attractions in the city, and even all of Ontario.

Brockville became Ontario’s first incorporated self-governing town on 28 January 1832, two years before the town of Toronto.

By 1846, the population was 2,111, and there were many buildings made of stone and brick.

There was a County Court House and Jail, six chapels, and a steamboat pier for travel to and from Montréal and Kingston.

Two newspapers were published, there were two banks and the post office received mail daily.

Several court and government departments had offices here.

The first industries consisted of one grist mill, four tanneries, two asheries and four wagon makers, in addition to tradesmen of various types.

Above: Brockville Town Hall

Later in the 19th century, the town developed as a local centre of industry, including shipbuilding, saddleries, tanneries, tinsmiths, a foundry, a brewery, and several hotels.

By 1854, a patent medicine industry had sprung up in Brockville and in Morristown, featuring such products as Dr Morse’s Indian Root Pills, Dr. McKenzie’s Worm Tablets and Dr. Williams’ Pink Pills for Pale People.

(Containing ferrous sulfate and magnesium sulfate, the Pink Pills were produced by Dr. Williams Medicine Company, the trading arm of G.T. Fulford & Company.

It was claimed to cure chorea, referenced frequently in newspaper headlines as “St. Vitus’ Dance“; as well as “locomotor ataxia”, partial paralyxia, seistica, neuralgia rheumatism, nervous headache, the after-effects of la grippe (the flu), palpitation of the heart, pale and sallow complexions, and all forms of weakness in male or female.”

The pills were available over-the-counter.

Reverend Enoch Hill of M.E. Church of Grand Junction in Iowa, endorsed the product in many 1900s advertisements, claiming that it energized him and cured his chronic headaches.

Eventually, the product came to be advertised around the world in 82 countries, including its native Canada, the United States and Europe. 

The Pink Pills were widely used across the British Empire and, as the historian of Southeast Asia Mary Kilcline Cody puts it:

If the invulnerability magic of the sola topi, the spine pad and the cholera belt failed, Europeans could always rely on the Pink Pills to alleviate the pressures of bearing the white man’s burden.

Lost Times and Untold Tales from the Malay World, van der Putten, Cody

The Pink Pills were not only marketed in Europe:

Tales of its “wonder” spread even to Egypt.

Coated in pink-coloured sugar, an analysis of the pills conducted in 1909 for the British Medical Association (BMA) revealed them to contain sulphate of iron, potassium carbonate, magnesia, powdered liquorice, and sugar.

BMA - Home | British Medical Association

Approximately one third of the iron sulphate in the pills had oxidised in the sampling analysed, leading to the statement that the pills had been “very carelessly prepared“.

The formula went through several changes, and at one stage included the laxative aloe, the major ingredient of Beecham’s Pills.

The Pills were finally withdrawn from the market in the 1970s.

When George Taylor Fulford, Sr., the Canadian senator that founded G. T. Fulford & Company, died in 1905 in an automobile accident, George Taylor Fulford II (Jr.) became involved in the family business.

Today, the home of George Taylor Fulford, Sr., Fulford Place, is a tourist attraction that showcases the success of patent medicine products.

It was acquired by the Ontario Heritage Foundation in 1991.)

George Taylor Fulford.jpg

Above: Senator George Taylor Fulford

Above: Fulford Place, Brockville

In 1855, Brockville was chosen as a divisional point of the new Grand Trunk Railway (GTR) between Montréal and Toronto.

This contributed to its growth, as it could offer jobs in railway maintenance and related fields.

At the same time, the north–south line of the Brockville and Ottawa Railway (the B & O R) was built to join the timber trade of the Ottawa Valley with the St. Lawrence River ship route.

Thus the Brockville Tunnel was built.

MG 3067-5.jpg

Brockville and many other towns in Canada West were targets of the threatened Fenian invasion after the American Civil War ended in 1865.

Above: Fenian flag

In June 1866, the Irish-American Brotherhood of Fenians invaded Canada.

Irish ancestry in the USA and Canada.png

Above: Percentage of Irish ancestry in Canada and the US

They launched raids across the Niagara River into Canada West (Ontario) and from Vermont into Canada East (Quebec).

Canadian Prime Minister Sir John A. Macdonald called upon the volunteer militia companies in every town to protect Canada.

The Brockville Infantry Company and the Brockville Rifle Company (now called the Brockville Rifles) were mobilized.

The unsuccessful Fenian Raids were a catalyst that contributed to the creation of the new confederated Canada in 1867.

Brockville is home to several large industrial manufacturers. 

3M operates three factories in Brockville manufacturing tape and occupational health and safety products. 

3M wordmark.svg

Procter & Gamble manufactures dryer sheets and cleaning products employing 600 people, but is set to wind down operations and close the location in 2020.

Procter & Gamble logo.svg

Other industries include ceiling fan manufacturer Canarm, pharmaceutical manufacturer Trillium Canada, and the oil-blending plant of Shell Canada.

Privacy Policy

Home

PS&C PROTECTS SHELL CANADA - Power Systems & Controls

Canadian retailer Giant Tiger has also opened a distribution centre for frozen food in Brockville.

Logos and Guidelines - Giant Tiger

Famous folks from Brockville:

Brad Abraham is a Canadian-born screenwriter, author, journalist, producer, and comic book creator.

Magicians Impossible: A Novel: Abraham, Brad: 9781250083524: Amazon.com:  Books

His past film and television work include Stonehenge Apocalypse, Robocop: Prime Directives, I Love Mummy, Fresh Meat and Hoverboy.

StonehengeApocalypse2010Cover.jpg

RoboCop Prime Directives.jpg

Fresh Meat poster.jpg

He is also the creator and writer of the acclaimed comic book series Mixtape and author of the novel Magicians Impossible (2017).

Review: Mixtape | Irish Comic News

Magicians Impossible by Brad Abraham

George Chaffey (1848 – 1932) was a Canadian–born engineer who, with his brother William (1856 – 1926), developed large parts of Southern California, including what became the community of Etiwanda and the cities of Ontario and Upland.

They undertook similar developments in Australia which became the city of Mildura and the towns of Renmark and Paringa.

Above: George Chaffey

Above: William Chaffey

Joan Mowat Erikson (née Sarah Lucretia Serson) (1903 – 1997) was well known as the collaborator with her husband, Erik Erikson, and as an author, educator, craftsperson and dance ethnographer.

Biography - Erik Erikson

Joan Erikson was the main collaborator in developing husband Erik Erikson’s eight stages of psychosocial development.

Her contribution to Erikson’s theory of personality could have been neglected, but was nevertheless important:

Erik admitted being unable to distinguish between his own contribution and his wife’s. 

Joan had a great influence on the development of the stages and on the inclusion of the eighth stage.

Erik Erikson.png

Above: Erik Erikson (né Erik Salomonsen) (1902 – 1994)

The pair created the stages as they were experiencing them themselves, and after Erik’s death in 1994, Joan added a ninth stage of very old age.

This ninth stage is experienced in the eighties and nineties and is accompanied by a loss of physical health, friends, family members, and independence, in addition to isolation from society.

Often during this time, individuals are put into retirement communities and assisted living facilities, which Joan believed was isolating them from society and from youth.

She believed that “aging is a process of becoming free” and should not be treated as the opposite.

As a result of these changes, individuals experience a loss of autonomy, self-esteem, and trust.

Death is near and seen as an inevitable reality.

Joan contributed to the writings on the first eight stages in the book, The Life Cycle Completed, and later added the final part on the ninth stage.

The Life Cycle Completed: Erikson, Erik H., Erikson, Joan M.:  8601300247670: Amazon.com: Books

Joan Erikson believed that the arts possess their own healing properties and can be used as an exclusive form of therapy.

She believed that people’s artwork should not be psychoanalyzed or interpreted but should be used solely for healing through creative process.

She came into conflict with Anna Freud (1895 – 1982)(daughter of Sigmund Freud) over this issue while working at the school in Vienna, stating that children’s creativity should not be psychoanalyzed.

Anna Freud 1957.jpg

Above: Anna Freud

Joan created the Activities Program at the Austin Riggs Center in Massachusetts, which included a theatre program and other artistic outlets for patients.

There, Joan worked with Ellen Kivnick to determine which types of creative practices led to improved psychological development in children and youth.

They thought that using materials that can change shape could change the shape of a child’s psyche.

Joan encouraged artwork to be its own form of healing and to help patients learn new skills, instead of focusing on an absence of skills or abilities.

Her relationship with patients was not one of a therapist to patient, but one between artists.

History | Austen Riggs Center

Joan Erikson was an advocate of play throughout life, which she defined as something to do “for your own pleasure because you find it amusing and enhancing somehow.”

Play can be anything from art, to sports, to conversation.

Joan thought that adults spend too much time doing what they think they are supposed to be doing, and not taking time to do what they enjoy.

She related play to humour, and believed that without a sense of humor, people lose freedom and the ability to play.

John Richardson (1796 – 1852) was a Canadian officer in the British Army who became the first Canadian-born novelist to achieve international recognition.

Major John Richardson by Frederick William Lock

Richardson was born at Queenston, Ontario, on the Niagara River in 1796. 

As a young boy, Richardson lived for a time with his grandparents in Detroit and later with his parents at Fort Malden, Amherstburg.

His time at Fort Malden would later impact his literature and his life.

At age 16, Richardson enlisted in the British 41st Regiment of Foot. 

During his service with this regiment. he met Chief Tecumseh and Major General Isaac Brock, whom he later wrote about in his novel The Canadian Brothers.

Tecumseh02.jpg

Above: Shawnee Chief Tecumseh (1768 – 1813)

Tecumseh was among the most celebrated Shawnee leaders in history and was known as a strong and eloquent orator who promoted tribal unity. He was also ambitious, willing to take risks, and make significant sacrifices to repel American settlers from native lands

Canadian Brothers or the Prophecy Fulfilled: Richardson, John, Stephens,  Donald: 9780886291716: Books - Amazon.ca

While stationed at Fort Malden during the War of 1812, Richardson witnessed the execution of an American prisoner by Tecumseh’s forces at the River Raisin, a traumatic experience which haunted him for the rest of his life.

During this war, Richardson was imprisoned for a year in the United States after his capture during the Battle of Moraviantown.

Battle of the Thames.PNG

Above: the Battle of Moraviantown (or the Battle of the Thames), 5 October 1813 – an American victory in the War of 1812 against Tecumseh’s Confederacy and their British allies. The British lost control of Southwestern Ontario as a result of the battle, Tecumseh and his war chief Roundhead were killed, and Tecumseh’s Confederacy largely fell apart.

Richardson’s later military service took him to England and, for two years, to the West Indies. 

While in the West Indies, Richardson was appalled by the treatment of slaves there.

Richardson stated that his mixed racial background made him uneasy with his fellow officers in the West Indies.

This may have contributed to his evenhanded treatment of First Nations people in his novels.

Antillas (orthographic projection).svg

Richardson’s most savage characters, Wacousta in the novel Wacousta (1832) and Desborough in The Canadian Brothers (1840), are in fact white men who have turned “savage“.

Richardson began his fiction-writing career with novels about the British and French societies of his time.

In his third and most successful novel, Wacousta, he turned to the North American frontier for his setting and history.

He followed the same practice in the sequel, The Canadian Brothers.

Wacousta by John Richardson: 9780735236011 | PenguinRandomHouse.com: Books

In 1838, Richardson returned to Canada from England, promoted to the rank of major.

He tried to earn his livelihood by writing fiction and by setting up a series of weekly newspapers.

Richardson settled on a nearby farm in 1840.

In 1841 he founded his New Era (or Canadian Chronicle), a literary weekly that failed the following year.

He then published another short-lived newspaper at Brockville, the Canadian Loyalist (1843 – 1844).

Shortly thereafter, Richardson left Brockville.

The Canadian Don Quixote; the Life and Works of Major John Richardson.  Canada's first novelist by David Beasley | BookLife

He was appointed superintendent of the police on the Welland Canal in 1845, but was fired the next year.

In 1849 Richardson moved to New York City, where he continued to write fiction.

However, his attempts to build a literary career in the US failed.

John Richardson died (supposedly of starvation) in New York City in 1852.

He was buried in the paupers’ cemetery in New York.

His grave site is unknown.

Above: New York City and the East River, 1848

Shon Seung-wan (Korean: 손승완), known professionally as Wendy, is a South Korean singer.

She is a member of the South Korean girl group Red Velvet.

Wendy was born in Seoul.

Coming from a family of music lovers, Wendy showed interest in becoming a singer when she was only six years old.

Besides her passion for singing, she is also able to play several instruments, including the piano, guitar, flute and saxophone.

She lived with her family in Jecheon until her fifth year of elementary school, when she moved to Canada with her older sister, Shon Seung-hee,to study abroad.

She lived in Brockville before moving to Faribault, Minnesota, where she was an honour student and athlete, and earned various awards for academics and music-related activities.

There, she started using her English name ‘Wendy Shon‘.

Wendy at Incheon Airport on September 9, 2019.jpg

 

She later studied in Richmond Hill, Ontario, where she participated in the school’s show choir called Vocal Fusion.

While living in both countries, she became fluent in English and also learned to speak some French and Spanish.

Her parents were initially against her pursuing a career in music and wanted her to focus on her studies, but while she was still in high school, they eventually allowed her to audition to become a singer in South Korea.

On 1 August 2014, Wendy made her official debut as a member of Red Velvet. 

Red Velvet at the August 2019 Soribada Awards From left to right: Joy, Yeri, Irene, Seulgi and Wendy

Above: Red Velvet at the August 2019 Soribada Awards From left to right: Joy, Yeri, Irene, Seulgi and Wendy

Red Velvet have been lauded for breaking stereotypes among popular girl groups in South Korea, who tend to fall under either “cute and pure” or “sexy“.

In a country where girl groups’ fan bases are mostly male, Taylor Glasby of Dazed Digital noted that the majority of Red Velvet’s fans are young women.

Dazed Spring 2020 Selena Gomez.jpg

IZE Magazine named the group as one of the successful female figures who helped transform the “passive image” of South Korean women.

Billboard reported that Red Velvet were the overall favorite K-pop group of the year among every gender and sexual identity on the popular Internet forum Reddit.

Reddit logo

Red Velvet’s musical versatility has led to recognition by Time magazine as one of the world’s best K-pop groups.

Red Velvet were also praised for their brand recognition and marketing power, having topped the ‘Girl Group Brand Power Ranking‘ published by the Korean Corporate Reputation Research Institute several times.

In November 2019, Billboard crowned Red Velvet as “the best idol group alive” and named “Red Flavour” as the second-best K-pop song of the 2010s.

Red Velvet (레드벨벳) - Red Flavor (빨간 맛) | Full Piano Cover by Erie on  SoundCloud - Hear the world's sounds

Red Velvet’s performance in Pyongyang in 2018 — which made them the 7th idol group to perform in North Korea and the first since 2003 — was part of a wider diplomatic initiative between South Korea and North Korea and earned the group a commendation from South Korea’s Ministry of Culture, Sports and Tourism for their contributions in spreading South Korean popular culture.

Discussing the Korean Wave in 2018, the director of the Korea Foundation for International Cultural Exchange cited Red Velvet as a major contributor and one of the country’s most talented idol groups who have “largely promoted K-pop” around the world.

red velvet album cover | Red velvet irene, Red velvet seulgi, Red velvet  image

I am not remotely suggesting that Wendy‘s success springs from her time in Brockville (or Richmond Hill), but, at the risk of sounding over-the-top patriotic about my home and native land of Canada, it has always seemed to me that my country’s record regarding women, though far from perfect and always needing improvement – (the record not the women) – is by comparison with other nations relatively a supportive and affirming one.

I like to believe that Wendy‘s youth in Canada shaped her self-reliance and confidence to be able to succeed in her dreams as a musician.

Wendy from Red Velvet: powerhouse vocalist is a musician through and  through | South China Morning Post

Frances Ford Seymour Fonda (1908 – 1950) was a Canadian-born American socialite.

She was the second wife of actor Henry Fonda (1905 – 1982) and the mother of actors Jane Fonda and Peter Fonda (1940 – 2019).

Born in Brockville, Seymour was the daughter of Sophie Mildred (née Bower) and Eugene Ford Seymour.

According to her daughter Jane, medical records revealed that Seymour was a victim of recurrent sexual abuse in her childhood.

On 10 January 1931, she married George Tuttle Brokaw (1879 – 1935), a millionaire lawyer and sportsman.

They had one child, Frances de Villers “Pan” Brokaw (1931 – 2008).

Frances Ford Seymour (1938).jpg

Above: Frances Fonda (née Frances Ford)

A year after Brokaw died, Seymour married actor Henry Fonda on 16 September 1936, at Christ Church, New York City.

She had met Fonda at Denham Studios in England on the set of the film Wings of the Morning.

Wings of the Morning (1937 film).jpg

The couple had two children, but their marriage was troubled.

Henry Fonda in Warlock.jpg

Above: Henry Fonda

According to Peter Fonda, these difficulties later gave him empathy for the marital problems of actor Dennis Hopper, his co-star in the 1969 film Easy Rider

EasyRider.jpg

Seymour committed suicide by cutting her throat with a razor blade ten days after her 42nd birthday, while she was a patient at Craig House, a sanatorium in Beacon, New York.

Her suicide came three and a half months after Fonda asked her for a divorce.

She is buried in Ogdensburg Cemetery, Ogdensburg, New York.

Abandoned in Beacon

Above: Craig House, Beacon, New York

Gananoque had a population of 5,194 year-round residents in the Canada 2011 census, as well as summer residents sometimes referred to as “Islanders” because of the Thousand Islands, Gananoque’s most important tourist attraction.

The Gananoque River flows through the town and the St. Lawrence River serves as the southern boundary of the town.

InGananoque, Gananoque & the1000 Islands – In Gananoque

The town’s name is an aboriginal name which means “town on two rivers“.

The town’s name rhymes with the place name Cataraqui (Cat-ter-rack-way) which appears in the Cataraqui River, the Little Cataraqui Creek and the Cataraqui Cemetery in nearby Kingston.

One way to remember its pronunciation is “The right way, the wrong way, and the Gananoque” (Gan-nan-nock-way).

In eastern Ontario speech, the town name is often abbreviated to Gan.

King Street, the main street in Gananoque

Above: King Street, the main street of Gananoque

Colonel Joel Stone, who served with Loyalist militia during the American Revolutionary War, established a settlement on this site in 1789.

Land was granted to Colonel Stone for use as a mill site.

Above: A surveyor’s map of Gananoque from 1787

During the War of 1812, American forces raided the government depot in the town to disrupt the flow of British supplies between Kingston and Montréal.

The raiders seized the supplies they found and burned the depot.

Above: With the American garrison at Sackets Harbor running low on supplies and ammunition, Brigadier General Jacob Brown (1775-1828) authorized a raid into Canadian territory.

Raid on Gananoque Historical Marker

Within a month of the raid, construction of the Gananoque Blockhouse was started, with completion in 1813.

It had an octagonal log parapet containing five guns.

The blockhouse was abandoned after the War of 1812 and given to a private landowner.

The blockhouse was quickly repaired in the 1837 – 1838 Patriot War when there were fears American militia forces were planning to attack.

The Gananoque Blockhouse stood until 1852.

War of 1812 > Thousand Islands Life Magazine 219

Gananoque is referred to as the “Gateway to the Thousand Islands” which lie next to it in the St. Lawrence River.

Destination: Gananoque, Ontario - PowerBoating.com

Local attractions include: 

  • boat cruises to the Thousand Islands and Boldt Castle

  • live theatre
Delightful - Review of Royal Theatre Thousand Islands, Gananoque, Canada -  Tripadvisor

  • the summer theatre festival of the Thousand Islands Playhouse
1000isle-playhouse.jpg

  • the Arthur Child Heritage Museum of the 1,000 Islands
Gananoque Arthur Child Heritage Museum of the 1000 Islands (2).JPG

  • the OLG Casino. 

OLG Casino 1000.JPG

The Thousand Islands – Frontenac Arch Biosphere Reserve, designated in November 2002, is the 3rd in Ontario, the 12th in Canada, and one of over 400 around the world, as part of UNESCO’s program on Man and the Biosphere.

UNESCO logo English.svg

Notable Gan people:

Harry Brown (1898 – 1917), was a Canadian WWI recipient of the Victoria Cross, the highest and most prestigious award for gallantry in the face of the enemy that can be awarded to British and Commonwealth forces. 

Brown was awarded the Victoria Cross for his actions on 16 August 1917, during the Battle of Hill 70 against the Germans, when Brown and another soldier ran the gauntlet with an “important message“.

Brown sustained mortal injury, and died the following day, 17 August.

His death is commemorated on the Gananoque Cenotaph.

Royal Canadian Legion Br 92, Gananoque, Ontario

On 16 August 2007 a black marble memorial cairn was dedicated to commemorate the action for which he received the Victoria Cross.

A bronze cross pattée bearing the crown of Saint Edward surmounted by a lion with the inscription "for valour". A crimson ribbon is attached

From the London Gazette, Tuesday 16 October 1917:

For most conspicuous bravery, courage and devotion to duty.

After the capture of a position, the enemy massed in force and counter-attacked.

The situation became very critical, all wires being cut.

It was of the utmost importance to get word back to Headquarters.

This soldier and one other were given the message with orders to deliver the same at all costs.

The other messenger was killed.

Private Brown had his arm shattered but continued on through an intense barrage until he arrived at the close support lines and found an officer.

He was so spent that he fell down the dug-out steps, but retained consciousness long enough to hand over his message, saying ‘ Important message.’

He then became unconscious and died in the dressing station a few hours later.

His devotion to duty was of the highest possible degree imaginable, and his successful delivery of the message undoubtedly saved the loss of the position for the time and prevented many casualties.”

Hill 70 - Canadians in captured trenches.jpg

Final stop of my VIA voyage is Kingston.

Kingston (K-town)(Population: 124,000) is a part of both Canada and Canada Slim’s heritage.

Official logo of Kingston

It is on the eastern end of Lake Ontario, at the beginning of the St. Lawrence River and at the mouth of the Cataraqui River (south end of the Rideau Canal).

Kingston City Hall

Above: Kingston City Hall

The city is midway between Toronto and Montréal.

The Thousand Islands tourist region is nearby to the east.

Kingston is nicknamed the “Limestone City” because of the many heritage buildings constructed using local limestone.

The Limestone City — ELocalPost Kingston

Growing European exploration in the 17th century, and the desire for the Europeans to establish a presence close to local Native occupants to control trade, led to the founding of a French trading post and military fort at a site known as “Cataraqui” (generally pronounced “kah-tah-ROCK-way”) in 1673.

This outpost, called Fort Cataraqui, and later Fort Frontenac, became a focus for settlement.

Since 1760, the site of Kingston was in effective a British possession.

Cataraqui would be renamed Kingston after the British took possession of the Fort (renamed Fort Henry) and Loyalists began settling the region in the 1780s.

Flag of Kingston

Above: Flag of Kingston

Kingston was named the first capital of the United Province of Canada (the union of Upper Canada and Lower Canada, renamed Canada West and Canada East) on 10 February 1841.

Above: 1855 map of Northern North America, showing Canada East and Canada West

While its time as a capital city was short (ending in 1844), the community has remained an important military installation.

Above: Fort Henry

The first meeting of the Parliament of Canada on 13 June 1841, was held on the site of what is now the Kingston General Hospital.

Kingston General Hospital.JPG

Above: Kingston General Hospital, former site of the demolished Canadian Parliament Buildings of the Province of Canada

The city was considered too small and lacking in amenities, however, and its location near the border made it vulnerable to American attack.

Consequently, the capital was moved to Montréal in 1844.

Above: The burning of the Parliament Buildings in Montréal, 25 April 1849

It alternated between Québec City and Toronto from 1849 until Ottawa, then a small lumber village known as Bytown, was selected as the permanent capital by Queen Victoria.

Photograph of Queen Victoria, 1882

Above: Queen Victoria (1819 – 1901)

Subsequently, Kingston’s growth slowed considerably and its national importance declined.

Why Kingston has declared a climate emergency — and what that really means

In 1846, with a population of 6,123, Kingston was incorporated as a city, with John Counter as the first mayor.

By that time, there were stone buildings, both residential and commercial.

The market house was particularly noteworthy as “the finest and most substantial building in Canada” which contained many offices, government offices, space for church services, the post office, the City Hall (completed in 1844) and more.

About - Kingston Public Market

Above: Kingston Market House

Five weekly newspapers were being published.

Fort Henry and the marine barracks took up a great deal of space.

Kingston Penitentiary had about 400 inmates.

(The prison opened in 1835, with a structure intended to reform the inmates, not merely to hold or punish them.)

Industry included a steam grist mill, three foundries, two shipbuilders, ship repairers and five wagon makers; tradesmen of many types also worked here.

All freight was shipped by boat or barges and ten steamboats per day were running to and from the town.

Five schools for ladies and two for boys were operating, and the town had four banks.

There were ten chapels and the recently opened Hotel Dieu Hospital was operated by the sisters of the Religious Hospitallers of St. Joseph as a charity.

Hd kingston img 2441.jpg

Both Hotel Dieu and Kingston General Hospital (KGH) cared for victims of the typhus epidemic of 1847.

The KGH site held the remains of 1,400 Irish immigrants who had died in Kingston in fever sheds along the waterfront, during the typhus epidemic of 1847, while fleeing the Great Famine.

They were buried in a common grave.

The remains were re-interred at the city’s St. Mary’s Cemetery in 1966.

THE TYPHUS EPIDEMIC 1847" ~ Kingston - Ontario Provincial Plaques on  Waymarking.com

In 1995, KGH was designated a National Historic Site of Canada, because it is “the oldest public hospital in Canada still in operation with most of its buildings intact and thus effectively illustrates the evolution of health care in Canada in the 19th and 20th centuries“.

Án Gorta Mór | Words on Stone

In 1848, the Kingston Gas Light Company began operation.

Natural Gas - Utilities Kingston

(Gas lamps would be used until 1947.)

40+ Gas Lamp project ideas | gas lamp, lamp, gas

By that time, the town was connected to the outside world by telegraph cables.

The Grand Trunk Railway arrived in Kingston in 1856, providing service to Toronto in the west, and to Montréal in the east.

Its Kingston station was two miles north of downtown.

Kingston became an important rail centre, for both passengers and cargo, due to difficulty travelling by ship through the rapids-and-shoal-filled river.

KINGSTON, Ontario - Hanley Grand Trunk RR Station | Kingston canada,  Canada, Railway station

By 1869, the population had increased to 15,000, and there were four banks.

There were two ship building yards.

Naval Shipyards, York (Upper Canada) - Wikipedia

Kingston was the home of Canada’s first Prime Minister, Sir John A. Macdonald.

Photograph of Macdonald circa 1875 by George Lancefield.

Above: John A. Macdonald (1815 – 1891)

He won his first election to Kingston City Council in 1843 and would later represent the city for nearly 50 years at the national level, both before and after Confederation in 1867.

One of his residences in Kingston, Bellevue House, is now a popular National Historic Site of Canada open to the public, and depicting the house as it would have been in the 1840s when he lived there.

BellevueHouse-Kingston.JPG

He is buried in Kingston’s Cataraqui Cemetery.

In the early hours of 18 April 1840, a dock fire, fanned by high winds, spread to a warehouse containing between 70 and 100 kegs of gunpowder.

The resulting explosion spread the fire throughout the city’s downtown area, destroying a large number of buildings, including the old city hall.

City Hall Chronicles - Tour - City of Kingston

To prevent similar incidents from occurring in future, the city began building with limestone or brick.

This rebuilding phase was referred to as “the Limestone Revolution” and earned the city the nickname “the Limestone City“.

Photo of The Common Market, Kingston | Lake ontario, Kingston ontario,  Canada

The Canadian Locomotive Company was at one time the largest locomotive works in the British Empire and the Davis Tannery was at one time the largest tannery in the British Empire.

About Us -- Kingston Locomotive Works

The tannery operated for a century and was closed in 1973.

Davis Tannery from Kingston, Ontario-Canada where lake and rivers meet  Historical industrial educational and the tourists para… | Tannery, Ontario  canada, Tourist

Other manufacturing companies included: the Marine Railway Company, (which built steamboats), the Victoria Iron Works (which produced iron in bars from scrap), several breweries, a distillery, and two soap and candle manufacturers.

Marine Transportation Safety Investigation Report M17C0179 - Transportation  Safety Board of Canada

(By the start of the 21st century, most heavy industry would leave the city and their former sites would be gradually rehabilitated and redeveloped.)

A telephone system began operation in Kingston in 1881.

At that time the population was 14,091.

Electricity was not available in Kingston until 1888.

Kingston’s economy gradually evolved from an industrial to an institutional base after World War II.

Queen’s University (where Vicki earned her French teacher’s degree) grew from about 2,000 students in the 1940s to its present size of over 28,000 students, more than 90% of whom are from outside the Kingston area.

QueensU Crest.svg

Above: Coat of arms of Queen’s University

The Kingston campus of St. Lawrence College (which I briefly attended / unconnected to SLC in Sainte-Foy I had previously attended) was established in 1969.

The College has 6,700 full-time students.

St Laurence College logo.png

The Royal Military College (RMC) of Canada was founded in 1876, and has about 1,000 students.

Flag of the Royal Military College of Canada.svg

Above: RMC flag

Kingston is a regional health care centre, anchored by Kingston General Hospital and the medical school at Queen’s.

It has also a centre for the Ontario Health Insurance Plan (OHIP) government offices, where Big John used to work.

Ontario seeking regulation change to allow for online health card renewal |  Globalnews.ca

Changes proposed to OHIP coverage - OttawaMatters.com

The city’s economy is also dominated by post-secondary education, military institutions and prison installations.

(K-town is also nicknamed “Prison City“.)

Kingston has the largest concentration of federal correctional facilities in Canada.

The facilities are operated by the Correctional Service of Canada.

Of the nine institutions in the Kingston area, seven are within the city’s municipal boundaries.

  • Kingston Penitentiary (maximum security) (closed 30 September 2013)
The History Girls: KINGSTON PENITENTIARY, by Y S Lee
  • Regional Treatment Centre (multi-level security), co-located within Kingston Penitentiary

  • Joyceville Institution (medium security)
COVID-19 behind bars: Inmates and their families speak out | TVO.org

  • Pittsburgh Institution (minimum security), co-located with Joyceville
Federal penitentiary near Kingston under lockdown after inmate death -  Toronto | Globalnews.ca

  • Collins Bay Institution (medium security)

  • Frontenac Institution (minimum security), co-located with Collins Bay
What prison is really like | TVO.org

  • Millhaven Instution (maximum security) and Bath Institution (medium security), are in the nearby village of Bath.
Two inmates die in eastern Ontario prisons | CP24.com

Until 2000, Canada’s only federal correctional facility for women, the Prison for Women (nicknamed “P4W“) was also in Kingston.

As a result of the report of the Commission of Inquiry into Certain Events at the Prison for Women in Kingston, the facility was closed in 2000.

Queen’s University purchased the property with the intention of renovating it to house the Queen’s Archives, but the interior of the building was awarded a heritage designation, meaning that Queen’s lost the ability to renovate the interior and is considering its options.

P4w-kingston-demolition-march-2008.JPG

In September 2013, after almost 180 years of housing prisoners, Kingston Penitentiary closed.

The maximum security prison was named a National Historic Site of Canada in February 1990 due to its history and reputation.

In its early years, the prison had a vital role in constructing the city.

The prison brought prosperity to Kingston, and along with eight other prisons being built in the area, helped create an impressive local economy.

Kingston Pen 1.JPG

According to Statistics Canada, the tourism industry in Kingston represents a vital part of the city’s economy.

In 2004, over 3,500 jobs were contributed to Kingston’s economy due to the tourism industry.

Statistics Canada logo.svg

The tourism industry has been at a healthy growth rate and has become one of the most performing sectors of Kingston.

Unique opportunities are presented for this industry in this time of shifting travel trends and the baby boomer generation.

The success of Kingston’s tourism industry is heavily dependent on information about travellers.

However, data availability still remains a challenge.

Above: Kingston Tourist Information Centre

Kingston has launched several tourism campaigns, including Downtown Kingston! and Yellow Door.

The city launched a campaign to attract more traffic to downtown Kingston.

The campaign’s mission statement promises “to promote downtown Kingston as the vibrant and healthy commercial, retail, residential, and entertainment centre of our region, attracting more people to live, shop, work and gather“.

New light installations meant to brighten downtown Kingston amid  coronavirus pandemic - Kingston | Globalnews.ca

The downtown area of Kingston is known as the central business district, and is the gathering place for various events, including:

  • the Kingston Buskers Rendezvous
Kingston Buskers (@kingstonbuskers) | Twitter

  • Feb Fest
A preview of Kingston's Feb Fest 2020 | Watch News Videos Online

  • the 1000 Islands Poker Run
2019 1000 Islands Poker Run - Poker Runs America - Kingston, Ontario

  • the Limestone City Blues Festival.

Downtown Kingston! | Limestone City Blues Festival Announces 2017  Headliners!

Alternatively, Yellow Door promotes tourism to the entire city.

The goal of the campaign is to increase the consumer’s exposure to Kingston tourism, while remaining financially reasonable.

A yellow door was used as a metaphor for Kingston – and the good times people have – and used street workers to gather potential tourists from nearby Toronto and Ottawa.

Yellow Door” promotes interest by offering potential tourists a trip to Kingston.

In 2013, Yellow Door received the Tourism Advertising Award of Excellence for the marketing and promotion of an Ontario tourism product.

First Canada Inns Kingston - Posts | Facebook

Trip Advisor users rate the following among the best attractions in and near the city:

  • Canada’s Penitentiary Museum
Canada's Penitentiary Museum – Visit Kingston

  • Fort Henry (Fort Henry National Historic Site)
Element 02– Fort Henry, Kingston - Home

  • Wolfe Island (via ferry)

  • Bellevue House National Historic Site

  • City Hall and the downtown waterfront nearby
Kingston City Hall Photograph by Ken Fuller

Ontario Travel’s recommendations include cruising the Thousand Islands, the Grand Theatre, and Leon’s Centre (an indoor arena).

Kingston hosts several festivals during the year, including:

  • the Kingston Writers Fest
Kingston WritersFest - Main Home Page Kingston WritersFest - September 23 –  27, 2020 at Holiday Inn Kingston Waterfront

  • Limestone City Blues Festival
Limestone City Blues Festival announces 2019 lineup – Kingston News

  • the Kingston Canadian Film Festival
Guide to the 2018 Kingston Canadian Film Festival – Kingston News

  • Artfest
Celebrate Canada 150 at Artfest Kingston! — Artfest Ontario

  • the Kingston Buskers Rendezvous
Downtown Kingston! | Kingston Buskers Rendezvous 2020

  • Kingston Jazz Festival
Kingston Jazz Society – http://kingstonjazz.ca/wp-admin/widgets.php

  • the Reel-out Queer Film Festival
Reelout Queer Film + Video Festival

  • Feb Fest
Kingston Feb Fest 16 x 20 matted Reproduction by Joanne Gervais – Martello  Alley

  • the Wolfe Island Music Festival
Wolfe Island Music Festival Cancels 2016 Edition

  • the Skeleton Park Arts Festival
Skeleton Park Arts Festival — Artfest Ontario

  • Kingston Pride
Home - Kingston Pride

  • the Día de los Muertos Kingston Festival, which occurs annually on the first Sunday of November
First Dia de los Muertos Kingston Festival! | Indiegogo

  • For over four decades the Ukrainian Canadian Club of Kingston has hosted the “Lviv, Ukraine” pavilion as part of the Folklore tradition, holding this popular cultural and folk festival annually on the second full weekend in June at Regiopolis-Notre Dame High School. 
Kingston Ukrainian festival marks 50 years | The Kingston Whig-Standard

(It has been suggested to me that K-town is “San Fran North” because of its large LGBT community, but of this I do not know.)

Above: Flag of the LGBT community

Kingston is home to many artists who work in visual arts, media arts, literature and a growing number who work in other time-based disciplines such as performance art.

The contemporary arts scene in particular has two long standing professional non-profit venues in the downtown area:

  • the Agnes Etherington Art Centre (founded 1957)
Agnes Etherington Art Centre Winter.jpg

  • the Modern Fuel Artist-Run Centre (founded 1977).
Contact Us | Modern Fuel Artist-Run Centre

Local artists often participate in the exhibition programming of each organization, while each also presents the work of artists from across Canada and around the world – in keeping with their educational mandates.

Alternative venues for the presentation of exhibition programs in Kingston include:

  • the Union Gallery (Queen’s University student art gallery)
Union Gallery (@Union_Gallery) | Twitter

  • Verb Gallery
bethany garner: Please join Kingston's PETA GILLYATT BAILEY, LINDA COULTER,  JANET ELLIOTT and JANINE GATES for the Vernissage introducing their first  joint Exhibition, MAKING OUR MARKS at the VERB Gallery, Kingston

  • Open Studio 22
Studio22: Art Gallery for All – Visit Kingston

  • the Kingston Arts Council gallery, the Artel: Arts Accommodations and Venue
The Artel - Home | Facebook

  • the Tett Centre for Creativity and Learning
The Tett Centre | Alumicor

Besides the annual Writers Fest, literary events also happen throughout the year at the Kingston Frontenac Public Library and local bookstores.

Kingston Frontenac Public Library | Information Inspiring Imagination

Writers who are or have been residents of Kingston include:

  • Samuel de Champlain, the French explorer wrote accounts of his travels including his visit to this area (Voyages de la Nouvelle France)
A half-length portrait of a man, set against a background that is a red curtain to the left and a landscape scene to the right. The man has medium-length dark hair, with a goatee and a wide mustache that is crooked up at the ends. He is wearing a white shirt with a wide collar, covered by a darker surcoat. There is also a bright red cape.

Above: Samuel de Champlain (1567 – 1635)

  • Joseph Mermet (an officer with the Swiss Régiment de Watteville at Kingston from 1813 to 1816, he wrote many poems about the War of 1812 and a soldier’s life in Canada)
Association des Mermet] Joseph MERMET, SOLDAT et POETE

  • Julia Beckwith Hart (Canada’s first novelist, she lived in Kingston from 1820 to 1824)(St. Ursula’s Convent)
Mrs Julia Catherine Beckwith (Hart)

Above: Julia Catherine Hart (née Beckwith) (1796 – 1867)

St. Ursula's Convent or the Nun of Canada (Volume 8) (Centre for Editing  Early Canadian Texts): Hart, Julia C.B., Lochhead, Douglas G.:  9780886291402: Amazon.com: Books

  • Charles Sangster (He was the first poet to write poetry which was substantially about Canadian subjects. The Dictionary of Canadian Biography calls him “the best of the pre-Confederation poets.”) (The St. Lawrence and the Saguenay and Other Poems)
Charles Sangster.jpg

Above: Charles Sangster (1822 – 1893)

In the Thousand Islands

On, through the lovely Archipelago

Glides the swift bark. Soft summer matins ring

From every isle. The wild fowl come and go,

Regardless of our presece. On the wing,

And perched upon the bough, the gay birds sing

Their loves: This is their summer paradise;

From morn till night their joyous caroling

Delights the ear, and through the lucent skies

Ascends the choral hymn in softest symphonies.”

Charles Sangster, The St. Lawrence and the Saguenay and Other Poems (1856)

The St. Lawrence and the Saguenay: And Other Poems: Sangster, Charles:  9781286048849: Books - Amazon.ca

  • Adam Hood Burwell (1790 – 1849)(lived in Kingston from 1836 to 1849)(The Poems of Adam Hood Burwell, Pioneer Poet of Upper Canada)

  • John Swete Cummins (1811 – 1862) (lived on nearby Amherst Island in the 1830s/40s)(Altham: A Tale of the Sea)

  • Grant Allen (The Scene of the Crime Festival, an annual festival celebrating Canadian mystery fiction, takes place annually on Wolfe Island, Allen’s birthplace and honors Allen.)(The Woman Who Did)
Portrait of Grant Allen, by Elliott & Fry

Above: Grant Allen (1848 – 1899)

  • Agnes Maule Machar (lifelong resident of Kingston)(Lays of the True North and Other Canadian Poems)
Photo of Agnes Maule Machar (a.k.a. Fidelis) taken from Canadian Singers and Their Songs, compiled by Edward S. Caswell (Toronto: McCleland & Stewart, 1919).

Above: Agnes Maule Machar (aka Fidelis)(1837 – 1927)

Lays of the 'True North': And Other Canadian Poems: Machar, Agnes Maule:  9780649627325: Amazon.com: Books

  • Evan MacColl (1808 – 1898) (lived in Kingston from 1850 – 1898)(was a Scots-Canadian Gaelic poet who also produced poems in English. He is commonly known in his native language as Bàrd Loch Fìne (the “Poet of Loch Fyne“). Later he became known as “the Gaelic Bard of Canada“) (Poems and Songs Chiefly Written in Canada)

Scottish Poets in America -MacColl, Evan

  • Isabella Valancy Crawford (lived in a country inn north of Kingston during the winter of 1861 – 1862) (She was one of the first Canadians to make a living as a freelance writer. Crawford is increasingly being viewed as Canada’s first major poet. She is the author of “Malcolm’s Katie“, a poem that has achieved “a central place in the canon of 19th-century Canadian poetry“.)(Old Spookses’ Pass, Malcolm’s Katie, and Other Poems)
Isabella Valancy Crawford.jpg

Above: Isabella Valancy Crawford (1846 – 1887)

File:Oldspooksespass.jpg - Wikipedia

Isabella Valancy Crawford - Wikiwand

  • Charles Mair (studied at Queen’s University)(Dreamland and Other Poemsdemonstrates a conventional colonial approach to poetry. Such poems as ‘August‘ succeed in their attention to natural detail: descriptions of the blueflies, the milkmaids, and the ‘ribby-lean‘ cattle in parched fields, but too often he wrote not of the timberlands he knew but of a dreamland weakly modelled upon the romantic flights of Keats. The 33 poems constitute the first attempt to deal with Canadian nature.“) (Tecumseh, “a major contribution to our 19th-century literary heritage, wherein the War of 1812 is the central event of Canadian history. Among the many literary treatments of this war, Tecumseh stands as the most accomplished.”)(He had a vision of Canada as “a co-operative enterprise in contrast with the self-seeking individualism of the United States.“)
CharlesMair.jpg

Above: Charles Mair (1838 – 1927)

Dreamland and other poems [and] Tecumseh, a drama (Literature of Canada:  poetry and prose in reprint): Mair, Charles: 9780802062031: Amazon.com:  Books

  • George Monro Grant (1835 – 1902) (principal of Queen’s: 1877 – 1902)(Grant traveled across Canada, from the Atlantic Ocean to the Pacific Ocean, with the engineers, including lifelong friend, Sir Sandford Fleming, who surveyed the route of the Canadian Pacific Railway. Grant’s book Ocean to Ocean (1873) was one of the first things that opened the eyes of Canadians to the value of the immense heritage they enjoyed.)
DENT(1881) 2.617 REV. G.M. GRANT, PRINCIPAL OF THE QUEEN'S COLLEGE, KINGSTON.jpg

Ocean to Ocean: Sandford Fleming's Expedition Through Canada in 1872 by George  Monro Grant

  • George Frederick Cameron (1854 – 1885)(lived in Kingston: 1882 – 1885)(Leo, the Royal Cadet)

  • Eric Nicol (1919 – 2011)(born in Kingston)(The Roving I / Shall We Join the Ladies? / Girdle Me a Globe)
Eric Nicol, 1965 - Vancouver Is Awesome

Above: Eric Nicol

Review: The Roving I by Eric Nicol | Leaves & Pages

  • Robertson Davies (lived in Kingston from 1927 to 1935)(Salterton trilogy – Tempest-tost / Leaven of Malice / A Mixture of Frailities – based on Kingston)
Canadian writer Robertson Davies, author of The Deptford Trilogy which included the famous book, Fifth Business

Above: Robertson Davies (1913 – 1995)

The Salterton Trilogy is comprised of the novels Tempest-Tost, Leaven of  Malice, and A Mixture of Frailties, Robertson Davies' first forays into  fiction … | Trilogy

  • Matt Cohen (1942 – 1999)(part of childhood in Kingston)(Emotional Arithmetic / Elizabeth and After / The Sweet Second Summer of Kitty Malone)
Final book of his series on the fictional town of Salem is completed and  Toronto writer Matt Cohen is preparing to write book about a Jewish doctor  in 14th century Europe. :

Above: Matt Cohen

Emotional arithmetic.jpg

  • Pierre Berton (taught at the RMC during WW2)(The National Dream / The Last Spike / The Invasion of Canada / Flames Across the Border / Niagara / The Arctic Grail / The Dionne Years / Vimy / Drifting Home / The Mysterious North / Why We Act Like Canadians)
Berton and Ruby in their later years at Kleinburg, Ontario

Above: Pierre Berton (1920 – 2004) and Ruby the cat

The Joy of Writing: A Guide for Writers, Disguised as a Literary Memoir:  Berton, Pierre: 9780385659970: Amazon.com: Books

  • Timothy Findley (The Last of the Crazy People / The Wars)
Timothy findley.jpg

Above: Timothy Findley (aka Tiff)(1930 – 2002)

TheWars.jpg

JourneymanFindley.jpg
  • When we have stopped killing animals as though they were so much refuse, we will stop killing one another. But the highways show our indifference to death, so long as it is someone else’s. It is an attitude of the human mind I do not grasp. I have no point of connection with it. People drive in such a way that you think they do not believe in death. Their own lives are their business, but my life is not their business. I cannot refrain from terrific anger when I am threatened so casually by strangers on a public road.” – from 1965 journal, at p. 16 of Journeyman
  • “A myth is not a lie, as such, but only the truth in size twelve shoes. Its gestures are wider–its voice is projected farther–its face has bolder features than reality would dare contrive.” – Journeyman

  • Watson Kirkconnell (1895 – 1977)(MA Queen’s, 1916)(The Flying Bull and Other Tales)
General Draža Mihailovich: "Draza dies a Martyr" by Watson Kirkconnell

Above: Watson Kirkconnell

The Flying Bull and Other Tales: Watson Kirkconnell: Amazon.com: Books

  • B.K. (Bernard Keble) Sandwell (head of Queen’s English dept: 1923 – 1925)(The Privacity Agent and Other Modest Proposals)
B. K. Sandwell.jpg

Above: B.K. Sandwell (1876 – 1954)

The Privacity Agent & Other Modest Proposals: Sandwell, B. K., Arthur  Lismer: Books - Amazon.ca

  • Wilfred Eggleston (1901 – 1986)(Queen’s student)(The High Plains)
While I Still Remember; a Personal Record: Eggleston, Wilfrid: Amazon.com:  Books

  • E.J. Pratt (“the foremost Canadian poet of the first half of the 20th century“)(taught at Queen’s in summers of 1930 to 1952)(Newfoundland Verse)
Pratt in 1944

Above: E.J. (Edwin John) Pratt (1882 – 1964)

QUOTES BY E. J. PRATT | A-Z Quotes

  • Edward McCourt (1907 – 1972)(taught English at Queen’s: 1938 – 1939)(Music at the Close)
Music at the Close by Edward McCourt

The Road Across Canada: Edward McCourt, John A. Hall: Amazon.com: Books

  • Elizabeth Brewster (1922 – 2012)(educated at Queen’s, wrote her first two books in Kingston: East Coast / Lillooet)
Obituary: Elizabeth Brewster's journey of self-awareness led to prolific  poetry career - The Globe and Mail

Above: Elizabeth Brewster

East Coast by Elizabeth Brewster

Lillooet by Elizabeth Brewster

  • D.G. Jones (1929 – 2016)(MA Queen’s, 1954) (Under the Thunder the Flowers Light up the Earth)
The Essential D.G. Jones edited by Jim Johnstoneby Bruce Whiteman - CNQ

  • George Whalley (1915 – 1983)(taught at Queen’s: 1950 – 1980)(No Man an Island / The Legend of John Hornby)
The Complete Poems of George Whalley: Amazon.co.uk: George Whalley:  9780773548039: Books

  • Michael Ondaatje (MA Queen’s, 1967)(The English Patient)
Ondaatje speaking at Tulane University, 2010

Above: Michael Ondaatje

Englishpatient.jpg

  • Douglas LePan (1914 – 1998)(taught at Queen’s: 1959 – 1964)(The Net and the Sword / The Deserter)
John Simon Guggenheim Foundation | Douglas LePan

Above: Douglas LePan

The Deserter (Voyageur Classics (31)): LePan, Douglas, Gnarowski, Michael,  Rayter, Scott: 9781459743267: Amazon.com: Books

  • Joan Finnigan (lived in Kingston: 1964 – 2007)(The Best Damn Fiddler from Calabogie to Kaladar)

Above: Joan Finnigan (1925 – 2007)

The Best Damn Fiddler from Calabogie to Kaladar by Peter Pearson - NFB

  • George Herbert Clarke (chairman Queen’s: 1925 – 1943)(Wayfaring)
Wayfarings (Classic Reprint): Clarke, George Herbert: 9781330862452:  Amazon.com: Books

  • Gérard Bessette (lived, taught and wrote in Kingston: 1958 – 2005)(Le Libraire English: Not for Every Eye)

Above: Gérard Bessette (1920 – 2005)

Le libraire par Gérard Bessette | Littérature | Roman québécois |  Leslibraires.ca

  • Adrien Thério (taught at RMC in late 60s)(Le Printemps qui pleure)
Adrien Thério Archives - Lux Éditeur

Above: Adrien Thério

Le printemps qui pleure par Thério, Adrien: Satisfaisant Couverture souple  (1962) | Livresse

  • David Helwig (1938 – 2018)(His Kingston novels: The Glass KnightJennifer /  A Sound Like Laughter / It’s Always Summer)
The Walrus Talks - Charlottetown - David Helwig - YouTube

Glass Knight: Amazon.co.uk: Helwig, David: 9780887501852: Books

  • Janette Turner Hospital (MA Queen’s, 1973) (The Ivory Swing)
Janette Turner Hospital's dark matter

Above: Janet Hospital (née Turner)

Janette Turner Hospital - The Ivory Swing

  • Tom Marshall (1938 – 1993)(taught at Queen’s: 1964 – 1993)
Tom Marshall page on davidhelwig.com

  • Douglas Barbour (PhD Queen’s, 1976)(A Poem as Long as a Highway)
Douglas Barbour: Bio

Above: Douglas Barbour

Case 11: “An age of poets and a place of poets”: Quarry Press – 125 Years  of Canadian Literature at Queen's University

  • Lorne Pierce (1890 – 1961)(educated at Queen’s / his collection housed here)(A Canadian Nation)
Amazon.com: Both Hands: A Life of Lorne Pierce of Ryerson Press (BIO002000)  eBook: Campbell, Sandra: Kindle Store

A Canadian Nation By Lorne Pierce Designed by Thoreau | Etsy

  • Steven Heighton (BA/MA Queen’s)(Afterlands)
Steven Heighton at the Eden Mills Writers' Festival in 2017

Above: Steven Heighton

Afterlands: Amazon.co.uk: Heighton, Steven: 9780618773411: Books

  • Bronwen Wallace (1945 – 1989)(BA/MA Queen’s)(in Kingston: 1977 – 1989)(People You’d Trust Your Life To)
The Poet Whose Work Helped Set the Stage for #MeToo | The Walrus

People You'd Trust Your Life To : Stories by Bronwen Wallace

  • Helen Humphreys (lives in Kingston)(The River)
Helen Humphreys at the Eden Mills Writers' Festival in 2016

Above. Helen Humphreys

Helen Humphreys Quote: “The heart is a river. The act of writing is the  moving water that holds the banks apart, keeps the muscle of words  flexi...” (7 wallpapers) - Quotefancy

  • Diane Schoemperlen (lives in Kingston) (Forms of Devotion)
We assumed his crime couldn't have been anything too violent' | TVO.org

Above: Diane Schoeperlen

Forms Of Devotion: Amazon.ca: Schoemperlen, Diane: Books

  • Michael Crummey (MA Queen’s, 1988)(Galore)
Author Michael Crummey poses with a copy of his book, Galore, at a fundraiser for the Writers' Trust of Canada

  • Mark Sinnett (lives in Kingston)(The Carnivore)
MACHINESFORLIVINGIN

Above: Mark Sinnett

Kingston WritersFest - Mark Sinnett | Kingston WritersFest - September 23 –  27, 2020 at Holiday Inn Kingston Waterfront

  • Mary Alice Downie (née Hunter)(lives in Kingston)(Bright Paddles)
Mary Alice Downie | Young Kingston

Above: Mary Alice Downie

Amazon.com: Bright Paddles (First Flight Level 4) (9781550415162): Downie,  Mary: Books

  • Wayne Grady (Emancipation Day)
Interview with Wayne Grady, author of Emancipation Day

Above: Wayne Grady

Emancipation Day: Grady, Wayne: 9780385677684: Amazon.com: Books

  • Merilyn Simonds (lives in Kingston)(Breakfast at the Exit Café)
Merilyn Simonds (@MerilynSimonds) | Twitter

Above: Merilyn Simonds

Breakfast at the Exit Cafe: Travels Through America: Grady, Wayne, Simonds,  Merilyn: 9781553658269: Amazon.com: Books

  • Jamie Swift (lectures at Queen’s)(The Big Nickel)
Jamie Swift – Between the Lines

Above: Jamie Swift

The Big Nickel – Between the Lines

  • Carolyn Smart (lives in Kingston)(Pith and Wry)
C. Smart | Department of English

Above: Carolyn Smart

Amazon.com: Pith & Wry: Canadian Poetry (9781896350417): McMaster, Susan:  Books

  • Michael Andre (Studying the Ground for Holes)
Canadian poet/editor Michael Andre talks about the poetry, music, Beats,  John Cage, and Unmuzzled OX – Blues.Gr

Above: Michael Andre

Studying the Ground for Holes: ANDRE, Michael: 9780913722138: Amazon.com:  Books

  • Christopher McCreery (Kingstonian)(The Order of Canada)

Above: Christopher McCreery

The Order of Canada: Its Origins, History, and Developments (Heritage):  McCreery, Christopher: 9780802039408: Amazon.com: Books

  • Annie Rothwell (1837 – 1927) (lived in Kingston) (Loved I Not Honour More!)
Annie Rothwell, c. 1893.

Above: Annie Rothwell

Loved I not honour more!" [microform] : Rothwell, Annie : Free Download,  Borrow, and Streaming : Internet Archive

  • Judith Thompson (lived in Kingston)(Lost and Delirious)
Judith Thompson | The Canadian Encyclopedia

Above: Judy Thompson

Lost and Delirious poster.jpg

(V. is always suggesting that I move back and retire in Canada, and I must admit the notion of spending my golden age years in Dawson City in the winter and Kingston in the summer does have its appeal.

To spend entire summers simply reading the literary output that Kingston has produced would be happy summers indeed.)

Above: Dawson City, Yukon

Music and theatre venues include:

  • the Isabel Bader Centre for the Performing Arts
Isabel Bader Centre for the Performing Arts — N45 Architecture

  • the Grand Theatre
The exterior of the Grand Theatre - Picture of The Grand Theatre, Kingston  - Tripadvisor

  • the Wellington Street Theatre, which hosts performances from international, national, and local groups
File:Kingston The Wellington Street Theatre (2).jpg - Wikimedia Commons

  • the Kingston Symphony performs at The Grand Theatre, as do several amateur and semi-professional theatre groups
Orchestra Kingston – Kingston, Ontario, Canada | Kingston's community  orchestra

  • the Leon’s Centre is a 5,800-seat entertainment venue and ice rink, opened in February 2008.
City Offers Community Organizations Use of Leon's Centre Suite

The city has spawned several musicians and musical groups, most of whom are known mainly within Canada, but a few of whom have achieved international success.

These include: 

  • the Tragically Hip, including singer Gord Downie (1964 – 2017)
File:The Tragically Hip EP.bmp

  • Steppenwolf frontman John Kay
SteppenwolfAlbum.jpg

  •  the Glorious Sons
Union - The Glorious Sons.jpg

  • the Mahones
The Mahones - Draggin' The Days (1994, CD) | Discogs

  • jazz singer Andy Poole
Andy Poole | Discography | Discogs

Above: Andy Poole

  • Bedouin Soundclash
SoundingAMosaicAlbumCover.jpg

  • Sarah Harmer
Sarah Harmer at the 2010 Vancouver International Folk Music Festival

Above: Sarah Harmer

  • the Arrogant Worms 
Arrogant Worms self-titled.jpg

  • the Headstones 
Headstones - Picture of health.jpg

  • the Inbreds
Mike O'Neill and Dave Ullrich

  • the Meringues
The Meringues (@TheMeringues) | Twitter

  • PS I Love You
PS I Love You - For Those Who Stay Remix EP - Boomkat

  • members of Moist, including singer David Usher
Moist Silver.jpg

  • Gordon Monahan
Speaker Swinging / Piano Mechanics by Gordon Monahan on Amazon Music -  Amazon.com

  • Marjan Mozetich
Canadian Bands You Should Know: Marjan Mozetich and the greatest song  you've never heard | Amplify

  • John Robertson

JohnRobertson20150711205505!Band.jpg

Above: John Robertson

Kingston is also the birthplace of Bryan Adams.

Adams performing in Hamburg, 2007

Above: Bryan Adams

The first winner of the television series Canadian Idol was Kingston native Ryan Malcolm.

Canadian Idol logo.svg

Zal Yanovsky of the Lovin’ Spoonful lived in Kingston until his death in 2002.

Do you believe in magic.jpg

Comedian and actor Dan Aykroyd has a residence just north of Kingston and is a frequent face in town.

Dan Aykroyd cropped.jpg

Above: Dan Aykroyd

He was briefly a minor partner in a restaurant called Aykroyd’s Ghetto House Café on Upper Princess Street during the 1990s which prominently featured a Blues Brothers‘ police car projecting out from the second storey wall.

Facebook

Kingston is the site of two universities, Queen’s University and the Royal Military College of Canada, and a community college, St. Lawrence College.

According to Statistics Canada, Kingston has the most PhD holders per capita of any city in Canada.

Kingston, Ontario - Intelligent Community Forum

Kingston lays claim to being the birthplace of  ice hockey, though this is contested.

Support for this is found in a journal entry of a British Army officer in Kingston in 1843.

He wrote: 

Began to skate this year, improved quickly and had great fun at hockey on the ice.

Cartoon drawing of hockey game and people falling through the ice

Kingston is also home to the oldest continuing hockey rivalry in the world by virtue of a game played in 1886 on the frozen Kingston harbour between Queen’s University and the Royal Military College of Canada.

To mark this event, the city hosts an annual game between the two institutions, played on a cleared patch of frozen lake with both teams wearing period-correct uniforms and using rules from that era.

The two schools also contest the annual Carr-Harris Cup under modern competitive conditions to commemorate and continue their rivalry.

The Carr-Harris Cup: Hockey's Oldest Rivalry – Visit Kingston

The Memorial Cup, which serves as the annual championship event for the Canadian Hockey League, began in 1919 on the initiative of Kingstonian James T. Sutherland.

The first championship was held in Kingston.

Memorial Cup at the 2015 championship.jpg

Above: The Memorial Cup

Sutherland, a member of the Hockey Hall of Fame, also helped establish the annual exhibition game between the Royal Military College of Canada and the United States Military Academy (West Point) in 1923.

Black and white photo of Sutherland

Above. James T. Sutherland (1870 – 1955)

Kingston is represented in the Ontario Hockey League (OHL) by the Kingston Frontenacs.

Kingston Frontenacs Logo.png

Above: Logo for the Kingston Frontenacs

The International Hockey Hall of Fame was established in September 1943 with a building constructed in 1965.

The original building was near the Kingston Memorial Centre (which was opened in 1950), but has since been relocated to Kingston’s west end at the Invista Centre.

The International Hockey Hall of Fame, founded by the National Hockey League (NHL) and the Canadian Amateur Hockey Association (CAHA), is the oldest sports hall of fame in Canada.

IHHOF 60th logo.png

The museum’s collection is home to various items that pay homage to Kingston’s role in the history of hockey in Canada.

These include:

  • the original square hockey puck from the first Queens University vs. the Royal Military College of Canada (RMC) game in 1886
RARE REPLICA PUCK QUEEN'S UNIVERSITY AND ROYAL MILITARY COLLEGE H.O.F. 1886  | eBay

  • hockey’s oldest sweater worn by a Queen’s student in 1894
Third String Goalie: The Oldest Hockey Sweater in the World - 1894 Queen's  University Guy Curtis Jersey

  • Canada’s first Olympic gold medal from 1924, among others.

Canada history: Jan 25, 1924- Hockey gold at the first “Winter Games” – RCI  | English

The city is known for its fresh-water sailing and hosted the sailing events for the 1976 Summer Olympics.

1976 Summer Olympics logo.svg

CORK – the Canadian Olympic-training Regatta, Kingston – – now hosted by CORK/Sail Kingston Inc. is still held every August.

CORK's 50th | CORK

Since 1972, Kingston has hosted more than 40 World and Olympic sailing championships.

Kingston is listed by a panel of experts among the best yacht racing venues in the US, even though Kingston is in Canada.

Kingston sits amid excellent cruising and boating territory, with easy access to Lake Ontario, the St. Lawrence River, and the Thousand Islands including the St. Lawrence Islands National Park. 

Military Relocation Services | Ontario canada travel, Kingston ontario,  Canada travel

Kingston is also home to the youth sail training ship, St. Lawrence II

During the summers, the RMC campus in Kingston plays host to a Royal Canadian Sea Cadets camp called HMCS Ontario, which provides sail training along with much other training to youth from across Canada.

The Kingston Yacht Club in downtown Kingston has a learn-to-sail program for both children and adults.

Photo of SV St Lawrence II.jpeg

Above: St. Lawrence II

Kingston is known for freshwater wreck diving. 

Kingston’s shipwrecks are well preserved by its cool fresh water, and the recent zebra mussel invasion has caused a dramatic improvement in water clarity that has enhanced the quality of diving in the area.

SceneOnLakeOntario1812.jpg

Other noteworthy personalities of Kingston besides the abovementioned:

Don Cherry (born in Kingston) is a Canadian ice hockey commentator.

He is also a sports writer, as well as a retired professional hockey player and NHL coach.

Don Cherry in 2010.jpg

Above: Don Cherry

Cherry played one game with the Boston Bruins and later coached the team for five seasons after concluding a successful playing career in the American Hockey league (AHL).

From 1986 to 2019, Cherry co-hosted Coach’s Corner — a segment aired during CBC’s Saturday-night NHL broadcast Hockey Night in Canada, with Ron MacLean.

Coach's Corner (@fxcoachscorner) | Twitter

Nicknamed Grapes, Cherry is known for his outspoken manner and opinions, and his flamboyant dress.

In the background is a logo with the word "Coach's" above "Corner". Below that is a small advertisement, partially obscured by two men in the foreground who are visible from the waist up. The man on the right is clean-shaven, wearing a dark suit with white shirt and checkered tie to which is affixed a small microphone near the knot. The man on the right has a goatee of white hair and is wearing a white suit with red splatters, most prominent on his right side than on the left or sleeves. He has his hands clasped before him with palms facing downward

Above: Cherry (in his blood spray suit) and MacLean, 22 April 2017

By the 2018 – 2019 NHL season, Cherry and MacLean had hosted Coach’s Corner for 33 seasons.

From 1984 to 2019, Cherry also hosted Grapeline, a short-form radio segment with fellow sportscaster Brian Williams, and also created the video series Rock’em Sock’em Hockey.

Don Cherry's Rock'Em Sock'em Hockey - Alchetron, the free social  encyclopedia

In 2004, Cherry was voted by viewers as the 7th greatest Canadian of all-time in the CBC miniseries The Greatest Canadian.

TV the greatest canadian logo.jpg

In March 2010, his life was dramatized in a two-part CBC movie, Keep Your Head Up, Kid: The Don Cherry Story, based on a script written by his son, Timothy Cherry.

Movie Review: Keep Your Head Up, Kid: The Don Cherry Story - Puck Junk

In March 2012, CBC aired a sequel, The Wrath of Grapes: The Don Cherry Story II.

Amazon.com: The Wrath Of Grapes: The Don Cherry Story 2: Jared Keeso, Sarah  Manninen, Tyler Johnston, Stephen McHattie, Rory O'Shea, Jeff Woolnough:  Movies & TV

Cherry has sometimes proven controversial for making political comments during Coach’s Corner, having faced criticism for remarks regarding Canada’s lack of support for the 2003 invasion of Iraq, insinuating that only “Europeans and French guys” wore visors on their helmets, and denying climate change.

U.S. Marines with Iraqi POWs - March 21, 2003.jpg

In November 2019, Cherry was fired by Sportsnet from Hockey Night in Canada for comments that suggested Canadian immigrants benefit from the sacrifices of veterans but do not wear Remembrance Day poppies.

HNIC Logo.svg

Of all things Canadian, Céline Dion, Justin Bieber and Don Cherry I do not miss.

Celine Dion Live 2017.jpg

Above: Céline Dion

Justin Bieber at the 2015 MTV EMAs.jpg

Above: Justin Bieber

If Donald Trump were a Canadian ice hockey commentator, he would resemble Don Cherry.

I don’t like Donald Trump.

File:Donald Trump official portrait.jpg

Trump and Cherry come across as bullies to everyone around them and whose recipe of success seems to reflect the way Stephen Fry portrayed the Duke of Wellington in the Blackadder the Third series:

Blackadder the Third.jpg

Blackadder (Rowan Atkinson): Do you ever stop bullying and shouting at the lower orders?

Wellington (Stephan Fry): NEVER! THERE’S ONLY ONE WAY TO WIN A CAMPAIGN! SHOUT, SHOUT AND SHOUT AGAIN!

Blackadder: You don’t think inspired leadership and tactical planning has anything to do with it?

Wellington: NO! IT’S ALL DOWN TO SHOUTING!

Blackadder S03E06 - Duel And Duality - video dailymotion

John B. Frizzell (born in Kingston) is a Canadian screenwriter and film producer.

After several years writing, directing and co-producing the documentary series A Different Understanding for TV Ontario, Frizzell co-founded the Canadian production company Rhombus Media.

He left Rhombus in the mid-80s to pursue a career in writing.

John B. Frizzell Ink - Posts | Facebook

Above: John B. Frizzel

His credits include:

  • the television series: Airwaves, The Rez, Twitch City, Angela Anaconda and Material World
The Rez TV series official cover.jpg

Twitch City cover.jpg

Angela Anaconda Logo.png

  • the films: A Winter Tan, Getting Married in Buffalo Jump, Life with Billy, Dance Me Outside, On My Own and Lapse of Memory
A Winter Tan VideoCover.jpg

Getting Married in Buffalo Jump - Alchetron, the free social encyclopedia

Dance Me Outside (1994) - Bruce McDonald, David Webb | Cast and Crew |  AllMovie

John Frizzell - IMDb

He was co-winner of a Writers Guild of Canada Award for Lucky Girl.

Lucky Girl TV AKA My Daughter s Secret Life.jpg

Flora MacDonald, (1926 – 2015) was a Canadian politician and humanitarian.

Canada’s first female foreign minister, she was also one of the first women to vie for leadership of a major Canadian political party, the Progressive Conservatives.

She became a close ally of Prime Minister Joe Clark, serving in his cabinet from 1979 to 1980, as well as in the cabinet of Prime Minister Brian Mulroney from 1984 to 1988.

In her later life, she was known for her humanitarian work abroad.

The City of Ottawa recognised MacDonald on 11 July 2018 by naming a new bicycle and footbridge (opening 2019) over the Rideau Canal the Passerelle Flora Footbridge.

Flora MacDonald in 1987

Above: Flora MacDonald

Bruce McDonald (born in Kingston) is a Canadian film and television director, writer and producer.

Bruce McDonald @ Toronto International Film Festival 2010.jpg

Above: Bruce McDonald

He is known for his award-winning cult films Roadkill (1989) and Hard Core Logo (1996).

He was part of a loosely-affiliated group of filmmakers to emerge from Toronto known as the Toronto New Wave.

Roadkill (1989 film).jpg

Hard Core Logo (movie poster).jpg

Ari Millen (born in Kingston) is a Canadian actor.

He is best known for his performance as numerous clones in the Space and BBC America science fiction television series Orphan Black (2014–2017), for which he won a Canadian Screen Award in 2016.

Ari Millen at Nerd-HQ 2015.jpg

Above: Ari Millen

Jessamyn Waldman Rodriguez (born in Kingston) is a Canadian-American social entrepreneur.

She is the founder and served as the Chief Executive Officer of Hot Bread Kitchen, a social enterprise bakery in East Harlem, New York City that trains low-income and immigrant women in culinary and professional skills.

The project has spun off HBK Incubates, a culinary incubator and support service for small culinary entrepreneurs.

Rodriguez was named to Fortune magazine’s 2015 list of the 20 Most Innovative Women in Food and Drink.

She is the author of The Hot Bread Kitchen Cookbook: Artisanal Baking from Around the World, a bread-making book for home bakers.

Jessamyn Rodriguez, Living City, Living Wage.jpg

Above: Jessaym Rodriguez

Patricia Rozema (born in Kingston) is a Canadian film director, writer and producer.

She was part of a loosely-affiliated group of filmmakers to emerge in 1980s from Toronto known as the Toronto New Wave. 

Patricia Rozema at the Televisionaries CFC Annual Gala & Auction (16450243841).jpg

Above: Patricia Rozema

After a brief stint as a print and then television journalist (CBC Television’s The Journal), Rozema directed her first feature, I’ve Heard the Mermaids Singing (1987), a serious comedy starring Sheila McCarthy about a loner named Polly who is an art gallery secretary and aspiring photographer.

At the 1987 Cannes Film Festival, I’ve Heard the Mermaids Singing won the Prix de la Jeunesse.

In 1993, the Toronto International Film Festival ranked it #9 in the Top 10 Canadian Films of All Time, with Rozema becoming the first female director to have a film on the list.

The film did not appear on the updated 2004 version.

Cover art of the DVD version of the film I've Heard the Mermaids Singing

Rozema also directed the Six Gestures, which combined images of Yo-Yo Ma performing with skating sequences by Jane Torvill and Christopher Dean, interwoven with J.S. Bach’s first-person narrative. 

Six Gestures was nominated for a Grammy and won an Emmy Award for Outstanding Classical Music-Dance Program, as well as a Golden Rose, the top television award in Europe.

Amazon.com: Bach Cello Suite #6: Six Gestures: Christopher Dean, Yo-Yo Ma,  Tom McCamus, Jayne Torvill, Tamasaburô Bandô, André Pienaar, Joost  Dankelman, Niv Fichman, Patricia Rozema, David New, Niv Fichman, Richard  Kipnis: Movies

She then directed the romance film When Night Is Falling in 1995 starring Pascale Bussières and Rachael Crawford, and featuring Don McKellar and Tracy Wright.

When Night Is Falling poster.jpg

Rozema’s next two feature films were made outside Canada: 

  • Mansfield Park (1999) is a revisionist adaptation of Jane Austen’s novel of the same name.
Mansfield park.jpg

  • Happy Days (2000), an Irish production, is a film version of  Samuel Beckett’s humorously despairing play in which a woman lives partially buried in a mound of sand.
4K Online High Resolution (Patricia Rozema) Happy Days 93 | monscromefosim

She later directed and ghost-wrote Kit Ketteridge: An American Girl (2008), which was based on the American Girl book series.

The film earned Rozema a Director’s Guild of Canada Award nomination for Best Director.

Kitposter.jpg

Rozema’s television credits include the pilot and two subsequent episodes of the HBO series Tell Me You Love Me (2008), an episode of the HBO series In Treatment (2010), and episodes of the Canadian television sitcom Michael, Tuesdays and Thursdays, which premiered on CBC Television in fall 2011.

Tell Me You Love Me (TV Series) (2007) - Filmaffinity

IT logo.jpg

michael: every day (2011) – Jonathan Goldsmith: Composer

She most recently worked as a director on the Amazon series Mozart in the Jungle

Mozart in the Jungle logo.png

Rozema and co-writer Michael Suscy received an Emmy Award nomination (Outstanding Writing for a Miniseries, Movie or a Dramatic Special), a Writers Guild of America Award nomination (Long Form – Original) and a PEN USA Award nomination in Screenplay for the HBO movie Grey Gardens (2009).

Her feature film Into the Forest, starring Ellen Page and Evan Rachel Wood, premiered at the Toronto International Film Festival TIFF) in September 2015.

Into the Forest - film poster.jpg

Her most recent feature, Mouthpiece (2018), premiering at TIFF, is an adaptation of a two-woman play created and performed by North Sadava and Amy Nostbakken, who also star in the film.

Sadava and Nostbakken play dual versions of the same female protagonist, who struggles to find her voice while writing her mother’s eulogy.

A profile of Rozema in the Globe & Mail called it “her most directly political film” and added that “it also may be her most heartfelt and emotionally mature.”

In 2017, Rozema founded her own production company, Crucial Things, to co-produce Mouthpiece.

Mouthpiece, 2018, 91 minutes, a film by Patricia Rozema - Canada FBM2020

Polly Shannon (born in Kingston) is a Canadian actress, best known for her portrayal of Margaret Trudeau in the 2002 miniseries Trudeau, a film about the late Prime Minister of Canada Pierre Trudeau.

Polly Shannon.jpg

Above: Polly Shannon

I think of my own history with K-Town, visiting the Family S, staying at the Kingston YHA where I met my first European girlfriend (Geralda from Utrecht), sleeping aboard the Alexander Henry ship, working at Giant Tiger, eating spaghetti with butter on Princess Street, exchanging pleasantries with street person “Coca Cola Jack“, the temp job as a door-to-door magazine salesman, working with Queen V at the Ambassador Hotel….

Ah, memories!

West of K-Town the train stops and I get off.

Kingston Station ON CLIP.jpg

I am greeted by Big J, Queen V, the Amazing A and Super S.

The Napanee Sadness is about to begin….

(To be continued….)

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / Lonely Planet Canada / Rough Guide to Canada / Harold S. Kushner, When Bad Things Happen to Good People / Albert and Theresa Moritz, The Oxford Illustrated Literary Guide to Canada / Jenny Pinkerton, “Cross-Canada walker may find wife, write book“, Smiths Falls Record News, 26 July 1989 / Robert W. Service, Songs of a Sourdough

Canada Slim and the Children of the Road

Landschlacht, Switzerland, Tuesday 24 November 2020

Sometimes it seems my blogposts write themselves.

Sometimes words trickle slowly like a stoic’s tears emerging from complete emotional and physical exhaustion.

As those who know me know, I write about people and places and how they affect each other.

Where the difficulty lies is when a place affects me personally.

Vals, Switzerland.jpg

St. Gallen, Switzerland, Saturday 29 August 2020

“Saw a sad poster at St Gallen Winkeln station this morning.

A pouting toy penguin with the words “I am just a mute witness.

The cause: the prevention of violence against children.

Poster strikes a chord within.

Too many toys silent witness to physical and/or emotional abuse.

Jung von Matt/Limmat: Kuscheltiere als stumme Zeugen – Seiler's Werbeblog

I remember a toy: yellow duck, red wheels.

Children mercifully forget much but the scarring remains.

And love is manifested in other homes.

Hurt is so easy to produce.

But its memory is stubborn.

The duck is long gone, but it is never forgotten.”

Ridem Yellow Red Duck Plastic Vintage 1970 Ride On Made In Canada Malahat  (including Shawnigan Lake & Mill Bay), Victoria - MOBILE

Later I was inspired to write this on Facebook:

I am filled with sadness this morning, for in the process of researching a blogpost I am reminded of the old adage of:

With great power comes great responsibility.”

A couple makes love.

Despite this, they discover they are incompatible.

They break up, but the lovemaking has produced a new life.

She decides to have the baby, despite having neither emotional nor financial security.

In the Ghetto.jpg

Over the years she discovers how difficult it is to raise a child.

She blames the child for her misfortune.

The child grows up with a damaged psyche carried into adulthood.

Chances are the cycle that created the child will lead to the creation of another child a generation later.

Lovechild-single-supremes.png

So many walking wounded, so many people languishing in despair desperately seeking love but not knowing how to love or how to feel loved.

So many seeking solace in sex, only to find the momentary magic comes at a cost.

So many believing that when bodies mingle that souls somehow do not intertwine.

So many driven by lust like suicidal wasps to patio lemonade.

HungryHeartSingleCover.jpg

And the greatest conundrum is how creation is sometimes given to those unable to cope with whom they have created and the awesome responsibility of raising a rational and healthy child, while some deserving of parenthood are denied by nature and circumstance from having the opportunity of bringing into the world another soul truly loved.

A fetus develops with no power over whether it will be allowed or denied to become a human being.

A baby is born not of its own choice and its fate – loved, hated, neglected or abused – is determined by factors outside its control.

Views of a Foetus in the Womb detail.jpg

Such miracles, such wonders, and so many innocent hearts are torn and souls destroyed, by parents who were once themselves children treated thusly.

Generation after generation, millennium after millennium, and mankind has yet to learn that sex isn’t simply sex nor a child simply a mini-version of ourselves.

How can we counterbalance the pain, the abuse, the neglect, the sorrow of so many children?

Of so many adults whose childhood has left them damaged and hurting?

Can those who have never felt loved give, nonetheless, the love the world so desperately needs?

All You Need Is Love (Beatles single - cover art).jpg

Raising children in a world of pain is difficult and frankly I have nothing but the greatest respect for those with the courage to try.

But too often I am silent witness to children maltreated.

Children desperate for attention and ignored by those who created them.

Children with fragile egos told publicly that they have no value.

Children angry at abuse from the more powerful become themselves abusive towards those less powerful than themselves.

Through the Eyes of a Child.jpg

And yet there is a balance, unseen, that shows me that there ARE happy children, that there ARE loving adults.

My travels and my life experience have shown me both sides of this human equation.

I cannot, nor will not, tell another human being what I think they should do, but it is my silent prayer that within themselves they find the wisdom to ponder their relationships and their personal stability before intimacy.

It is my heartfelt whispered wish that should a life be created that the life is treated like the miracle it is and given the love that it deserves by virtue of its creation.

The greatest creation that mankind has ever made has been its children.

Mankind’s greatest mistake is not realizing this significance.

Human - Rag'n'Bone Man Single.png

Vals, Canton Graubünden, Switzerland, Monday 1 June 2020

Our time was almost up.

We both had jobs to eventually return to: my wife back to the hospital where she works, I back to the classroom where I teach.

We had spent from Thursday 28 May until this morning in the Flims area walking around the region of the Rheinschlucht – Switzerland’s Grand Canyon.

We could have simply gone home, but Graubünden Canton is seductive, compelling, captivating.

We drove to the Valsertal, because, frankly, we were not ready to go home.

RAOnline EDU Geografie: Karten - Europa - Regionen in der Schweiz - Kanton  Graubünden

Where today an emerald green lake stretches between the mountains, the village of Zervreila ducked into the picturesque valley 50 years ago.

With the construction of the Zervreila Dam in 1956, a piece of Walser culture disappeared, though the magnificent mountain scenery remains.

Zervreilastausee ob Vals

A high trail up to the reservoir runs along the foot of the bizarre latitude, on the opposite side of the valley, the peaks of the Guraletschhorn and Amperfreilahorn accompany us.

Those who are out in late summer plan half an hour for picking blueberries.

It is late spring.

We drive to the end station of the bus line in front of the seemingly abandoned Hotel Zervreila.

Gasthaus Zervreila | Vals - Das Bergdorf.

It is here where the present diverges from the past.

I wait in the car as my wife climbs the mountain path to catch the view, new and fresh to her eyes.

But I have been here before and this is a place that evokes many an emotion.

The municipality of Vals, in terms of area about as large as the Principality of Liechtenstein and one of the largest – and yet sparsely populated – communities in Switzerland, is a place that confuses the knowledgeable traveller.

Vals – Selvasee – Ampervreilsee – Guraletschsee – Zervreila ca. 5 Std.

On the surface, the traveller sees naught more than little communities grasping the sides of mountains, clinging on with failing strength.

Typical farm settlements are concealed among meadows and alpine pastures interspersed with patches of forest.

Ansicht von Norden

The municipality consists of five valleys, but only the main valley, the Valser Tal, is inhabited, through which the Valser Rhine flows.

Valser Rhein in Vals

Vals is cut off in a main valley by two gorges north and south.

Of the 176 square kilometre municipality, almost half of Vals consists of meadows and pastures.

Mountain forest covers 8% of the valley and the rest is rock and glacier.

The neighbouring communities of Vals are to the north Romansh Lumnezia, to the east Germanic Safien valley, and to the south Germanic Nufenen and the Hinterrhein (lower Rhine).

Beyond the Adula Alps lies the Italian-speaking community of Blenio.

In contrast to Vals’ neighbours, while the Reformation convinced most of Graubünden of the possibilities of Protestantism, Vals remained cautiously Catholic.

Folks have been in the Valser regions for millennia.

Finds from the Bronze Age were made in the vicinity of the thermal baths and on the Tomül Pass, and from the Iron Age as one ascends Valser Mountain.

The Romansh extensively used the Valser valley in the 11th and 12th centuries.

And then Vals became a Germanic language island in a Romansh sea as the descendants of Valais (today a French-speaking canton) were driven from the heights of Valais to settle in the heights of Graubünden.

After 1300, German-speaking Valsers cleared the side valleys of the Rhine Forest as far the Blenio valley.

The expansion of the Valsers out of the valley was only slowed down in 1457 by the Lugnez Ban that forbid the selling of land and marriages between the Romansh and the Valsers.

They were able to settle at the end of the valley because that was the only place that wasn’t claimed.

The Valser also brought with them the Valliser style of house, which uses more wood than stone and has triangular roofs.

Vals endured nonetheless.

Cattle breeding and agriculture were carried out by individual farms.

Individual farm dairies remained common until the 20th century.

Contact with the outside world was maintained through the modest export of merchandise by the means of porters over the Valser Mountain to markets south of Romansh Splügen and Italian-speaking San Bernardino.

The most exposed permanent settlements in Zervreila and in the Peil valley became “mayensasses” (cleared areas with huts and stables that sometimes appear to be villages in their own right, some even containing their own churches).

Survival ceases when poverty is a mere hairline between life and death.

Desperate times create desperate acts.

When porter trade and self-sufficient farming were not enough to stave off starvation, there began a seasonal migration of harvest workers into the Rhine forest area and a march north of what became known as the Schwabenkinder (Swabian children).

In a land where resources are scarce and income uncertain the Valser found it difficult to assimilate arrivals in even more dire straits, the Yenish people.

The creation of a market of migrant Schwabenkinder workers and the morally questionable handling of the vagabond Yenish make the traveller wonder whether, despite local legends to the contrary, the Devil was ever driven out of Vals.

It is said in ancient times, the Lampertsch Alp behind Zerfreila once belonged to the Valsers, but in the end this, the best of all Alps, was sold to the people of Ticino for the small sum of a thousand guilders.

A lawyer from Bellenz is said to have prepared the letter of purchase, with an exact description of the purchase conditions and information on the geographical limits of the acquisition.

Supposedly the letter expressively noted that on one side the Alp reached up to a certain seven-sided stone, where a stone cross stood as a marker and that the purchased land did not extend further than the Horn Stream.

Zervreilasee – Wikipedia

Two identical copies of this letter were made and each party in the deal received a copy.

The Valsers lost their copy through carelessness or fraud.

When the Ticino people of the Blenio valley heard of this loss they, according to the Valsers, immediately forged their copy, by patching up the delineation of the land, with the words:

It goes as far on one side as on the other.

When “the Plender” (the Bleniesi) moved across the Horn Stream with their cattle, the Valsers exercised their counter rights.

Whereupon the Bleniesi claimed that the Alp they had bought extended equally far on both sides of the mountain and that this was stated in their letter of purchase and that there was no marker by the Hornbach.

(A Plender had thrown it down the gorge.)

The matter was soon decided:

As the marker wasn’t there and the Valsers had no proof of their claim, the trial was in favour of the Bleniesi.

But it is said that the villain who had eliminated the marker fell into the gorge with the stone he tossed.

For generations it was said the Plender would ride a fiery white horse, in all storms, up and down the valley.

He frightened Valser shepherds and their flocks on stormy nights until he was banished up to the Lanta Glacier where he wreaks havoc forever.

Länta Hütte SAC | Graubünden Tourism

But was the Plender the Devil?

And how did a seven-sided stone bear the mark of a cross?

Let us return to the legends.

In the village of Vals stands the Church of St. Peter and St. Paul and across the municipality the traveller can find numerous chapels and wayside shrines.

Among this number of religious sites, the most famous of these are:

  • the pilgrimage chapel of Mary, Our Lady of Sorrows in Campo
Wallfahrtskapelle St. Maria (Vals) – Wikipedia

  • the Nicholas chapel north of Campo
Runs - Caplutta Sontgaclau (St. Nikolaus)

  • the chapel of St. John the Baptist in Soladüra

  • the chapel of the Holy Cross in Valé

  • the chapel of St. James in Leis
Kapelle St. Jakob, Leis • Kapelle » outdooractive.com

  • the chapel of St. Anna in Frunt

  • the chapel of St. Bartholomew in Zerveila
Kirche / Kapellen - Kirchgemeinde Vals

  • the chapel of St. Nicholas in Flüe

  • the chapel of St. Michael in Peil
Kapelle St. Michael Peil • Kapelle » outdooractive.com

  • the chapel of St. Catherine in Tersnaus
Kapelle Sontga Catrina, Tersnaus | Surselva

It is said that one day the Devil struggled with an enormous boulder set to destroy the newly built pilgrimage chapel in Campo.

An old, shrewd, shaky little mother, Baabi, encountered the Evil One.

While she distracted him with the chatter that is a woman’s cunning, Baabi managed to carve a cross in the boulder the Devil held above his head.

The Devil had to drop the boulder because it was getting too heavy to hold because of the cross carved upon it.

The boulder fell so hard that it split into several pieces, saving the chapel.

The Devil was so ashamed that he disappeared back into Hell and never returned to Vals.

Kapelle in Vals-Campo 1930 - nossaistorgia.ch

Or did he?

Another legend recounts the time when the residents of Tersnaus wanted to build a chapel in honour of St. Catherine.

Kapelle Sontga Catrina, Tersnaus | Surselva

The Devil, out of jealousy, is said to have climbed the Con della Ritta above Tersnaus and threw a huge log at the chapel intending to level it to the ground.

Die Sagen | Vals - Das Bergdorf.

The Prince of Darkness is said to have miraculously missed his target as the log fell down into the Glennerbach gorge with “one hell of a rumble“.

Enraged, the Devil threw a boulder which landed in an opposite heap stuck in alder bushes.

This Evil Incarnate in frustration jumped on the boulder attempting to shake it loose.

It remained fixed where it fell.

This magical stone is known today as Crap (craig) della Gneida, recognizable as an indented bowl stone and is considered to be a natural monument of a prehistoric stone cult of the Bündner (adjective for that which is from Graubünden) Oberland (highlands).

Crap dalla Gneida / Erlenstein, Surcasti | Surselva

But did the Devil depart?

Maybe.

Maybe not.

The threat of flooding and avalanches in Vals remains a great risk, the heat of the thermal springs attracts dastardly tourists, and those descended from the days of yore have not always acted in ways delightful to the divine.

During the Second World War, the village was bombed by Allied combat bombers.

Several villagers were killed or injured.

It is unclear whether this was an accident, as the air line between the Italian border and the village is only 15 kilometres.

Alliierte Bombenabwürfe auf die Schweiz – Wikipedia

In the winter of 1951, a devastating avalanche fell on Vals.

One and a half metres of fresh snow had fallen on the valley floor within three days.

This snowfall on 20 January caused an avalanche to fall upon them.

The mayor ordered the evacuation of houses at risk before the avalanche, but the Valsers would not leave their homes.

The Alpbühl avalance descended at 2159 hours and devastated the entire part of the village on the west side of the valley between Glüs and the Kurhaus (thermal baths).

Eleven houses and twelve stables were hit, thirty people were buried (19 of whom died, including 14 children), twelve cattle and thirteen goats were killed.

Wann gab es "Lawinenwinter"? - WSL-Junior

To be fair to the Valsers, they have made progress since the days of Baabi.

  • A road was built from Ilanz
Postauto & Shuttle | Vals - Das Bergdorf.

  • a Kurhaus (public baths) was officially opened in 1893 – (though baths in the town are documented as early as 1732)
Datei:Kurhaus-Therme-1893.jpg – Wikipedia

  • the construction of the Zevreila power plant was completed in 1958
Kraftwerke Zervreila AG • Staumauer / Wehr » outdooractive.com

  • Valser mineral water has been sold since 1961

  • ski lifts have existed since 1964
BERGFEX: Ski resort Vals - Skiing holiday Vals

  • in 1973 Vals became the last remaining municipality in Switzerland to be connected to the electric grid
Vals in der Schweiz – 7 Reisetipps für neugierige Entdecker

  • the world famous 7132 Thermal Baths were completed in 1996 and 7132’s adjoining Hotel in 2019 (though still under renovation at the time of our visit).

I write “world famous” for architect Peter Zumthor’s design has won both renown and respect internationally.

Peter Zumthor.jpg

Above: Peter Zumthor

As well, 7132 was the site of French photographer Dominique Issermann’s photoshoot of French model/actress Laetitia Casta, the location of the music video for the song “Every Time” by American singer Janet Jackson from her album The Velvet Rope (1997), and is the setting of Swiss writer Isaac Pante’s novel Tout ce qui remue et qui vit (All that stirs and lives) (2013).

Dominique Issermann Laetitia Casta - Foxoo

Tout ce qui remue et qui vit – Isaac Pante

The aforementioned Zervreila power plant generates electricity using hydropower their storage basins.

The Zervreila reservoir is the 5th largest in Switzerland.

Besides the small HQ in Zevreila, the company uses the water through production facilities in Wanna, Safien, Rothenbrunnen and Realta, with a total of almost 1,200 metres of altitude used to produce the generated electricity.

The entire system was put into operation in 1958.

Up to 1,500 people took part in its construction.

Lake Zervreila, with Zervreila Reservoir beneath Zervreilahorn (summit) is visited by numerous guests – this day was my 2nd visit and my wife’s first – especially in summer.

The eight-kilometer road is accessible by automobiles and is served by Postbus service in summer.

In winter, sections of the road are part of a tobaggan run.

The mineral water production firm Valser, founded in 1960 by Donald M. Hess and Dr. Robert Schrauder as part of the Hess Group, now belongs to Coca Cola.

Valser may be the most famous mineral water in Switzerland and owes its existence to the nearby St. Peters spring, which has been used for its healing properties for centuries.

Finds during the construction of Vals’ first spa hotel show that the spring was probably already known and used in prehistoric times.

Valser Mineralquellen AG (to give its full official title) is an important employer in the village and in addition to its various modern facilities also offers a visitor’s centre.

Since 1893, there have been hotels at the thermal spring with varying degrees of success.

The Therme Vals (formerly known as the Felsentherme) meet the strict definition of a thermal bath with its 30°C warm iron-rich waters.

By comparision, the Andeer springs (south of the Via Mala), though located in similar rock, only reach 18°C.

Half of St. Peter is used by Valser Mineralquellen and the other half by the thermal baths.

7132 Therme: Thermal Baths in Vals

7132 is built from 60,000 stone slabs of Vals quartzite mined from a nearby quarry.

The thermal baths together with their hotel once belonged to the municipality of Vals, which bought them from a major Swiss bank in October 1983 in order to avert the thermal complex’s impending bankruptcy.

Therme Vals spa has been destroyed says Peter Zumthor

On 9 March 2012, the Vals community assembly decided that the hotel and thermal baths should be sold to Chur real estate agent Remo Stoffel.

The sale was completed in December 2012.

Coat of arms of Vals

Above: Coat of arms of Vals

On 25 March 2015, Vals quarry entrepreneur Pius Truffer and Remo Stoffel, who grew up in Vals, presented the “Femme de Vals” project: a 381-meter high hotel with 107 rooms on 82 floors over a floor space of only 30 x 16 metres.

Femme de Vals» -

The project was the theme of the 2016 documentary series Vom Bauen in den Bergen auf arte (Building Art in the Mountains) under the title “New Alpine Architecture in Switzerland“.

Vom Bauen in den Bergen Dokumentation in 4 Teilen Episodenguide –  fernsehserien.de

After lengthy discussions about a new location for the tower project and the multi-million dollar debt burden on investors went public, Remo Stoffel moved from Chur with his family to Dubai in July 2019.

As a result, the tower never got built and the Femme de Vals project is obsolete.

Hotel-Investor Remo Stoffel erklärt, wie reich er ist - Wirtschaft -  Aargauer Zeitung

Above. Remo Stoffel

Vals is largely dependent on its tourism industry (thanks to the thermal springs) but one should not forget the stone that sustains it.

The family enterprise Truffer AG (plc/Inc.) processes stone slabs (Vals quartzite) for the construction industry, specializing in interior fittings.

Truffer AG – Swiss Real Estate

In addition to the stone of 7132, Truffer has also supplied stone slabs for the Bundesplatz (national square) in Bern and Zürich’s Sechseläutenplatz.

Bundesplatz (Bern) – Wikipedia

Above: Bundesplatz Bern

Sechseläutenplatz – Wikipedia

Above: Zürich Sechseläutenplatz

In Vals, all roofs – including those that wish to be constructed – must be covered with the local stone.

As a result, the townscape remains more uniform than in compareable Bündner areas.

An artisan associated with Truffer also produces filming from this stone.

This is worth mentioning because of the tendency of the rock to flake off and occasionally split due to its mica content, an unpleasant rock property for turning work.

Startseite – Valser Naturstein

But Vals is more than the rock upon which it is built or the waters that provide its revenue, a place is its people.

Vals’ most famous personalities are:

  • Frank Baumann
  • Gabrielle Baumann (née Von Arx)
  • Josef Jörger (1860 – 1933)
  • Martin Schmid
  • Konrad Toenz (1939 – 2015)

Frank Baumann is a Swiss advertising specialist, radio and television presenter, television producer, director, photographer and best-selling author.

Arosa Bärenland: Frank Baumann wird weiterer Botschafter

Together with his wife Gabrielle, they run Wörterseh – from Wörter (words) and sehen (to see) – GmbH (Ltd).

Wörterseh Verlag - Bücher & E-Books direkt im Webshop kaufen - portofrei

Baumann’s radio career began in high school for the then “pirate broadcaster” Radio 24.

Senderlogo

After a three-year stint with Swiss Radio DRS, Baumann returned to Radio 24 for four years.

Senderlogo

Baumann then worked as a director at Condor Commercials for reputable firms, receiving international acclaim for its commercials.

Condor Products TV Commercials - iSpot.tv

In 1989, Baumann founded his own advertising company Edelweiss AG (plc).

Swiss Edelweiss AG - Home | Facebook

Baumann began his television career in 1996 with SF DRS’s program Ventil (“ventilation“), which posed as a viewer complaint show, but was actually a largely improvised media persiflage (dinner party small talk), with the presenter as the cliché figure of the “arrogant Zürich citizen“.

The show caused a sensation in Switzerland and polarized the audience.

Baumann received death threats and was assaulted.

At the 1999 Rose d’Or television awards, Ventil was awarded a Special Mention.

Best of Ventil 1996-2000 | Geschichte Schweizer Fernsehen | SRF Archiv -  YouTube

(The Rose d’Or (Golden Rose) is an international awards festival in entertainment broadcasting and programming. 

Eurovision first acquired the Rose d’Or in 1961, when it was created by Swiss Television in the lakeside city of Montreux.

The awards stayed with Eurovision for almost 40 years.

Eurovision re-acquired the awards in 2013 and successfully re-launched the event that year in Brussels, then relocated to Berlin from 2014 to 2018.)

The text ROSE D'OR with a stylized golden rose in the middle. Below this, the text "A EUROVISION AWARD"

In addition, Baumann presented the quiz show Superhirn (“super brain“) on Sat. 1 (1996 – 1997).

In the summer of 2000, Baumann discontinued Ventil himself after 74 episodes, which was unique in the history of Swiss television.

Superhirn – fernsehserien.de

Baumann then became the presenter of the Endemol (a Dutch-based media company) quiz programs Streetlive and Doppelmoppel (“double stuff“).

Endemol - Crunchbase Company Profile & Funding

Doppelmoppel was based on the idea of the family feud, wherein the candidates were at the mercy of the moderator when collecting points.

SF DRS Doppelmoppel mit Frank Baumann - YouTube

Streetlive, which took place outdoors, in which candidates had to place a bet, where if they answered incorrectly either their deposit was lost or the candidate was put into an embarrassing position.

Once again, Baumann caused a sensation in Switzerland and once again became the target of attacks.

Although Streetlive was very successful, Baumann wanted to quit after 300 episodes.

SF DRS "Streetlive" mit Frank Baumann - YouTube

Doppelmoppel was removed from the station’s programming by then program director Adrian Marthaler after 200 episodes for planning reasons.

news.ch - SF-Kulturchef Adrian Marthaler vorzeitig in Rente - Fernsehen,  Medien, Kultur

Above: Adrian Marthaler

In the years that followed, Baumann performed solo programs on the cabaret (“Kabarett” in Switzerland and in other German-speaking countries, together with his dog “Bostitch” who was known to the Swiss public from Ventil.

Frisches Quellwasser ein Genuss ohnegleichen. Dieses Inserat löst etwas  aus! Nummer August 2005 www suedostschweiz ch - PDF Kostenfreier Download

Baumann has been running the Arosa Humor Festival since 2008.

(The Arosa Humor Festival, launched in 1992, is an 11-day get-together of predominantly German-speaking comedians and is the largest annual cultural event in the canton of Graubünden.

The Festival takes place every December and is one of the most important Kabaretts in the German-speaking world.

Kabarett is the German word for the French word cabaret but has two different meanings.

The first meaning is the same as in English, describing a form of entertainment featuring comedy, song, dance, and theatre (often the word “cabaret” is used in German for this as well to distinguish this form).

Original movie poster for Cabaret.jpg

The latter describes a kind of political satire.

Unlike comedians who make fun of all kind of things, Kabarett artists (German: Kabarettisten) pride themselves as dedicated almost completely to political and social topics of more serious nature which they criticize using techniques like cynicism, sarcasm and irony.)

From January 2006 to the end of 2007, Baumann moderated the Swiss version of the Endemol program Genial daneben (“next to genius“).

Genial daneben – Wikipedia

In 2008, ZDF and 3. Sat ran his “non-talk showEin Fisch für Zwei (“One fish for two“), which was nominated for the Adolf Grimme Prize in 2009.

Ein Fisch für 2 - Sechsteilige TV-Reihe mit Frank Baumann ab 16. April auf  3sat - BLINKER

(The Grimme-Preis (Grimme Award) is one of the most prestigious German television awards.

It is named after the first general director of Nordwestdeutscher Rundfunk, Adolf Grimme. 

Above: Adolf Grimme (1889 – 1963)

It has been referred to in Kino magazine as the “German TV Oscars“.

The awards ceremony takes place annually at Theater Marl in Marl, North Rhine-Westphalia and is hosted by the Grimme Institut.

Since 1964, it awards productions “that use the specific possibilities of the medium of television in an extraordinary manner and at the same time can serve as examples regarding content and method“.

The award was endowed by the German Community College Association.

One of the first award winners was Gerd Oelschlegel in 1964, for his TV movie Sonderurlaub (“Special Leave“), about a failed escape from the German Democratic Republic (DDR / East Germany).

Sonderurlaub - Filmkritik - Film - TV SPIELFILM

 

Rainer Werner Fassbinder received an honorable mention in 1974 for his film Welt am Draht (World on a Wire)

Welt Am Draht poster.jpg

Since then, German veteran director Dominik Graf has received 10 awards for his various films.

Grimme-Preis 2011 - Dominik Graf 1 (cropped).JPG

Above: Dominik Graf

Danish director Lars von Trier was awarded a Grimme Preis in 1996 for his miniseries Riget (The Kingdom)

Rigettitle.jpg

Director Christian Petzold has been awarded the prize twice, for his films Wolfsburg and Toter Mann (“dead man“).

Wolfsburg (2003) - IMDb

Toter Mann | Film 2001 | Moviepilot.de

In 2016, the series Deutschland 83 was one of the four recipients in the principal “fiction” category.

Amazon.de: Deutschland83 - Staffel 1 ansehen | Prime Video

The TV series Dark became in 2018 the first Netflix series to receive the award.

Dark logo.png

In addition to the Grimme Award, the Grimme Institute also awards the Grimme Online Award and the German Radio Award.)

On SF1, in the summer of 2009, Baumann spoke to 12 people between 80 and 94 years of age on the programme Das Volle Leben (“a full life“).

Among them were, interviewed shortly before their deaths, the writers Hugo Loetscher and Emilie Liebherr.

Das volle Leben - Play SRF

(Hugo Loetscher (1929 – August 18, 2009) was a Swiss writer and essayist.

Hugo Loetscher by Erling Mandelmann

Loetscher was born and raised in Zürich. 

He studied philosophy, sociology and literature at the University of Zürich and the Sorbonne.

At Zürich in 1956 he obtained a doctorate with a work called Die politische Philosophie in Frankreich nach 1945′ (Political Philosophy in France after 1945″).

University of Zurich seal.svg

Above: Logo of the University of Zürich

Afterwards, he was literature reviewer for the newspaper Neue Züricher Zeitung (NZZ) and the magazine Weltwoche (“world week“).

Logo

From 1958 to 1962 he was a member of the editorial department of the monthly cultural magazine Du (“you“) and founded the literary supplement Das Wort (“the word“).

DU - das Kulturmagazin - Home | Facebook

From 1964 until 1969 he was feuilleton (supplement) editor and member of the editorial board of Weltwoche.

Logo der Weltwoche

He next became a freelance writer.

In the 1960s, Loetscher worked as a reporter in Latin America with his primary focuses being Cuba and Brazil.

Brazil Map (Road) - Worldometer

Later, he also travelled through Southeast Asia.

Southeast Asia (orthographic projection).svg

He was writer in residence at the University of Southern California in Los Angeles (1979 – 1980).

University of Southern California seal.svg

He was the first holder of the Swiss Chair at the City University of New York (1981 – 1982). 

City University of New York seal.svg

He was guest lecturer at several universities. (e.g. the University of Munich (1988), the University of Porto (1999), Shanghai International Studies University and the University of California at Berkeley. (2008) )

Hugo Loetscher by Erling Mandelmann - 3.jpg

Hugo Loetscher’s works were often based on his traveling experiences.

He has been called the most cosmopolitan Swiss writer.

Hugo Loetscher by Erling Mandelmann.jpg

His experiences are reflected in reports such as Zehn Jahre Fidel Castro (“Ten years of Fidel Castro“)(1969) and narrative works such as Wunderwelt: Eine brasilianische Begegnung (“wonder world – a Brazilian encounter“)(1979) and Herbst in der Grossen Orange (“autumn in the big orange“).

Michael Agricola : Der Reformator Finnlands, sein Leben und sein Werk; -  Schrif…

Wunderwelt - Hugo Loetscher - Buch kaufen | Ex Libris

Diogenes Verlag - Herbst in der Großen Orange

Loetscher’s most famous works are Der Immune (1975) and Die Papiere des Immunen (1986), in which he experimented with several literary genres.

Der Immune - Hugo Loetscher - Buch kaufen | Ex Libris

Diogenes Verlag - Die Papiere des Immunen

This variety of genres also reflects itself in other works: fables in Die Fliege und die Suppe (“the fly and the soup“)(1989), short stories in Der Buckel (“the hump“)(2002), columns in Der Waschküchenschlüssel und andere Helvetica (“the laundry room key and other Swiss themes“)(1983), poetry in Es war einmal die Welt (“once upon a time there was the world“)(2004).

Diogenes Verlag - Die Fliege und die Suppe

Diogenes Verlag - Der Buckel

Diogenes Verlag - Der Waschküchenschlüssel

Diogenes Verlag - Es war einmal die Welt

In 2003, he published Lesen statt klettern (“reading instead of climbing“), a collection of essays on Swiss literature, in which he questioned the traditional image of Switzerland as an Alpine nation.

Diogenes Verlag - Lesen statt klettern

His literary estate is archived in the Swiss Literary Archives in Bern.

Bern Nationalbibliothek Sammlung-9.jpg

Loetscher also had strong interest in visual arts, particularly painting and photography.

Schweizer Revue: Ausgaben > 2016 > August 4/16

He was a close friend of the Swiss painter Varlin (Willy Guggenheim). 

Varlin painted Loetscher and in 1969, Loetscher edited the first book about Varlin’s life and work.

Willy Guggenheim - 37 Kunstwerke - Malerei

Above: Varlin (né Willy Guggenheim) (1900 – 1977)

As President of the Foundation of Swiss Photography, Loetscher was co-editor of the first history of Swiss photography, Photographie in Der Schweiz Von 1840 Bis Heute (“photography in Switzerland from 1840 until today“)(1974).

photographie der schweiz von 1840 bis heute - AbeBooks

Hugo Loetscher was a good friend of the Swiss playwright Friedrich Dürrenmatt.

Dürrenmatt in 1989

Above: Friedrich Dürrenmatt (1921 – 1990)

After Friedrich Dürrenmatt’s death, legal action was taken against Loetscher by Dürrenmatt’s widow Charlotte Kerr, which was later dismissed.

The lawsuit’s reason: Loetscher wrote a report about Dürrenmatt’s abdication in Lesen statt klettern, which Kerr claimed violated her “personal rights“.

She also criticized details like the folded hands of the laid out corpse or a Stephen King book on Dürrenmatt’s bedside table.

The description of the funeral had hurt her dignity.

She stated that Loetscher was mistaken:

Dürrenmatt had been an atheist.

He wouldn’t have folded his hands.

Loetscher explained that there had been a drawing that showed Dürrenmatt with hands folded.

Kerr supposedly had asked for it and burnt it.

He emphasized that he had been a friend of Dürrenmatt for many years.

The judges dismissed the case, exonerating Loetscher.

Charlotte Kerr.jpg

Above: Charlotte Dürrenmatt (née Kerr) (1927 – 2011)

Loetscher died, aged 79, in Zürich.)

Prominente in Zürcher Gräbern | NZZ

Above: Hugo Loetscher’s final resting place, Zürich (Friedhof Sihlfeld)

(Emilie Lieberherr (1924 – 2011), was a Swiss politician for the Social Democratic Party of Switzerland (SP).

Emilie Lieberherr.jpg

Lieberherr received her doctorate in economics from the University of Bern in 1956.

UBE logo transparentss4r.png

After earning her doctorate, she moved to the US for three years during which time she worked as a governess for the actor Henry Fonda, taking care of his children, Peter and Jane Fonda.

Henry Fonda in Warlock.jpg

Above: Henry Fonda (1905 – 1982)

Peter Fonda 2009.jpg

Above: Peter Fonda (1940 – 2019)

Jane Fonda Cannes 2015.jpg

Above: Jane Fonda

Returning to Switzerland in 1960, Lieberherr took a position as a vocational school teacher for sales staff in Zürich from 1960 to 1970.

In 1961, Lieberherr co-founded the Consumer Forum of Switzerland.

Schweizerisches Konsumentenforum (KF)

Towards the end of the 1960s, she became more politically involved, joining and becoming one of the leading figures in the movement of women’s suffrage in Switzerland. 

50 Jahre Frauenstimmrecht | SP Schweiz |

Lieberherr became the President of the Action Committee that led the March to Bern.

On 1 March 1969, she spoke to a crowd of thousands gathered in the Federal Square to demand the right to vote from the Swiss government.

Marsch nach Bern, 15. Juni 1952 - Menschenmenge demonstrierend

(Women gained the right to vote in 1971.

Appenzell Innerrhoden, the smallest canton in Switzerland, did not grant women’s suffrage until 1990.)

Wappen

Above: Coat of arms of Appenzell Innerrhoden

Lieberherr joined the SP soon after and from 1970 until 1994, when she resigned, she was the first female city councilor of the city of Zürich and the head of the Zürich Social Welfare Office.

Logo

Lieberherr was the representative of the Canton of Zürich in the Federal Assembly from 1978 to 1983.

She also served as the first President of the Federal Commission for Women’s Issues in Switzerland.

Aside from working as the head of social services for 24 years, Lieberherr did a lot of work for the public while in office.

She was the co-initiator of the medically controlled distribution of heroin on Schwerstsuchtige and was involved in constructing the four pillar model of the Swiss drug policy.

She introduced alimony advance in Zurich and established the Foundation of Residential Care for the Elderly.

Throughout her time in office she also built 22 homes in Switzerland for the disenfranchised, established youth centers, and introduced programs for unemployed young adults. )

Emilie Lieberherr (1924-2011)

Above: Emilie Lieberherr

In 2011, Baumann hosted the big expedition show, Grüezi Deutschland, which ran on both Swiss Television and on 3. Sat.

Grüezi Deutschland» - SRF info - 21. November 2020, 21:10 - Teleboy

Above: Frank Baumann with German Chancellor Angela Merkel, 21 November 2020

That same year, he produced the song “Guugel Muugel” for the Federal Council elections of 2011.

His band included musicians Barbara Risch, Robert Morgenthaler and Nico Schlapfer.

Guugel-Muugel by Der Gesamtbundesrat feat. Frank Baumann on Amazon Music -  Amazon.com

Gabriella Baumann (née Von Arx) is a Swiss author and publisher.

Wörterseh Verlag - Kontakt, Gabriella Baumann-von Arx & Team

She grew up in Cantn Aargau in Erlensbach and Lenzburg.

After her studies, she worked as a medical assistant and a flight attendant before devoting herself to writing.

After the birth of her two children, Gabrielle began to write for Annabelle, later for Sonntags Zeitung (Sunday News) and Wir Eltern (“we parents“).

Logo SonntagsZeitung.svg

wireltern.ch

(Annabelle is a Swiss women’s fashion magazine published in German.

The magazine also covers feminist issues and initiated several campaigns about improving women’s social status.

It is called the Marie Claire of Switzerland and has its headquarters in Zürich. )

Annabelle-March-2015-cover.jpg

Her columns, which she and her husband Frank wrote for the magazine Schweizer Familie (Swiss family), were published in book form in 2000.

Schweizer Familie (Zeitschrift) Logo.svg

Her books, Nella Martinetti: Fertig lustig (done funny) and Schritte an der Grenze: Die erste Schweizerin auf dem Mount Everest – Evelyne Binsack (Taken to the limit: the first Swiss woman to climb Mount Everest – Evelyne Binsack) followed afterwards.

Nella Martinetti. Fertig lustig. Eine Nahaufnahme von Baumann-von Arx,  Gabriella: (2000) | Buchfink Das fahrende Antiquariat

Schritte an der Grenze von Gabriella Baumann-von Arx, Evelyne Binsack.  eBooks | Orell Füssli

Her first book about Lotti Latrous, Lotti, La Blanche: Eine Schweizerin in den Elendsvierteln von Abidjan (Lotti, the white woman: A Swiss woman in the slums of Abidjan) made it to #1 on the Swiss bestseller list.

In January 2005, Lotti Latrous was voted Swiss Woman of the Year 2004.

Wörterseh Verlag - Lotti, La Blance, Gabriella Baumann-von Arx

After Werd Verlag (a Swiss publishing house) rejected the Lotti sequel Madame Lotti: Im Slum von Abidjan zählt nur die Liebe (“Madame Lotti: In the Abidjan slums only love counts“), Gabrielle founded Wörterseh Verlag.

Madame Lotti was published in December 2004.

Madame Lotti: Im Slum von Abidjan zählt nur die Liebe (Lotti Latrous 2)  (German Edition) - Kindle edition by Arx, Gabriella Baumann-von. Politics &  Social Sciences Kindle eBooks @ Amazon.com.

A third Lotti title, Lotti Latrous: Bangen und Hoffen im Slum von Abidjan (Lotti Latrous: Fear and hope in the slums of Abidjan) was published in 2007.

Lotti Latrous: Bangen und Hoffen im Slum von Abidjan (German Edition) -  Kindle edition by Arx, Gabriella Baumann-von. Politics & Social Sciences  Kindle eBooks @ Amazon.com.

Josef Jörger (1860 – 1933) was a Swiss doctor, psychiatrist, dialect writer and the first director of the Waldhaus Clinic in Graubünden’s cantonal capital city, Chur.

125 Jahre Klinik Waldhaus Chur

From 1880, Jörger studied medicine in Basel and Zürich, qualifying as a medical doctor in 1888.

Logo

In 1885, he was a general practioner and spa doctor in Andeer.

Andeer. Links oben die Ruine der Burg Cagliatscha

Above: Andeer, Canton Graubünden

In 1886, he became an assistant doctor at the St. Pirminsberg psychiatric clinic in Pfäfers.

Above: St. Pirminsberg Clinic, Pfäfers, Canton Graubünden

From 1892 to 1930, Jörger was director of the Waldhaus psychiatric clinic in Chur.

Above: Klinik Waldhaus, Chur

In 1905, he published his family tree research on Yenish families in Graubünden for the first time.

Jörger helped found other clinics in Realta and Masans and was a member of numerous societies, including the Non-Profit Society of the Canton of Graubünden and the Swiss Society for Psychiatry.

He also wrote stories and novels in the Valsertal dialect.

Von Viehhirten und Vaganten - Die Alpen | Schweizer Alpen-Club SAC

His novel in this dialect, Der hellig Garta (“Saint Garta“) (1920), describes the downfall of the mountain village of Zervreila.

Das alte Zervreila | Ferienwohnung Grosshus Vals

I feel nothing but sadness when I consider Jörger and his research on the Yenish people.

About Johann Benedikt Jörger: Swiss psychiatrist (1886-1957) (born: 1886 -  died: 1957) | Biography, Facts, Career, Wiki, Life

The Yenish (German: Jenische; French: Yéniche) are an itinerant group in Western Europe, living mostly in Germany, Austria, Switzerland, Luxembourg, Belgium and parts of France, roughly centred on the Rhineland and the Rhine River.

Above: Where the Yenish can be found

They are descended from members of the marginalized and vagrant poor classes of society of the early modern period (1400 – 1789), and emerged as a distinct group by the early 19th century.

In this regard, and also in their lifestyle, they resemble the Scottish and Irish Travellers.

Most of the Yenish have become sedentary in the course of the mid-19th to 20th centuries.

The Yenish people as a distinct group, as opposed to the generic class of vagrants of the early modern period, emerge towards the end of the 18th century.

The adjective jenisch is first recorded in the early 18th century in the sense of “cant or argot” (jargon formerly used by thieves, beggars and hustlers).

A self-designation Jauner is recorded in 1793.

Jenisch remains strictly an adjective referencing the language, not the people, until the first half of the 19th century. 

In 1801, Jean Paul defined the jänische Sprache (“Yenish language“) with so nennt man in Schwaben die aus fast allen sprachen zusammengeschleppte spitzbubensprache (“this is the term used in Swabia for the thieves’ argot which has been conflated from all sorts of languages“).

An anonymous author in 1810 argued that Jauner was a deprecating term, equivalent to “card sharp“, and that the proper designation for the people should be jenische Gasche.

(Jean Paul, né Johann Paul Friedrich Richter, 1763 – 1825) was a German Romantic writer, best known for his humorous novels and stories.)

Portrait of Jean Paul by Heinrich Pfenninger (1798)

Above. Jean Paul

Josef Jörger, not to be confused with his son Johann Benedikt Jörger (1886 – 1957) also a psychiatrist in Graubünden, introduced a code of aliases for individual Yenish families that remained in use for over 60 years and was used by the organization known as Kinder der Landstrasse (“children of the road“).

Kinder der Landstrasse (Film) – Wikipedia

Josef’s first relevant treatise on the Yenish appeared in the journal Archiv für Rassen- und Gesellschaftsbiologie (Archive of Race and Societal Biology) (1905) under the title “The family zero“.

The choice of this codename is characteristic of Josef’s efforts to nullify his research objects and to dissolve Yenish family associations.

Basically, to dehumanize the Yenish.

In Josef’s stories of the “Zero” and “Markus” families, published as “Psychiatric Family Stories“, Jörger saw examples of the alleged degeneration due to the Yenish’s “ordinary inheritance” and Auguste Forel’s theories.

Max Weber ( ), deutscher Soziologe, schrieb in seinem Klassiker „Wirtschaft  und Gesellschaft“: „Staat soll ein politischer Anstaltsbetrieb. - ppt  herunterladen

Auguste-Henri Forel (1848 – 1931) was a Swiss myrmecologist (myrmecology is the study of ants), neuroanatomist (neuroanatomy is the study of the nervous system), psychiatrist and eugenicist (eugenics is a set of beliefs and practices that aim to improve the genetic quality of a human population, historically by excluding people and groups judged to be inferior or promoting those judged to be superior), notable for his investigations into the structure of the human brain and that of ants.

For example, he is considered a co-founder of the neuron theory.

Forel is also known for his early contributions to sexology (the scientific study of human sexuality, including human sexual interests, behaviour and functions) and psychology.

From 1978 until 2000 Forel’s image appeared on the 1,000 Swiss franc banknote. 

Coins and Banknotes: Currency of Switzerland 1000 Swiss Francs banknote,  Auguste-Henri Forel.

Forel had a diverse and mixed career as a thinker on many subjects.

At Zurich he was inspired by the work of Bernhard Aloys von Gudden (1824-1886).

Above: Johann Bernhard Aloys von Gudden (1824 – 1886) was a German neuroanatomist and psychiatrist.

In 1871, he went to Vienna and studied under Theodor Meynert (1833-1892) but was disappointed by Meynert.

TheodorMeynertLudwigAngerer.jpg

Above: Theodor Hermann Meynert (1833 – 1892) was a German-psychiatrist, neuropathologist and anatomist.

Meynert believed that disturbances in brain development could be a predisposition for psychiatric illness and that certain psychoses are reversible.

In 1873, Forel moved to Germany to assist Gudden at his Munich Kreis-Irrenanstalt.

He improved upon various techniques in neuro-anatomy including modifications to Gudden’s microtome design.

In 1877 he described the nuclear and fibrillar organization of the tegmental region, which is now known as Campus Foreli.

Gray712.png

He then became a lecturer at the Ludwig-Maximilians-Universität in Munich while also continuing his research on ants.

Sigillum Universitatis Ludovico-Maximilianeae.svg

His first major work was a 450-page treatise on the ants of Switzerland which was published in 1874 and commended by Charles Darwin. 

Above: The Social World of Ants

Three quarter length studio photo showing Darwin's characteristic large forehead and bushy eyebrows with deep set eyes, pug nose and mouth set in a determined look. He is bald on top, with dark hair and long side whiskers but no beard or moustache. His jacket is dark, with very wide lapels, and his trousers are a light check pattern. His shirt has an upright wing collar, and his cravat is tucked into his waistcoat which is a light fine checked pattern.

Above: Charles Darwin (1809 – 1882) was an English naturalist, geologist and biologist, best known for his contributions to the science of evolution. 

His proposition that all species of life have descended over time from common ancestors is now widely accepted, and considered a foundational concept in science.

Forel was appointed professor of psychiatry in 1879 at the University of Zürich Medical School.

He not only ran the Burghölzli asylum there, but continued to publish papers on insanity, prison reform and social morality. 

The asylum was very poorly run with corrupt staff and poor standards before Forel took over and converted to be among the best in Europe.

Forel named his home as La Fourmilière —the Ant Colony.

Klinik Burghölzli.jpg

Above: Klinik Burghölzli, Zürich

Around 1900 Forel was a eugenicist.

A few quotes may characterize Forel’s approach to eugenics:

In the past, in the good old days, incompetent inadequate people took shorter processes than they do today.

An enormous number of pathological brains that damgaed society were summarily executed, hanged or beheaded, the process was short and successful in that people stopped multiplying and society with its degenerated germs stopped could contaminate.

Above: Forel, 1870

However, the homogeneity of a breed has the advantage of making its peculiarities more permanent and characteristic, but these advantages are in turn offset by many disadvantages.

Above: Forel, 1899

Forel initiated the first castrations and sterilizations for Burghölzli patients in Europe for societal reasons.

(There were precedents in the US.)

At that time, effective and safe forms of contraception were not yet known and abortion was a criminal offense.

Eugenics was considered the means of choice in most political parties to prevent the “degeneration” of humanity.

Forel was of the opinion that in those cases where reproduction should be prevented, sterility was the lesser of evils compared to permanent imprisonment.

Since he thought castration was risky, Forel advocated sterilization from 1905 onwards.

Under the threat of permanent incarceration, the victims of the eugentically motivated forced sterilization were often, but not always, required to give formal consent.

Logo

Forel’s student Alfred Ploetz became one of the founders of racial hygiene in Germany.

Above: Alfred Ploetz (1860 – 1940) was a German physician, biologist and eugenicist known for coining the term racial hygiene (Rassenhygiene) and promoting the concept in Germany. 

Rassenhygiene is a form of eugenics.

Another Forel student, Swiss-born Ernst Rüdin, became one of the leading racial hygienists in the Third Reich.

Above: Ernst Rüdin (1874 – 1952) was a Swiss psychiatriat, geneticist, eugenicist and Nazi. 

While he has been credited as a pioneer of psychiatric inheritance studies, he also argued for, designed, justified and funded the mass sterilization and clinical killing of adults and children.

Based on the ideas of Forel (and other Swiss racial hygienists), a law on the sterilization of the mentally ill was passed in the Canton of Vaud in 1928 (which was not repealed until 1985).

Flag of Vaud

Above: Flag of Canton Vaud

Forel was caught in many of the errors of his time and shared with it a strange imperialist attitude towards the “black” and “yellow” races.

But Forel also signed appeals against anti-Semitism and against all racism in general, referring to the mixed ancestry of his own family.

Forel, Auguste

Forel suffered a stroke that paralyzed his right side in 1912, but he taught himself to write with his left hand and was able to continue his studies.

By 1914 he was a good friend of the eminent British entomologist Horace Donisthorpe, with whom he stayed in Switzerland.

Forel’s ardent socialist views frequently caused political arguments between the two.

Donisthorpe, Horace St. John Kelly (1870-1951) - AntWiki

Above: Horace Donisthorpe  (1870 – 1951) was an eccentric British myrmecologist and coleoopterist (the study of beetles), memorable in part for his enthusiastic championing of the renaming of the genus Lasius after him as Donisthorpea, and for his many claims of discovering new species of beetles and ants.

 

After hearing of the Bahá’í religion from his son in law Dr. Arthur Brauns (married to his daughter Martha), in 1920 Forel became a member of the Bahá’í faith, abandoning his earlier racist and socialist views saying:

This is the true religion of human social good, without dogmas or priests, uniting all men on this small terrestrial globe of ours.

I have become a Baháʼí.

May this religion live and prosper for the good of mankind.

This is my most ardent wish.”

A white building with several columns and a domed roof

Above: Seat of the Universal House of Justice, the governing body of the Bahá’ís, in Haifa, Israel

In 1921 he received a letter from ‘Abdu’l Bahá about the differences between the mineral, vegetable, animal and human worlds, the spiritual nature of man and proofs of the existence of God. 

Picture of Abdul-Baha.jpg

Above: ʻAbdu’l-Bahá (1844 – 1921)

Forel was an agnostic and was strongly anti-capitalist, diverging from the Baháʼí religion of today.

Auguste Forel – Biologie

Forel’s prize essay on the ants of Switzerland was published in three parts in a Swiss scientific journal, beginning in 1874.

The work was reissued as a single volume in 1900, at which time it was also translated into English.

His myrmecological five-volume magnum opus, Le Monde Social des Fourmis (the social world of ants) was published in 1923.

In 1898, Forel was credited with discovering trophallaxis among ants.

(Trophallaxis is the transfer of food or other fluids among members of a community through mouth-to-mouth (stomodeal) or anus-to-mouth (proctodeal) feeding. )

Fire ants 01.jpg

Forel’s predilection for finding in ants the analogs of human social and political behaviors was always controversial.

In the foreword to his 1927 edition of British Ants: their life history and classification, Donisthorpe opined:

I should wish to protest against the ants being employed as a supposed weapon in political controversy.

In my opinion an entomological work is not the appropriate means for the introduction of political theories of any kind, still less for their glaring advertisement.

British Ants, Their Life-history and Classification: Donisthorpe, Horace  St. John Kelly: 9781407771175: Amazon.com: Books

But in 1937, the work was excerpted in Sir J.A. Hammerton’s Outline of Great Books with praise for its relevance to the study of human psychology and as “the most important contribution to insect psychology ever made by a single student.”

Outline of Great Books: Sir J. A. Hammerton: Books - Amazon.ca

Forel realized from experiments that neurons were the basic elements of the nervous system.

He found that the neuromuscular junction communicated by mere contact and did not require the anastomosis of fibres.

(An anastomosis is a connection or opening between two things (especially cavities or passages) that are normally diverging or branching.)

This came to be called the Contact Theory of Forel.

(The word “neuron” was coined by Wilhelm von Waldeyer who published a review of the work of Forel and others in 1891.

Waldeyer synthesized ideas without actually conducting any research himself and published it in Deutsche medizinische Wochenschrift (German Medical Weekly) a widely read journal which made him popular. )

Wilhelm von Waldeyer-Hartz.jpg

Above: Heinrich Wilhelm Gottfried von Waldeyer-Hartz (1836 – 1921) was a German anatomist, known for summarizing neurin theory and for naming the chromosome.

He is also remembered by anatomical structures of the human body which were named after him: Waldeyer’s tonsillar ring and Waldeyer’s glands (of the eyelids).

Forel was very bitter about Waldeyer’s achievement of fame that it is thought to have contributed to the decline in his interest in neuroanatomy and neurology.

Less controversially, Forel first described in 1877 the zona incerta area in the brain.

He gave it this name as it was a “region of which nothing certain can be said“.

Zona incerta - Neurosurgery

Forel International School in Bratislava, Slovakia, is named after him. )

Forel Int'l School (@Forel_School) | Twitter

Jörger’s psychiatric family research tried to provide evidence of heredity of the “aberrations from the ordinary family type” in Yenish families, citing “vagabondism, crime, immorality, mentally weak and mental disorders, poverty.”

Kinder der Landstrasse» - «Die Jenischen wurden zu Sündenböcken gemacht» -  Kultur - SRF

From the 1920s until the 1970s, the Swiss government had a semi-official policy of institutionalizing Yenish parents and having their children adopted by members of the sedentary Swiss population.

The Kinder der Landstrasse program, ostensibly intended as a charitable effort to remove children from what was perceived as precarious conditions in a criminal milieu of homelessness and vagrancy was later criticized as a violation of the fundamental rights of the Yenish to family life, with children separated from parents by force without due criminal procedure, and resulting in many of the children suffering an ordeal of successive foster homes and orphanages.

In all, 590 children were taken from their parents and institutionalized in orphanages, mental institutions, and even prisons.

Die Aktion «Kinder der Landstrasse» - Stiftung Zukunft für Schweizer  Fahrende

In 1926, Pro Juventute started – supported by the federal authorities and official institutions – systematically taking children away from Yenish families living in Switzerland and placing them in foster homes, psychiatric hospitals and even prisons.

This “re-education” had the goal of establishing Yenish families, and particularly the next generation, in a ‘sedentary‘ lifestyle.

Die Aktion «Kinder der Landstrasse» - Stiftung Zukunft für Schweizer  Fahrende

After 47 years of those unremitting activities, the affected people obtained in 1973, with the support of the media, an end to these practices.

As the legal basis of the forced separation of families and children served the Swiss Civil Code (Zivilgesetzbuch) of 1912, by – at misfeasance behavior of parents, permanent risk or, more generally, neglect – the guardianship authorities were empowered to take away the custody of children from their parents.

Although the Civil Code mentioned a supervision over the work of the authorities, it was widely ignored.

www.thata.net - LAURENCE JOURDAN - KINDER DER LANDSTRASSE - Le monde  diplomatique

Although the welfare authorities possessed the right to remove children from their parents, application of the law was nowhere determined.

Crucial and sufficient was the ‘legal fact‘, that the children were members of a travelling (Yenish) family, and thus this was a sufficient reason to take away children from their parents.

www.thata.net - LAURENCE JOURDAN - KINDER DER LANDSTRASSE - Le monde  diplomatique

As a professionally welfare justification, generic psychiatric reports let the “Fund” full control over their wards.

The ‘general scientific basis‘ for the attitude of those responsible functioneers was primarily the conviction of the harmfulness of family socialization “categorized as asocial families, as families who were traveling with origin per se“.

These fascist assumptions influenced at the same time “hereditary biological notions of inferior ‘genetic asocial material‘, whether sedentary or not, that would “damage the valuable heritage of the settled majority population, if its disclosure would not prevent.”

Therefore, the “charity” was anxious to detain children, both not sedentary and sedentary families, propelled by the origin of these foreign families.

It was not the lifestyle of the parents that was the decisive criterion for child removal, but whether the children were “belonging to a collective classified fringe group of tinkerers, basketers, scissor sharpeners, beggars, or worse“.

Kinder der Landstraße" - der Kinderraub an den Jenischen | Radio Dreyeckland

In some cases, children were taken away from their mothers immediately after birth.

The children were housed usually in homes, in some cases also in foreign families, in psychiatric hospitals and in prisons or assigned as forced child labourers to farming families.

Contacts between children and parents were systematically prevented.

KINDER DER LANDSTRASSE

Sometimes even the term of “charity ward” was changed to remain undetectable for their relatives.

Child abuse was legitimized as education for work.

Kinder der Landstraße | filmportal.de

In the 1930s and 1940s, the child removals peaked, resulting in more than 200 Yenish children under the control of “charity“.

Among the protagonists of such population sanitary and racial hygiene concepts, namely psychiatrist Josef Jörger (with his psychiatric-eugenic writings on the fictitious “Family Zero” or the German eugenicists and self-proclaimed “Gypsy expert” Robert Ritter.

Robert Ritter | Database of victims | Holocaust

Above: Robert Ritter (1901 – 1951) was a German “racial scientist” doctor of psychology and medicine, with a background in child psychiatry and the biology of criminality.

In 1936, Ritter was appointed head of the Racial Hygiene and Demographic Biology Research Unit of Nazi Germany’s Criminal Police, to establish the genealogical histories of the German “Gypsies“, both Roma and Sinti, and became the “architect of the experiments Roma and Sinti were subjected to.

His pseudo-scientific “research” in classifying these populations of Germany aided the Nazi government in their systematic persecution toward a goal of “racial purity“.

Heinrich Haberlin, Board of Trustees President of Pro Juventute, described the Yenish people in a brochure published in 1927 as “a dark spot in our culture on his order so proud Swiss countryside“, which it applies to eliminate.

The “charity” needed and found the support of dispensaries, teachers, pastors and non-profit organizations.

The legislation opened maneuvers, which were often but extensively used in different ways.

The limits were exceeded to open illegality.

The scandal got international focus in 1972, as the Beobachter newspaper’s journalists investigated, after the newspaper got hints from affected Yenish people, Hans Caprez published on 15 April 1972 the article Kinder der Landstrasse giving the facts and the background involving in all about 590 children of the Yenish people minority in Switzerland.

Logo-beobachter.png

Child removals peaked in the 1930s to 1940s, in the years leading up to and during World War II.

After public criticism in 1972, the program was discontinued in 1973.

Fremd- und Selbstbilder von »Zigeunern«, Jenischen und Heimatlosen in der  Schweiz des 19. und 20. Jahrhunderts aus literarisch

The UN Genocide Convention, signed on 9 December 1948, qualifies forcibly transferring of children of a “national, ethnic, racial or religious group to another group” in the intent to destroy, in whole or in part, as a genocide.

This was followed by the Swiss criminal law in general in Article 264 (Strafgesetzbuch) as “marked by their nationality, race, religion or ethnicity group“.

Emblem of the United Nations.svg

The most relevant fact, whether the Yenish people are one of the groups the Convention or respectively Swiss law are attributable, is affirmed by parts of recent scientific work, and will further have to be discussed in the public, also in the context to child labour in Switzerland.

Government redress was promised after years of public reparation, a proper rehabilitation and an apology by the Federal Council (Bundesrat), however this has not happened so far.

Logo der Schweizerischen Eidgenossenschaft.svg

Only “emergency” payments were made at a ridiculously low level of several thousand Swiss Francs to the old-aged surviving victims of Kinder der Landstrasse.

The foundation Naschet Jenische (literally: arise, Yenish!) was established in 1986, focussing on the refurbishment and ‘reparations‘ of the injustice perpetrated against the Yenish (Fahrende) people in Switzerland, in particular by the program Kinder der Landstrasse.

In 1988, a fund commission, which regulated the inspection for the affected Yenish people, was established and completed their work in 1992.

BLG Beratungsstelle für Landesgeschichte - Projekte - Kinder der Landstrasse

The inspection of the files of Pro Juventute is governed since then directly by the Swiss Federal Archives (Bundesarchiv).

The affected Yenish people received in all 11 million Swiss Francs, but not more than 20,000 Swiss Francs each.

The advice and support of people and families affected by Kinder der Landstrasse is still the main focus of the activities of the foundation.

The foundation advises Yenish people in personal, family and social problems, in particular in contacts with the Swiss authorities, and assists in the inspection of personal files.

The foundation also supports the search and the reuninicfaction of families.

Yenish people are assisted with applications for financial assistance to public and private institutions.

Advice can be also invoked in the case of difficulties with insurance and taxes.

The consultancy activity is financed by Pro Juventute.

Another important part of the foundation’s activities are the public relations.

Naschet Jenische informs about the history and the current situation in Switzerland and arbitrates contacts.

An organisation for the political representation of travellers (Yenish as well as Sinti and Roma) was founded in 1975, named Radgenossenschaft der Landstrasse (“Wheel Co-operative of the Road“).

The Swiss federal authorities have officially recognized the “Swiss Yenish and Sinti” as a “national minority“.

With the ratification of the European language charter in 1997, Switzerland has given the status of a “territorial non-tied language” to the Yenish language.

In 2001, Swiss National Councillor Remo Galli as speaker of the foundation “Zukunft für Schweizer Fahrende” (“the future of Swiss travellers“) reported an estimate of 35,000 “travellers” (Fahrende, a term combining Sinti, Roma and Yenish), both sedentary and non-sedentary, in Switzerland, among them an estimated 20,000 Yenish people.

Martin Schmid is a Swiss politician for the FDP.

He studied law at the University of St. Gallen (1991 – 1995).

Logo

During his studies Schmid became a member of the Swiss Zofinger Association.

{{{WappenAltText}}}

(The Swiss Zofinger Association is a non-beating student organization founded in 1819.

Its name harkens back to the place where it was founded in Zofingen in Canton Aargau.

Their motto is “Patriae, Amicitiae, Litterio” (“for fatherland, for friendship, for science“).

Patriae indicates that in the first half of the 18th century the Zofingia was part of the movement that successfully campaigned for the establishment of the modern Swiss federal state.

In addition to cultivating Amicitiae, Zofingia has set itself the goal of producing personalities who can take responsibility in politics, business and society.

It deals with current problems in politics and economy and questions of university, cultural and social life.

It is based on the idea of a federal democratic constitutional state and advocates the preservation of personal freedom.

It abstains from any party politics, but can comment on questions of Swiss public interest. )

{{{ZirkelAltText}}}

Schmid seems to have taken the Zofingia philosophy to heart.

From 1994 to 2000, he was a member of the Grand Council of the Canton of Graubünden.

In 1997, he was admitted to the bar.

On 24 March 2002, Schmid was elected to the government council of the Canton of Graubünden.

From 2003 to 2008, Schmid headed the Department of Justice, Security and Health.

Wappen

Above: Coat of arms of Canton Graubünden

He completed his doctorate in 2005.

From 1997 to 2000, Schmid was a research assistant at the Institute for Finance and Finance Law at the University of St. Gallen.

From 2000 to 2002, he worked as a freelance lawyer specializing in tax and finance law.

He also worked part-time at PriceWaterhouseCoopers (pwc).

Logo

In 2007, Schmid was elected district president.

On 1 January 2008, he became the head of the Department of Finance and Municipalities.

In the parliamentary elections of 23 October 2011, Schmid was elected to the Council of States and gave up his mandate as a member of the Graubünden.

He was confirmed in office in 2015 and 2019.

In addition to his function as a Councillor of States, Schmid also works as a lawyer.

Above: Bundeshaus, Bern

He is also a member of the board of directors of numerous companies, including:

  • Swiss Life (insurance)
Logo

  • Calanda Group (beer)
Logo

  • Engadiner Kraftwerke (electricity)
Logo

  • Repower (energy)
Repower RGB.jpg

  • Elettricità Industriale
QUANTO COSTA UN KWH ELETTRICO: COME CALCOLARE IL PREZZO A KWH DALLA  BOLLETTA ENEL, PREZZO ELETTRICITA' PER CLIENTELA INDUSTRIALE -  CONSULENTE-ENERGIA.COM

  • Association of the Swiss Gas Industry
Verband der Schweizerischen Gasindustrie VSG

  • Swissgas
Logo

  • Siegfried Holding AG (life sciences)

Logo

Do we praise his success or be wary of it?

Konrad Toenz (1939 – 2015) was a Swiss radio journalist for the Swiss radio DRS.

He gained greater prominence as a television presenter of the show Aktenzeichen XY ungelöst (File XY unresolved) in which he announced investigative reports from the police and information from viewers of the show.

Aktenzeichen XY...ungelöst»-Moderator: Konrad Tönz (†75) ist tot

Toenz came from a Vals family.

He was born in St. Moritz, where his father worked as a porter at Suvretta House, escaping the unemployment of his home valley.

Above: Suvretta, St. Moritz, Canton Graubünden

Toenz did an apprenticeship as a typographer and then worked in advertising.

In 1967, he started as a freelance journalist for Swiss Radio with a focus on police and court reporting as well as aviation.

Toenz began reporting for Aktenzeichen XY ungelöst in Zürich on 16 January 1976, remaining there until 25 September 1998.

Due to his dry style of moderation in front of an office-like background, Toenz became an “icon of the 1970s“.

Aktenzeichen XY Logo 2014.svg

As a result of this popularity, musician Ingo Kupfer (aka Tony Random) and Jeannette Kneuker converted their 1970s pub in Berlin-Kreuzberg into the Konrad Tönz Bar on 16 December 1996.

Konrad Tönz Bar - Retro Bar in Berlin Kreuzberg

There is a cocktail named after Toenz, consisting of vodka, cream, orange juice and crème de cassis.

Konrad-Tönz-Bar Berlin Kreuzberg | Öffnungszeiten | Telefon | Adresse

We wandered the streets of Vals.

Everything seemed similar and transparent, but my research had revealed a place that produced politicians, psychiatrists, journalists and writers.

A place that gave the world people of humour and drama, prejudice and injustice, information and entertainment.

A place that provides spas and hiking, culture and cuisine.

BERGFEX: Vals: Urlaub Vals - Reisen Vals

I found myself wondering as we drove through Chur, heading home to Landschlacht, whether a wanderer such as I am would have been acceptable to the times of Forel and Jörger.

Perhaps I would have blended in flawlessly with the surrounding Swiss landscape.

Perhaps not.

Vals - Das Bergdorf. Unverfälscht. Freundlich. Einzigartig.

I found myself thinking of another claim to fame that Vals has.

It was one of the staging areas of that great migration of peasant children from poor families in the Alps of Austria and Swizerland who were sent to find work on farms in Upper Swabia and the Swabian Jura.

Children sent by their parents to become seasonal workers.

Children taken in spring and brought by priests to the child markets in Germany, mainly in Upper Swabia, where they would be purchased by farmers for the season.

The march over the Alps to Germany is difficult and exhausting for adults.

These were children.

The priest was responsible for ensuring the children had a warm stable to sleep in each night.

The marches were large, organized groups of several thousand children, taken over the snow-covered mountains often dressed in little more than rags.

It was not uncommon for children aged five and six to be taken.

The American press began a campaign in 1908 exposing the Swabian children racket, describing the child market in Friedrichshafen as a “barely concealed slave market“.

(Irony is always lost on Americans.)

The child markets were abolished in 1915, yet the trading of children did not end completely until compulsory schooling for foreign children was introduced in Swabia in 1921.

Many immigration certificates from Swabia show surnames typical of the Austrian and Swiss regions the children were taken from.

The landscape of Switzerland is pristine.

Its past is not.

Vals - Das Bergdorf. Unverfälscht. Freundlich. Einzigartig.

Sources: Wikipedia / Google / YouTube / Lonely Planet Switzerland / The Rough Guide to Switzerland / Elmar Bereuter, Schwabenkinder-Wege Schweiz und Liechtenstein (Rother Wanderführer) / Rolf Goetz, Surselva: Laax – Flims – Disentis – Valsertal – Andermatt (Rother Wanderführer)